This story is centered around the man named Yi Ji-Hyuk, who has spent 1000 years in a Medieval Western fantasy-like world before returning back to the modern-day Earth. When he returns, he finds that his home is facing monster threats, and that humans with superpowers have appeared to protect the innocent people of Earth.
The thing is, Yi Ji-Hyuk himself lived like a true, bona fide Demon King in...
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 201: What’s up with this chill 1
Chapter 201: What’s up with this chill (1)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
“Euh, euh….”
Yi Ji-Hyuk emerging from the Gate suddenly shuddered and quickly hugged himself.
“What’s up with this chill, man?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He couldn’t quite understand the reason. It wasn’t as if he felt sick or something, yet why did he suddenly feel this ominous chill?
“Did something strange happen to me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk took a look at his body.
“There’s nothing wrong with me, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
What a strange thing this was, this creeping chill overtaking him. It kind of felt like the last time he sensed such a chill was quite a long time ago.
Just like back when……
“….It can’t be that. No way.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shuddered again and shook his head around violently.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
Such a thing should not happen. Never!
“No, it can’t be!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Kim Dah-Hyun next to him frowned deeply.
“What can’t be it?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
“Groan….”
Kim Dah-Hyun had recovered some of his sanity while going through the Gate and stopped treating Yi Ji-Hyuk as crazily as before. However, his still-sullen tone of voice hadn’t been addressed yet.
Yi Ji-Hyuk knew what the best method to deal with that attitude was, but doing that to Kim Dah-Hyun right now didn’t really seem all that kosher for some reason.
‘Like, it’s tugging at my mind, you see.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
This whole thing was Affeldrichae’s fault, but then again, if one thought about why that d*mn lizard woman was here in the first place, even Yi Ji-Hyuk himself could not completely escape the blame for this one.
“Groan….”
If only he was completely not guilty here. He’d have proceeded to beat that mouth up until it resembled a bill of a duck already. But now….
“Okay, so where are we supposed to go now?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
“She’s back in the office.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Eh?”
Kim Dah-Hyun asked back in a rather displeased tone of voice.
“She’s hurt, so why is she at our office?!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
“I told you, it’s not that serious. Besides, that injury? That’s not something a doctor can fix, you see.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Eiii, sh*t!!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
Kim Dah-Hyun managed to convey his thoughts of ‘I might not be able to retort to that, but doesn’t mean I have to like it’ rather succinctly.
‘….Should I just beat him up?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Since when did I ever get p*ssed off while talking about who’s in the right or wrong?!
Should I just pretend I didn’t see anything and slap him silly now? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Kim Dah-Hyun left behind Yi Ji-Hyuk stewing in serious contemplation and strode gallantly towards the NDF office.
“Eh-whew….”
Yi Ji-Hyuk failed to reach a decision in time and simply shook his head before following after him.
*
“Dah-Som-ah!!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
Kim Dah-Hyun saw his little sister Kim Dah-Som lying on a bed and tears erupted out of his eyes. He quickly ran over to her side and held her hand.
Kim Dah-Som was half asleep by then, but she woke up and opened her eyes to stare in Kim Dah-Hyun’s general direction.
“….Oppa?” (Kim Dah-Som)
“Yes, Dah-Som-ah! It’s your oppa!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
“Ji-Hyuk oppa?” (Kim Dah-Som)
“…………”
Kim Dah-Som’s eyes drifted towards Yi Ji-Hyuk walking in right behind Kim Dah-Hyun. Suddenly relegated to the role of an invisible man, his dejected, tearful face confronted Yi Ji-Hyuk.
The latter nodded his head in the direction of the former.
Yes, I understand how you feel.
I know all about it, dude. So stop crying. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“…Hey.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk replied somewhat awkwardly.
Since the girl was hurt, he did think about being a bit more gentler and friendlier than before, but then again, he might get burned alive by the laser beams shooting out from Kim Dah-Hyun’s eyes if he did that. So, in the end, he couldn’t bring himself to sound friendly at all.
‘How can a human being carry such an amount of intense hatred for anything?!’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head helplessly.
He had been subjected to countless people’s grudges. But, he could swear that this would be his first time being subjected to this sort of grudge in his entire life.
Griiit….
Yi Ji-Hyuk heard Kim Dah-Hyun grit his teeth and began wondering just what rotting pile of rubbish was stinking up this fool’s head. It was at this point that Affeldrichae walked into the room.
“Just what the hell happened back there?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk had heard the gist of the situation, but details hadn’t been provided yet. Affeldrichae heard his question, but she answered in a nonchalant manner.
“It’s just the Mana Deviation.” (Affeldrichae)
“You taught her magic?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes.” (Affeldrichae)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head.
“But how? There’s no Mana in this world….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“We still have Mana crystals, yes?” (Affeldrichae)
“Ohh….”
Right, we still have some Mana crystals left, don’t we?
If you extract some Mana out of those and let it enter a person’s body, then well, humans of this world should be able to use magic as well. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“How long have you been teaching her magic?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Not that long.” (Affeldrichae)
“But then, she experienced the Mana Deviation?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes.” (Affeldrichae)
Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at Affeldrichae with an expression that clearly said, “I don’t get it.”
Simply put, ‘Mana Deviation’ was kinda like a job-related illness unique only to wizards.
When you failed to control Mana properly and it deviated from the correct pathway to go on a rampage, that phenomenon was called the Mana Deviation.
The weird point here was – such a phenomenon would only occur to a wizard of certain calibre who possessed a fair amount of Mana in the first place. So, the fact that a girl who didn’t learn magic for that long, and the fact that she experienced this phenomenon, simply contradicted each other.
“How did that happen?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“It’ll be a long story if I were to get into the details.” (Affeldrichae)
“M-mm….”
Yi Ji-Hyuk glared at Affeldrichae with deeply unconvinced eyes, before asking her another question.
“Okay, but why did you even teach her magic in the first place?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“She wanted to learn it.” (Affeldrichae)
“Why?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“She wanted to become stronger.” (Affeldrichae)
“………..”
Yi Ji-Hyuk found it hard to understand. Why did a regular person like this girl want to learn magic so that she could become ‘stronger’?
“H-mm….”
He realised that the origin of the problem wasn’t Affeldrichae and shifted his gaze over to Kim Dah-Som.
“Dah-Som-ah, are you in pain? Did you go to a hospital before coming here? Did the doctors say anything? Your complexion look so pale, so like, shouldn’t we go and get you another test? Or, should I kidnap a doctor and bring him over here?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
“Oppa.” (Kim Dah-Som)
“Ng?”
“You’re making me dizzy, so please step outside the room for a while.” (Kim Dah-Som)
“……..”
“Hurry.” (Kim Dah-Som)
“M-mm.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
Kim Dah-Hyun now resembled a dejected dog with his tail lowered all the way to the ground. He then slunk off to the outside of the room.
“Euh-heuph….” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
Yi Ji-Hyuk heard the sounds of a man trying to hold back his tears and looked at the back of departing Kim Dah-Hyun with a bit of pity.
‘What a helpless idiot.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Initially, he felt a bit of kinship due to the fact that they shared a similar sort of violent little sisters, but now that he got to know that fool a bit better, there was no doubt in his mind that Kim Dah-Hyun needed more beatings in his life.
He now even felt sorry for Kim Dah-Som since she had to live with a brother like that everyday.
Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted his gaze back over to the girl and asked.
“Okay so. Why were you doing something so useless?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
She didn’t reply and sneakily avoided meeting his gaze.
“What’s wrong? Did you feel left out cuz everyone around you was an ability user while you were a regular person?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“No, not really.” (Kim Dah-Som)
“Okay, then why?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“………”
Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out a helpless sigh.
“Here’s the thing about being ability users or wizards or whatever. You think people became one of those because they really enjoy being one?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Pardon?” (Kim Dah-Som)
“A person is at their happiest when they are being themselves. You see those ability users on TV doing their thing and you think it looks cool and all that, don’t you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…………”
“No, it ain’t. Being normal is for the best. I’m telling you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk closed shut his mouth at the end of those words.
Kim Dah-Som saw the bitter, lonesome expression on his face and cautiously reached out to grasp his hand.
“Mm?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….I’m sorry.” (Kim Dah-Som)
“About what?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I made you worry.” (Kim Dah-Som)
“Haaah?”
What U on about, me worry?
Why would I worry about you?!
It’s already a full-time job worrying about my own life, so where would I find time to worry about someone else? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk snorted right away. However, he didn’t yank his hand loose from her grasp, either.
Well, she was a patient, after all. She wasn’t feeling okay, so he might as well behave a little bit better.
“Don’t push yourself, got it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I won’t.” (Kim Dah-Som)
“You planning to keep learning magic?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I’ll be more careful in the future.” (Kim Dah-Som)
“……It’s your life, so you do what you want.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
In all honesty, this matter didn’t have a lot to do with him. It was an incident involving Affeldrichae and Kim Dah-Som, so he didn’t really have any right to butt in and tell them what to do.
No, he could only lament to himself. By her wanting to learn magic, that also implied that she wished to live in the frontlines, as well.
She may lament the fact that she had no powers right now. However, the moment she witnessed blood being spilt and torn flesh flying up in the air, her thoughts would do a 180 quickly enough.
Just who out there fought because they liked it?
“Do what you want.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head and left the room as well. Affeldrichae cast sleeping magic on Kim Dah-Som and followed after him.
“What are you trying to do here?” (Yi ji-hyuk)
Affeldrichae’s expression didn’t even flicker once as she replied.
“She wanted to learn, so I only taught her some magic.” (Affeldrichae)
“But then, she experienced the Mana Deviation?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….She possesses talent.” (Affeldrichae)
“What was that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
She turned her head towards the now-closed door and spoke.
“She is very talented. Her skill level rose up so fast that I almost ended up thinking that maybe, all the humans of this world would be like her if they got to learn magic.” (Affeldrichae)
“Hmm….”
“If we’re talking purely about talent, then it’s possible that she exceeds even you, Mister Ji-Hyuk. So, she kept pushing herself a bit more and more, until she stumbled over her own limit.” (Affeldrichae)
“You’re supposed to be a Dragon, so couldn’t you have made a logical deduction? Or did you lose your sanity for real now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Well, technically, what she experienced wasn’t Mana Deviation. Simply put, her physical body couldn’t handle the sudden increase of her Mana reserve.” (Affeldrichae)
“So? What’s the conclusion, then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“She’s a born wizard. It is worth teaching her, I think.” (Affeldrichae)
“Hah??”
Yi Ji-Hyuk glared straight into Affeldrichae’s eyes and spoke.
“Now listen here, lizard woman.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…………”
“Have you thought about how long the ‘born wizard’ might need before becoming a part of our combat force?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I’m sure it might take a bit of time.” (Affeldrichae)
“A talent exceeding mine? Even I needed over a thousand years to get to where I am. No matter how much of a genius you are, nearly ten years are needed before you can realistically participate in a serious battle. It looks like the notion of a decade comes across as a blink in the perspective of a Dragon, but let’s be logical here. You can’t even guarantee that this world will last even that long. So, what are you trying to achieve by teaching her magic now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You do have a point.” (Affeldrichae)
“Hah….”
Yi Ji-Hyuk bared his fangs and growled menacingly.
“Stop with your unnecessary rubbish, okay? I’m telling you, stop trying to mess with my surroundings. If you insist on doing that, I might not be so gracious anymore.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Affeldrichae stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk with puzzled look on her face.
“This is so strange.” (Affeldrichae)
“What now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I had no idea that you had any awareness of your surroundings.” (Affeldrichae)
“…………..”
“Haven’t you always divided the world as you and everyone else? Are you actually feeling some sort of an emotional attachment with that little girl?” (Affeldrichae)
“Don’t make me laugh.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
Yi Ji-Hyuk snorted derisively again.
“In that case, isn’t it fine?” (Affeldrichae)
“Looky here, lizard.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes?” (Affeldrichae)
“Humans are social creatures, got it? Doesn’t matter if I’m emotionally attached or not, I’ll still end up minding whatever happens around me. You understand what I’m saying to you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“But, if you wish to talk about humanity’s social norms, I should understand it far better than you, Mister Ji-Hyuk. Weren’t you the very person that broke away from all the social norms in the first place?” (Affeldrichae)
“I didn’t break away from it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
No, I just chose to stay away from it, you dang dumba*s lizard woman.
Humans of Berafe and I had nothing to do with each other.
Besides, they didn’t even see me as a human, anyway. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“I guess there’s always something that you would never understand, regardless of how smart you are.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Affeldrichae tilted her head this way and that as if she was lost in a maze.
“I’ve been feeling this often in the past, but well, talking to you makes me feel confused and lost.” (Affeldrichae)
“What a relief, then. I thought it was only me.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Confused and lost.
Even Yi Ji-Hyuk was feeling the contradiction in his heart as he spoke those words. In all honesty, he was not related to this thing of Kim Dah-Som wanting to learn magic and Affeldrichae teaching her.
She might have gotten hurt during the process, sure, but the onus was on Kim Dah-Som and no one else.
But then, why was he getting this annoyed?
His head kept saying that he shouldn’t get annoyed at this development, but then, he was still getting rather p*ssed off about it.
‘Well, I’ve been feeling pretty unhappy the whole day….’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
His thoughts were too muddied right now to figure out whether his annoyance stemmed from his unhappiness, or it was the other way around.
Still feeling dissatisfied, he decided to close the lid on the situation, It was right then, his smartwatch suddenly issued a ring.
“Hello?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, this is Choi Jung-Hoon speaking.”
“I have functioning eyes that can see the caller ID. Speak, please.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “….The American ability users have arrived.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Annoyance disappeared from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face, only to be replaced by a streak of mischievousness.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 202: What’s up with this chill 2
Chapter 202: What’s up with this chill (2)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
“You sure have collected quite a few, haven’t you?” (Argolas)
Argolas received the marbles from Alpha.
Seeing all those marbles shining in the hue so ominously black that it seemed to suck out the souls of all those looking at them, even the demon thought it’d lose itself if it was not careful.
These were basically artefacts containing purified essence of negative energy.
“So, what are you planning to use them for? Is it yet another Gate?” (Alpha)
“That’s right.” (Argolas)
“I thought that it’s now proven a demon king or whatever can’t properly deal with Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Alpha)
“You’ve witnessed the event that had unfolded so far, yet you can still say something like that. The tendency of humans to rely on sarcasm to make themselves feel better, I’ll never understand it.” (Argolas)
“Hmph….” (Alpha)
Alpha began glaring at Argolas as if he didn’t like this idea.
“Have I not explained it multiple times that not all demon kings are the same?” (Argolas)
“That you did.” (Alpha)
Alpha nodded his head.
Sure, he had heard that story multiple times. And he also heard that the lizard who showed up here just so happened to be a low-ranked one among all the demon kings.
Such a ‘low-ranked’ demon king proceeded to annihilate a part of the USA and drove Yi Ji-Hyuk to the brink of death.
In the end, Yi Ji-Hyuk and his gang managed to eke out a victory, but without the interference of a certain someone, it would have been Yi Ji-Hyuk dying that day, instead.
“Okay, so. You’re saying that a higher-ranking demon king will show up this time?” (Alpha)
“That’s correct.” (Argolas)
“H-mm….”
Alpha tilted his head, unconvinced.
“It seems that there are quite a few interested in Earth living in the demon world you mentioned. But then, didn’t you say that these demon kings are lazy as*es and they don’t like making waves? So, why does it sound like every Tom, Dick, and Harry wants to show up here?” (Alpha)
“I don’t understand what you’re trying to achieve by making me angry with your crappy attitude. Besides, your childish prattling does not work on me, so why don’t you give it a rest?” (Argolas)
“Aren’t you a boring one.” (Alpha)
Alpha quietly studied Argolas.
The so-called demons.
Alpha thought that he’d get what he wanted by cooperating with these demons, but lately, that line of thinking had been going through some changes. After all, he had not gotten his hands on any of the promised compensation until now, had he?
“So, when can I reasonably expect to receive this reward you’ve been talking about?” (Alpha)
“Very soon.” (Argolas)
“You know, I can’t recall just how many times you’ve given me that answer. According to you, demons would never lie about the contracts they sign. But then again, creatures like demons would never speak the truth from the get-go, so am I being stupid by trusting you?” (Alpha)
“….You b*stard.” (Argolas)
Argolas’s expression crumpled rather unsightly.
Contract signing to demons was sacred.
Contracts were the very essence of all demons.
It was one of the greatest insults to a demon to suspect the legitimacy of a contract.
“It’s not difficult to give you what I promised right now. With what you have managed to gather, it’d be perfectly doable. However, if I use these to open up a Gate instead, then you will receive far more than what you ever wanted.” (Argolas)
“I don’t know that for sure.” (Alpha)
“It’s up to you to decide. I shall simply comply with what you want.” (Argolas)
“H-m-mm…”
Alpha formed an expression of a man in a slight dilemma, before opening his mouth.
“Oh, well. Fine. Open this Gate of yours.” (Alpha)
“Do you trust me, then?” (Argolas)
“What, you?” (Alpha)
Alpha began laughing out loudly as if he found the notion ridiculous.
“A human trusting a demon? What a funny concept that is. My bad. When I think about it, you being in this world is pretty much the same thing as me falling into the pits of hell, but….. I should be thinking that you’re a bit of an insane loon by now.” (Alpha)
“Sure, I did think that way before.” (Argolas)
“Mm?”
“I wondered if all humans liked yapping on and on after seeing how Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mouth didn’t seem to know the meaning of taking a break. However, I thought I shouldn’t generalise since humans have this thing called individual personality quirks. Now that I’ve seen you speak, though, I can safely say that the humans of this world are, indeed, noisy chatterboxes.” (Argolas)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
“Kekeke.”
Alpha cackled out as if he was happy about something, before opening his mouth again.
“Fine. Go ahead. Well, I haven’t done anything major for you until now anyway. I can certainly do something as minor as going around places with lots of people dying while carrying these marbles around. But I did have to go to quite a few places all thanks to this incident, though.” (Alpha)
“The difficulty of the matter at hand isn’t important. No, the only thing that counts is whether it has been done or not.” (Argolas)
“Sure. So, open the Gate up and we’ll leave it at that. I don’t mind not getting my reward right now, but in all honesty, I also wanna see what kind of a demon king would show up this time.” (Alpha)
“I’m not sure whether to say you won’t be disappointed or you’ll regret it.” (Argolas)
“Regret?” (Alpha)
“That’s right, regret. The one scheduled to arrive this time isn’t someone as mild-mannered as the last demon king.” (Argolas)
“Mild-mannered?!” (Alpha)
That lizard-like monstrosity was mild mannered? Was the demon world only filled with batsh*t-crazy insane fools, then? How could the words ‘mild-mannered’ even be mentioned in the same breath as ‘demon king’?
“….Well, I’m certainly looking forward to this.” (Alpha)
Alpha cackled again, before turning around to leave this room. Argolas wordlessly watched him leave, before injecting its Mana into the marble-like artefacts on its palm.
“Enjoy your leisure, what little remains of it.” (Argolas)
Argolas didn’t know for what purpose Alpha was helping it out. The human probably didn’t trust the contract itself. Unfortunately, there was one little thing Alpha had overlooked.
Didn’t matter if everything he wanted came true, because the moment this world fell into the grips of the demon world, all those things would lose their meaning.
“Is that the limitation of a human?” (Argolas)
Argolas turned its attention away from Alpha and focused itself in opening the Gate.
Delkaran. The great one was coming.
Once the great one had arrived, this world would finally realise what a true demon king was and start worshipping their new rulers.
*
“This is really interesting.” (Alpha)
Alpha cracked his neck left to right while walking out from the gloomy room.
“How long are you planning to humour those strange creatures?” (?)
“But, don’t you find them entertaining?” (Alpha)
Alpha smiled brightly.
“It’s a sad thing to see humans in conflict with one another. So, would you believe me if I say that my earnest wish is to avoid creating situations of people fighting each other?” (Alpha)
“No, not really.” (?)
“That’s lamentable. Really.” (Alpha)
Even though he was supposed to be lamenting, his lips were busy forming a cheery smile.
“Is there a reason why you are helping those things out?” (?)
“Didn’t I already say that it’s entertaining?” (Alpha)
“I’m simply curious of the real reason.” (?)
“Hmm….”
Alpha stopped walking. Before him, a man qualified to be labelled as his right hand stood like a firm wall.
“Vito.” (Alpha)
“Yes?” (Vito)
“Stop being serious, because you aren’t being fun anymore.” (Alpha)
“My apologies.” (Vito)
“M-mm. Doesn’t suit you.” (Alpha)
Alpha shook his head and continued on.
“We need lots more chaos.” (Alpha)
“Chaos, sir?” (Vito)
“That’s right. But, what we need is not the chaos created by humanity’s own hands, but by monsters.” (Alpha)
Vito formed a puzzled expression.
“It’s about time people wake up to the notion of ‘contradiction’.” (Alpha)
“Contradiction?” (Vito)
“Some people will begin to realise it as the number of sacrifices climb higher. And that would be – this world is being propped up by the support pillar of sacrifices. And when that happens, someone will step up. People with loud voices wishing to be heard and not wanting to put up with any more sacrifices will increase.” (Alpha)
“…Sounds difficult.” (Vito)
“But, it’s not that difficult at all.” (Alpha)
Alpha chuckled and began walking again.
“Let’s watch from the sidelines until then. Let’s spectate on the fight between these demons and the guardian of the humanity.” (Alpha)
“Are you talking about Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Vito)
“Right, that guy.” (Alpha)
“Have you completely given up on winning him over?” (Vito)
“Yup, that I did.” (Alpha)
Alpha didn’t explain himself in detail. Words couldn’t adequately explain why that man couldn’t be won over, no matter what.
In the first place, there was no chance to win over someone who’d wilfully go the other way when you tried to coax him in another direction. Such a man would never do what you ask of him no matter how hard you wrecked your brain to think up of a method to control him.
In that case, it was better to just let him be. Which would result in others poking him and getting a bloody nose, instead. All Alpha had to do was to enjoy the spectacle.
“It’s still an unknown. Whether he’d become an enemy or a friend…. We should observe for a little while longer.” (Alpha)
“Understood.” (Vito)
Alpha lightly patted Vito’s shoulder and continued his walk towards the surface from this underground space.
He suddenly grew a bit irritated at the sliver of sunlight leaking in from the gap of the old steel gates. Such beams of light permeating into the darkened space like this one would only stimulate his deeply-repressed trauma, after all.
‘No need to be hasty.’ (Alpha)
Some time in the future, everything he wished for would come to fruition. Until then, he’d have to put up with this whole unlikely bedfellows thing with the demons.
*
“So, this is South Korea, is it?” (Stephen Bosch)
Stephen Bosch massaged his slightly aching shoulders as his way to express his dissatisfaction.
“Obviously.”
“Whatever. I don’t like it here already.” (Stephen Bosch)
First of all, he was p*ssed off about this cold weather. He was a California-native and as a result, didn’t enjoy cold places one bit. Perhaps even more egregious was the fact that he didn’t come here on his own volition, but was pretty much forced to come, instead. So, there was no way he’d find this place to his liking at all.
“That d*mn McLaren.” (Stephen Bosch)
Bosch simply couldn’t understand what that man wanted to achieve by sending them over to this tiny-a*s country.
In order to enhance their abilities?
If ability users could enhance their powers just because they wanted to, wouldn’t they have done so already?!
Bosch did strongly voice his objections, but when asked if he failed to see the ability users of the NDF, he realised that he had nothing more to say. Well, he had functioning eyes and all, so there.
Back when they were confronted by that f*cking demon or whatever, or even when zombies were running amok in the streets of America, it wasn’t the proud American ability users that solved both situations but those Korean b*stards, instead.
That fact alone was stomping on Stephen Bosch’s pride.
“God f*cking d*mn it.” (Stephen Bosch)
“Hey, man. Don’t get too worked up over it, okay?”
“How can I not get worked up?” (Stephen Bosch)
It was already a deeply dissatisfying matter to be pushed aside by some random b*stards from a tiny country out in East Asia, but now, he even had to grovel and ask them to impart their knowledge on some stuff, too.
This wasn’t some kind of transfer of technology, either. Just what on earth were they doing here? No, hang on a minute – transfer of tech would be so much more preferable than this c**p. Because, you’d be exchanging stuff when doing that.
These people had always been under the protection of a powerful ally called the United States of America. So, just when would they have been on the receiving end of others grovelling and asking them for their help?
“Godd*mn monkeys.” (Stephen Bosch)
“Hey, Stephen! Watch your mouth.”
“….Sorry. I was out of line there.” (Stephen Bosch)
“One more racist bullsh*t out of your mouth, and I’ll personally yank your a*s out of here and send you back home, got it?”
“Tsk.”
Stephen Bosch turned his head away, his expression now filled up with disgruntlement.
The friend next to him was an African American and was quite sensitive towards racism in general. Now typically, black people would generally chuckle along at the mockery aimed at the Oriental folks. But not this guy. When it came to this kind of stuff, he was so hardcore that he even came across as a god d*mn freak sometimes.
‘I can’t even get angry properly here.’ (Stephen Bosch)
Stephen Bosch’s irritation was piling up sky-high now.
“Just when are they gonna show up?” (Stephen Bosch)
The first wave of those who were scheduled to receive this training that wasn’t really training, had all arrived in Korea by now. However, the ones supposed to greet them were nowhere to be seen.
Thanks to that, these Americans were left waiting on this military training field, the location designated as the meeting point of the two sides.
“I’m sure they are on their way.” (Woody)
Stephen Bosch’s friend, Woody plopped down on the ground.
“D*mn it.” (Stephen Bosch)
It was already d*mn annoying to come here, but now, he even had to wait for some tardy b*stards, too? Once his irritation level began rising up, everything he could see became a source of even more irritation.
This bitterly-cold weather, the stupid humidity he could feel despite the cold, and even this narrow-as-hell training ground – all of it.
“Hey, there they are.” (Woody)
Thankfully, the NDF folks finally showed up before Bosch’s irritation had a chance to balloon up to even greater heights.
His sharp glare landed on the incoming Koreans. There were three of them – two men and one woman.
‘That’s Seo Ah-Young.’
Everyone knew who that woman was. She was the South Korean ability user thought to be one of the world’s best. The Flame Witch, Seo Ah-Young.
As for the good-looking man next to her, he must’ve been her adjutant, Choi Jung-Hoon.
Of course, the Americans had pretty much memorised the information on all the important Koreans on their way over here. That was why they could recognise them immediately.
And the owner of the annoyance-ridden face walking in the middle of them was none other than Yi Ji-Hyuk.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
His gaze and Stephen’s collided in mid-air.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 203: What’s up with this chill 3
Chapter 203: What’s up with this chill (3)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
Stephen Bosch mistook this situation as a staring contest.
When a person was about to establish a relationship with another person, the beginning of it all was the most important part. Depending on the first impression, you might end up looking like a dumba*s, or the other party would not know how to even talk to you properly.
The American knew very well that he’d not be able to deal with this guy named Yi Ji-Hyuk.
Christopher McLaren was a cold hearted b*stard, capable of making decisions to kill lots of people using various methods of torture over a cup of coffee. Yet, even he would break out in cold sweat whenever this Korean man’s name was brought up.
So, there was no way Stephen Bosch would not know of the gap between him and Yi Ji-Hyuk.
Not only that, he also witnessed several times Christopher McLaren, the man who came across as the Grim Reaper in his eyes, smiling awkwardly and acting all subservient and the like towards Yi Ji-Hyuk.
A man completely at home dealing with various types of people was acting like that. And that could only mean that this Korean man was scary beyond Stephen Bosch’s imagination.
Even then, he wasn’t planning to back down. If he did, then he’d be placed on an even lower rung than Christopher McLaren’s level. He would not be able to lift up his head in front of Yi Ji-Hyuk. That was why, this might be his only chance.
Thankfully, he did have a mountain to lean on right now. First of all, there were 300 of his comrades that would become his source of strength all around him.
And also, Yi Ji-Hyuk was accompanied by only two people currently. One of them was even a regular person, too. In a situation like this, he wouldn’t be able to do something rash.
They were supposed to form a ‘relationship’ under the guise of training, so if their positions were not properly established from the word go, then who knows how much degradation the Americans would be subject to?
Stephen Bosch quietly suppressed his pounding heart and stared straight into Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes.
….Until the Korean man gets p*ssed off. From that man’s perspective, it’d be like some insignificant ant glaring right back at him. So, he’d get angry from it.
Yup, get p*ssed off.
When you do, I’ll be the winner.
You start persecuting me over nothing, then my comrades will start feeling dissatisfied by the unfairness of it all. (Bosch’s inner monologue)
Stephen Bosch kept his eyes wide open while kicking his brain into next gear. Unfortunately for him, though – his opponent today was none other than Yi Ji-Hyuk.
*
‘What should I have for lunch today?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s dilemma, as usual, was quite serious.
For the first time in quite a while, he had finally managed to get out of the dreary ability user residential area. So naturally, the first thing he thought up of was to find something delicious to eat.
“Mister Choi Jung-Hoon?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes, please speak.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“What is this area famous for?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Excuse me?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Famous with what exactly?
“What do you wish to know? This area’s specialty products?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“No, I meant famous diners.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ah…..”
Choi Jung-Hoon wasn’t all that surprised.
Such a question would certainly be fitting for Yi Ji-Hyuk’s character.
Sure, today’s off-kilter banter started off on a strange direction, but still, it was a common occurrence for him to go off on a tangent utterly unrelated to the matter at hand, anyway.
“I wonder. I’m not sure what is…..” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“It’s the army stew.” (Seo Ah-Young) (TL note at the end)
The answer actually came from the other side of Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“……..” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon stared at Seo Ah-Young, prompting her to avoid meeting his eyes and resolutely fix her gaze to the front.
“This area is famous for their army stew.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Ohh!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s expression brightened.
Yup, a Korean should eat Korean food.
Army stew, is it…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“By the way, isn’t army stew something that came out of American military bases?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“That’s what I heard, too.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“So, like, it kinda feels weird talking about army stew in front of these American folks, doesn’t it…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Well, now that you mention it, it does sound that way.” (Seo Ah-Young)
*
‘What are they talking about?’ (Stephen Bosch)
Stephen Bosch paid attention to the three Koreans, but he couldn’t understand a word they were talking about. Of course, he didn’t understand a lick of Korean to begin with, but he was far, far too curious as to what the three of them could be busy yapping on about over there.
‘Are they discussing a way to deal with me?’ (Stephen Bosch)
Seeing how serious their expressions were, the odds of that were pretty high.
‘I thought as much.’ (Stephen Bosch)
Obviously, that wouldn’t be easy.
Even if it was Yi Ji-Hyuk, even if that guy didn’t behave like a normal human being, they were American ability users. It’d prove to be somewhat difficult to lay a hand on them.
Christopher McLaren also did say that one needed to address Yi Ji-Hyuk in a straightforward manner, didn’t he?
‘I need to come out a bit tougher.’ (Stephen Bosch)
Stephen Bosch sniggered at Yi Ji-Hyuk. All he had to was to show that he was not afraid of the Korean man. That was all.
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
*
“So, which diner makes the best stew?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Should I g*ogle it?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“…Hang on, the lunch hour still far away so why are you so eager to find it, ma’am?! Director, please!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“No, well, it’s Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk who’s curious, not me.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“But, doesn’t it look like you’re the most happy of us three?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“You’re mistaken.” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young immediately played possum.
“Uh-whew.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Just when will this woman grow up??
She’s been rolling around in this field for five years already, so what does she want from me by acting like this? (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“What’s the matter? Is g*ogling something a crime now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…….”
Choi Jung-Hoon could only stare at the heavens above after getting struck by Yi Ji-Hyuk’s timely support fire.
If there was indeed a god up there, the benevolent one shouldn’t have done this. Didn’t someone say it before? That thing about ‘with great power comes great responsibility’. In that regard, giving great power to this man was easily the biggest mistake ever.
It’s completely, utterly inconceivable, you know!! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“You should’ve given it to me, instead.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jung-Hoon shook his head softly.
“300 people are waiting for us, so we should do something about them first. You can find a delicious diner or head to the US for lunch afterwards.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Yes, let’s do that.” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young unhesitatingly replied, prompting Yi Ji-Hyuk to form a bit of unhappy expression.
‘Did that guy named Choi Jung-Hoon persuade Yi Ji-Hyuk not to go crazy just now?’ (Stephen Bosch)
Didn’t the flow of situation come across that way?
Stephen Bosch stared with tense eyes and went for the final spurt – and that was when Yi Ji-Hyuk finally discovered the American.
“Hey, that guy over there. Isn’t he glaring at us?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Who is?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“That guy.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk pointed with his chin and Choi Jung-Hoon followed that to spot Stephen Bosch glaring at them. Those eyes clearly belonged to someone asking for trouble.
“….You aren’t going to kill him, yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“What the heck! Do you take me for a dang mass murderer or something?! You think I’ll kill someone because he’s glaring at me? Do I look like a high school thug to you?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Although those words seemed about right….
Well, I am a mass murderer, and I didn’t graduate from a high school so technically, you can still call me a, uh…….. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk hurriedly shook his head.
Gimme a break, a high schooler, at my age?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Besides all that, why is he glaring at me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk looked back at Stephen Bosch with a puzzled expression on his face.
“Did I do something wrong back in the U.S.?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….I don’t think so?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Not just from the perspective of Yi Ji-Hyuk, but also from regular people’s point of view, he certainly hadn’t done anything wrong. If it was back in South Korea, the story might change a bit, but…
No, in all honesty, there should be lots if one were to dig deeper into the truth, but nevertheless, Yi Ji-Hyuk was a hero and saviour who rescued the United States of America.
So, why was that man displaying so much hostility right now?
“Maybe, he doesn’t like you, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Ohh, that must be it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head.
“Oh, well. Something like that can happen, I guess.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s nonchalant reaction immediately caused Choi Jung-Hoon to throw out a proving question.
“Aren’t you angry?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Why would I be?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Well, that guy is being so openly hostile and all that, isn’t he?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“But, that can happen, can’t it?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Isn’t this weird?
This guy isn’t someone like this, though? (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“You’re planning to drag him to a quiet place later and beat the living daylights out of him, aren’t you? Let’s be all be open about this, shall we? I’d much prefer if you beat him up in front of other people, you know?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Hul…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I mean, if you beat someone up in front of other people, at least you will stop just before killing the poor man.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Seriously?! You think I’m some kind of a butcher or something?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk could only chuckle wryly in sheer dumbfoundedness. What dumbfounded him even more was with the fact that Choi Jung-Hoon thought he’d get angry from nothing more than some minor character glaring at him.
‘Does he think I’ve never been glared at before in my life?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
I’ve been glared at for over a thousand years, you fool.
It was even harder to find someone looking at him like a fellow man back in Berafe. At least, the non-human species looked at him with the eyes that said, ‘Oh, that’s a funny looking human’.
The same humans as Yi Ji-Hyuk all looked at him as if he was a monster.
Hostility?
Something like that was a given.
Humans of Earth would likely never know the feeling of being subjected to glares containing contempt, scorn, and fear. So, the American’s glare simply came across as a little child whining a bit to Yi Ji-Hyuk. He didn’t find it adorable, no – he simply couldn’t give a rat’s a* about something like that.
“You really are not angry?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“What’s the matter? Should I really get angry for you, then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“My apologies.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon hurriedly changed the topic.
“Besides all that. What are your plans for these people?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Why are you asking me that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…..Eh?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Well, you’re the one who got this training commission, Mister Choi Jung-Hoon. Didn’t you say yes to it because you had something in mind?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“But, didn’t I say that the request was made to you, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“That you did.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“So, why are you saying that now?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk snorted derisively.
“What the heck? Oh, so when you sign up with a cram school after checking out who the director is, do you expect the director to start personally teaching you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…No, I don’t.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“So, entrusting me with 300 people means I’m supposed to train every single one of them?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….No, it isn’t.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk got triggered and shouted out.
“You squeeze out all the benefits for yourself, yet you want me to train them?! Wowsers, will you look at this guy?! This here’s the true master fraudster at work!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I haven’t squeezed any benefits from anyone!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk wordlessly approached Choi Jung-Hoon and whispered to the latter’s ear.
“When I search you and find even a single cent on your person, Imma strip you buck naked and hang you upside down in the middle of Gwanghwamum Plaza, okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….I squeezed only a little bit.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“Keuh….”
Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head, his expression one of satisfaction.
How admirable.
A truly excellent seedling of a politician is being germinated, right here.
He looks handsome and tidy, he’s got a silky tongue, and possesses a charisma that commands attention, too! And he even knows how to get his palms greased properly! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“A perfect future Presidential candidate, that’s for sure.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ahaha, well, you don’t have to praise me that much.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“But, I was insulting you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……..”
Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head and walked up to the American group.
He knew full well he’d had to get hands-on with these folks. The question was – just how little should he be hands-on with them?
Yi Ji-Hyuk cast the translation magic on himself and opened his mouth.
“I’m sure the trip here have been rather boring, everyone.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
….There was no reply.
“Can’t you hear me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Even then, no one replied back to him.
“Huh? They can’t really hear me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shrugged his shoulders and stared at Choi Jung-Hoon.
“Excuse me. Can you call that Christopher McDonald or something on the phone?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Come again?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
This guy, what was he thinking of doing now?
If it were any other time, Choi Jung-Hoon would have immediately tried to talk Yi Ji-Hyuk out of it, but well, he suddenly got curious what would happen next.
So, he quickly dialled Christopher McLaren’s number and handed the phone over.
– “Why are you calling me again, Mister Choi?!” (Christopher McLaren)
“But, it’s me, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “M-Mister Yi, Yi Ji-Hyuk?!” (Christopher McLaren)
“Well, we’ve got ourselves a problem here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “What seems to be the problem?” (Christopher McLaren)
“These kids you sent me, I don’t think they can hear me.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “Didn’t I send in an interpreter? I seemed to have made a mistake by not sending an interpreter along. I shall dispatch one right away.” (Christopher McLaren)
“No, no, no. I don’t think it’s the language barrier posing the problem here, you see? I mean, we’re conversing right now, aren’t we?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “….Oh.” (Christopher McLaren)
Yi Ji-Hyuk carried on with a tone that said, ‘Not a problem’.
“Well, you know. You can only train someone when you can communicate properly, don’t you agree?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “Those sons of b*tches! I shall immediately discipline them!” (Christopher McLaren)
“No, you don’t have to bother with that. I’ll just return the defective goods.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “Did you just say you’ll return the goods….?” (Christopher McLaren)
“Yup. If there’s an issue with the product, you’re supposed to return it, right? I’ll just return them back to you, so send over the replacements soon, okay? Oh, and I’m not interested in refurbished goods, so don’t send them back after ‘fixing’ the faulty bits, okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “B-but, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk! Can’t you think this over just one more time? I will definitely fix this problem within a day! No, hang on! I’m coming there right now!” (Christopher McLaren)
“Hey, uncle?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “Y-yes, please speak.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Shouldn’t you be grateful that I’m willing to quietly return the faulty goods without a complaint and accept the replacements? Don’t you think so?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “That is true.” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren’s voice became progressively smaller.
“Okay, so. Let’s do it that way. Why create more source of annoyance for yourself?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “I, I see. Understood.” (Christopher McLaren)
Yi Ji-Hyuk ended the call and shifted his gaze back over to Choi Jung-Hoon.
“Well, can we go and eat some army stew now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Do what you want, oh great one…. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
Choi Jung-Hoon received his phone back and let a groan escape from his mouth.
I don’t know whether I should say this whole thing feels gratifying or that no answers work on this guy….. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
Choi Jung-Hoon couldn’t figure out his own emotions at the moment.
As for the Americans who had no clue what was going on, they simply stood around in a daze for a while after the trio of Koreans suddenly turned around and left.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 204: What’s up with this chill 4
Chapter 204: What’s up with this chill (4)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
“You stupid b*stard!” (Christopher McLaren)
Stephen Bosch was unable to rebut the outpouring of insults directed his way.
“I’ve told you repeatedly that this matter is of the utmost importance. Yet, the guy put in charge of the trip not only failed to resolve the situation, you actually took the lead and forced this whole thing further into a d*mn pit?” (Christopher McLaren)
“No, that was not….” (Stephen Bosch)
“You better watch what comes out of that mouth right now. Or else, we’re gonna confirm whether a bullet gets stuck in your neck bone or goes straight through you!” (Christopher McLaren)
“………”
Stephen Bosch couldn’t say anything and cast his head down.
‘That crazy son of a b*tch.’ (Stephen Bosch)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s way of thinking simply exceeded way beyond his imaginations. Someone with a head screwed on properly would never have acted like that.
“However, sir. Common sense wise, I….” (Stephen Bosch)
“Common sense?! Did you just say common sense??” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren grabbed the ashtray and threw it at Stephen Bosch.
Really now, how dangerous would an ashtray thrown by a regular person be to an ability user? But then again, that was precisely the reason why he found himself in a dilemma.
Stephen Bosch watched the ashtray flying in a slow motion towards him and pondered whether he should get hit by it or avoid it altogether.
Since it wouldn’t hurt at all, he didn’t mind getting hit, but then, he didn’t feel like doing that either after seeing all the cigar ash inside the ashtray itself.
In the end, he tilted his body slightly out of the way and dodged. He then quickly checked for Christopher McLaren’s response.
“Groan….”
Fortunately, his boss didn’t seem to care about whether the ashtray found its mark or not at the moment. Instead, he roughly snapped the end off of a cigar, lit it up and took a long, long puff.
“Now, what am I supposed to do about this mess?” (Christopher McLaren)
He originally thought that there would’ve been at least one month of leeway before the second batch had to be dispatched, but this….
Since every second counted, the second batch was being hastily organised right now, but their quality would obviously be lacking in comparison with the first group that had gone through a far more rigorous selection process.
“Why?! Why did you do something this stupid?? Why!!” (Christopher McLaren)
“I was just trying to stare him down, sir. That’s all.” (Stephen Bosch)
“You think a human can start a staring contest with a lion?!” (Christopher McLaren)
“However, we had numbers on our side. And also, don’t we have the differences in the national power? I can’t understand why you want us to submit and lower our heads unconditionally, sir.” (Stephen Bosch)
“You can’t understand it?” (Christopher McLaren)
“I get it that he’s very powerful. But, he’s not as powerful as the United States. Am I wrong?” (Stephen Bosch)
Christopher McLaren silently glared at Stephen before opening his mouth.
“Looks like you’re mistaken about something here….” (Christopher McLaren)
“Yes, sir?” (Stephen Bosch)
“Are you the United States of America?” (Christopher McLaren)
“…….”
“Sure, it’s rather commendable that you think of yourself as the nation you represent – when you’re volunteering your services to the nation, that is. However, you’re sorely mistaken if you think your country will cover for every single mistake you make.” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren’s voice grew lower and heavier the more he spoke.
“You’ve crossed the line this time.” (Christopher McLaren)
“But, sir!” (Stephen Bosch)
“You as the leader didn’t even bother to hold back and displayed that much hostility, so who among your group would step forward willingly to let Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk train them? In the end, 300 ability users lost their chance to enhance themselves even further because of your independent actions. How will you take responsibility for this mess?” (Christopher McLaren)
“I was just….” (Stephen Bosch)
Murderous intent finally crept into Christopher McLaren’s eyes.
“I shall admit that half of the blame lies with me. I figured that at the bare minimum, you were someone with a functioning brain inside that cranium of yours. But as it turns out, that wasn’t the case. Indeed, it’s somewhat my fault for judging someone incorrectly. If that’s not it, then maybe I’ve been too tired and stressed out recently. Especially when I think about why I failed to explain this matter in detail to you.” (Christopher McLaren)
He might ostensibly be talking about his part of the blame, but the contents of his words still clearly blamed Stephen Bosch for everything.
“Sir, this is unfair. I haven’t done anything wrong.” (Stephen Bosch)
“Sure, sure. I’m sure you feel that way. But, here’s the weird thing. All those having this type of conversation with me in this office say the exact same thing towards the end.” (Christopher McLaren)
‘…The end?!’ (Stephen Bosch)
Cold perspiration soaked Stephen Bosch’s back.
The meaning of ‘the end’ was simple – that these two men would never meet face to face like this in the future.
He wouldn’t get dragged away to a summary execution just because he p*ssed off his boss like in the past, but well, it meant that he’d never get to stand in this position as an ability user ever again.
“G-give me another chance. I’ll redeem myself.” (Stephen Bosch)
“No, there’s no need. You should worry about how to compensate for your gaffe, rather than thinking of redeeming yourself. Actually, I’d rather court marshal you right now, but that would only complicate matters even further, so for the time being, throw yourself in the brig. Your fate will be decided at a later date.” (Christopher McLaren)
“B-but, director!!” (Stephen Bosch)
“That’s enough. Take him away.” (Christopher McLaren)
As soon as those words left Christopher McLaren’s mouth, the door to the office was flung open and agents decked out in black suits entered to grab both arms of Stephen Bosch.
“Director! Sir, I was only just….!” (Stephen Bosch)
“Let’s skip this cliché moment, shall we? I prefer clean exits. Carry on.”
Christopher McLaren turned his attention away after finishing his words. Stephen Bosch continued to scream as he got dragged away.
“God d*mn it.” (Christopher McLaren)
He was really tempted to put a bullet through the head of that idiot, but…. But, this was not the seventies anymore. If he did something like that, even Christopher McLaren wouldn’t be able to survive the aftermath.
“Just how bad is the fallout from this?” (Christopher McLaren)
He couldn’t quite grasp it at the moment.
The biggest loss this time around was that nearly 300 American ability users lost their chance to get an upgrade to their powers.
If this event occurred when there was only Yi Ji-Hyuk present, then he might have sneaked a few back in the later batches and smooth things over that way, but since Choi Jung-Hoon was also present there, solving this crisis that way would not work anymore.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“D*mn it.” (Christopher McLaren)
Which could only mean that he needed to give up on those 300.
Not all the elites had been included in that group, but still, some of the better ones out there, quality-wise, was indeed among the batch so Christopher McLaren couldn’t help but feel really bitter right now.
But, the bigger problem had to do with what Yi Ji-Hyuk thought of this situation.
Christopher McLaren had to plead and beg and whatnot to finally secure the deal to train the American ability users, but then, this c**p happened on the very first day. It’d not be strange for that man to walk away from the training altogether now.
He did ask for the next batch to be sent over, so that might mean he was still somewhat willing to go through with the training, but well, a person’s mind never really operated that way, did it?
“Groan….”
Christopher McLaren searched for his ashtray only to find it discarded at the corner of the office and angrily stubbed his cigar on his desk, instead.
He then picked his smartphone up.
I need to control this situation.
I’m sure Yi Ji-Hyuk’s temper has cooled down somewhat by now. (Christopher McLaren’s inner monologue)
“M-mm….”
Christopher McLaren felt like a kid trudging back home to his parents with an ‘F’ on his school report.
What is Yi Ji-Hyuk doing right now?
What time is it in South Korea?
Will it be fine to give him a call now?
Wait, shouldn’t I call Choi Jung-Hoon first to make sure? (Christopher McLaren)
“This sh*t is really killing me.” (Christopher McLaren)
Even back in the Cold War era, he wasn’t this mindful of the other side. But what the hell was he doing now, all because of a single man?
“Yup, it was way better back then.” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren got to realise the direness of the situation he was in once more.
*
At the same time, Yi Ji-Hyuk spending a very languid day.
“Is it fine for us to be doing this?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“….Well, the training hasn’t been officially cancelled so we don’t have anything else to do….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Even still, isn’t this a bit too much?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“I think the same as you, ma’am.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Seo Ah-Young and Choi Jung-Hoon were trembling ever so slightly from anxiety. Well, it wasn’t as if they hated ‘this’. Actually, they liked it. Very much so, in fact.
However, the problem was with this being in the middle of office hours, and to claim that they were taking a bit of a break due to a lull in the action, well, anyone could see that they were just lounging around completely unchecked right now.
Where were they exactly?
“Ahhh, as I thought, this spot is the best for going on vacations.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk luxuriantly stretched his limbs. He basked in the warmth of the Southern Hemisphere’s sunlight.
“Keu-euh….”
Yi Ji-Hyuk was kitted out in a bathing suit, currently enjoying the sunbath. He turned his head to the side after sensing something cold touch his cheek.
“Uh?”
He found Kim Dah-Som standing there while pressing a glass of juice against his cheek.
“Looks like you’re feeling better now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes, I’m okay.” (Kim Dah-Som)
“Well, that’s a relief.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t say anything else and simply took the juice before slurping it down.
“Kah-hah!”
Now this is paradise.
I’m telling you, a person needs to enjoy his life.
How can you even keep living in that gloomy city every single day? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“As for that crazy lizard woman….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Affeldrichae said she’d remain in the office because she wanted to play the computer game, instead.
Choi Jung-Hoon pleaded with her to go home and play the dang game there, but she declined in a very dignified way, citing the reasons of the PC’s specs as well as the mouse’s sensitivity.
“Ah-woo~. This is so nice.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min, too, was lying next to Yi Ji-Hyuk while enjoying the sun in her swimsuit.
“Seriously, summer in the middle of a winter is the best, you know.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
For some reason, that didn’t sound right.
Didn’t the original saying go something like, ‘the best vacation one can have during winter is to visit a beach in the Southern Hemisphere, and in the summer, you go up north to ride on skis’?
“…Did you leave a marker here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ng, I did. By the way, you know, you’re really sneaky. You could come here whenever you wanted to, yet you made me slave over for you until now?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“I wasn’t using you. I was just thinking about efficiency, that’s all.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Don’t make me laugh.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Yi Ji-Hyuk clicked his tongue.
“What would you know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
It really wasn’t because he felt lazy; the thing about efficiency did play a major factor. Trying to open up a Gate consumed quite a large amount of Mana.
If he were to compare it to Ether, then the amount of Mana required to open a Gate to this tropical paradise would be equivalent to the amount of Ether Jeong Hae-Min would need to teleport around the whole day.
Having said, that he couldn’t really make an accurate comparison since the two energy types were quite different.
“Well, you brought me here this time, so I’ll forgive you.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min formed a cat-like expression and purred in lazy happiness.
Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked after seeing her like that, which triggered her immediately and she began shouting angrily.
“Why are you laughing at me?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Lie back down, will ya? You’re being noisy. Why don’t you lie back down and keep writhing around?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Che.”
Jeong Hae-Min wanted to say something else, but Kim Dah-Som’s movements were a step quicker.
*SFX for a parasol opening up*
A large beach parasol suddenly opened up above Yi Ji-Hyuk’s head.
“Mm?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He was trying to sunbathe, so what was up with this parasol?
“UV rays are harmful to your body. It’s for the best to avoid directly sunlight to your facial area.” (Kim Dah-Som)
“Oh. Really?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Well, if you say so.
By the way, you. Just where did you bring a parasol from?
I mean, this place is an uninhabited island, you know….
Wait, when I told you to pack your swimsuits, you were busy packing some stuff, so was that when you….?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“And, also….” (Kim Dah-Som)
Other things suddenly began piling up near Yi Ji-Hyuk’s head.
“This is a bottle of sunscreen. You should apply them to avoid getting sunburn. And this is multi-vitamins. If you sweat too much, you will lose too much essential amino acids and minerals so you should take one. Also, you might get thirsty later, so you should take this….” (Kim Dah-Som)
Uhm, excuse me, miss?
I’m Yi Ji-Hyuk.
If I were to suffer from something after getting a bit of sun, how would I have ever survived the trials and tribulations of Berafe? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
He had quite a few things he’d like to say, but couldn’t.
Affeldrichae told him the gist of what was on Kim Dah-Som’s mind when she wanted to learn magic. And that meant he couldn’t really come out and say the words of disapproval to her.
“And this is….” (Kim Dah-Som)
“….Enough.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t say anything else and turned his head away.
Now that he thought about it, no other woman treated him this considerately in his entire life, didn’t it?
“….No, hang on. There was one, wasn’t there?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Excuse me?” (Kim Dah-Som)
“Nah, it’s nothing.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk waved his hand around before covering his face.
Uwaaaah!!
I must’ve lost my freaking mind!
Here I am, thinking about that crazy woman!!
No! I must completely forget about her! Yes, I must!!
Dang it. I’m already forgetting some stuff of the past, yet why aren’t these memories disappearing from my head? Why are they clinging on and tormenting me like this? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk hurriedly shook his head but then, his phone resting near his head began vibrating out of the blue.
“What’s this?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He picked up the device and looked at the screen, only to see the name of Christopher McLaren.
“I saved that uncle’s number?? But, when?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head and answered the call.
“Hello?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
And then, he heard the incomprehensible yammering coming from the other side. He quickly shouted out.
“Waaait! Wait, wairuh minito!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…I’m sorry, what?” (Christopher McLaren)
Yi Ji-Hyuk hurriedly cast the translation magic on himself and, with a much more reassured look on his face, answered the phone again.
Yi Ji-Hyuk arrogantly leaned his head back and asked.
“What’s up?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……….”
He thought he could hear Christopher McLaren nervously swallow his saliva over the line.
The American was busy telling himself to throw that d*mn Stephen Bosch into the pits of hell for making him grovel before Yi Ji-Hyuk, even though he hadn’t done anything wrong. He then cautiously opened his mouth to speak.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 205: What’s up with this chill 5
Chapter 205: What’s up with this chill (5)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
< 205. What’s up with this chill -5 >
– “I’m truly sorry about the matters last time.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Last time?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “Yes. Didn’t our people act quite rudely to you?” (Christopher McLaren)
“Ahh, you meant that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk sucked in the juice with the straw, took a gulp, and replied.
“It’s all good. Well, I’m having a nice little break right now all thanks to them, actually.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “In that case…. I’m relieved to hear that. But, still. I’ll make sure that no such problem arises in the future, so I beg of you to graciously forgive them and let bygones be bygones.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Nah, it’s fine if something similar happens again.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “What do you mean?” (Christopher McLaren)
“If it happens again, I can just send them back home. I mean, there’s no reason to force someone into doing something they don’t want to in the first place, right? I’m not a lecturer who gets paid bonuses depending on the test results of my students, anyway.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “….You’re right.” (Christopher McLaren)
There was a clear sign of fluster in Christopher McLaren’s voice. Yi Ji-Hyuk grinned and continued on.
“Only those who want to get stronger should get stronger. That’s all. It’s only a matter of time, anyway.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “I don’t understand.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Well, you don’t really have to understand it. Anyway, was that everything you wanted to talk to me about?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “Oh, wait. We’re currently selecting our next batch….” (Christopher McLaren)
“There’s no rush, so take your time. You can discuss the date with Mister Choi Jung-Hoon.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “Thank you very much, Mister Yi.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Not at all.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk ended the call and put the phone down.
“Isn’t it getting a bit warmer?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
*SFX for a soft breeze blowing in*
The moment his words came to an end, he felt a gentle breeze blowing in from somewhere near his head. He raised his head to look, and found Kim Dah-Som waving around a fan by his side.
“Heol?! What are you doing??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I thought you were feeling hot.” (Kim Dah-Som)
Sure, I’m hot.
Here’s the thing, though. I’m not King Euija from Baekjae or something, you know? You doing this makes me feel a wee bit uncomfortable. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue) (TL note at the end)
‘No, hang on. It was the same story back in Berafe too, wasn’t it?’
Right, although the method was a bit different back then.
‘Ice Widows’ simply froze up the surrounding air and lowered the temperature that way, didn’t they?
Now that I look back on those days, yeah, that was a whole lot more efficient than this one, but hell, where’s the romance in that, man?!
What an aircon-like creatures they were.
Besides all that, though. This kid is getting even more uncomfortable to be around with…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
It was nice to see the girl lose some of her gloomy nature, but the thing was, she came across a bit more terrifying now that she had become a lot more hands-on than before.
“Groan….”
Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at Kim Dah-Som with an uncomfortable expression on his face before spitting out a low groan.
She wasn’t someone who’d listen just because he told her to stop, anyway. The best thing to do right now was to switch his attention off of her. Unfortunately, not everyone seemed to agree with his train of thought.
“Aren’t you feeling hot yourself?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min’s voice came out a wee bit high-pitched than her usual self.
“No, I’m okay.” (Kim Dah-Som)
On the other hand, Kim Dah-Som’s reply was delivered in a lower octave.
“You’re supposed to be sick so why did you even come here? Might as well rest at home, you know?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“I’m injured, so shouldn’t I be resting in a warmer climate like this place?” (Kim Dah-Som)
“Oh, my goodness. I think this must be my first time hearing about an injured person travelling to a beach, you know? Wait, maybe you’re faking it a bit?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Well, the doctor said I’m injured. But if you think I’m faking it, then maybe I should get into acting, wouldn’t you agree? Ah, that’s right. Unni, you’ve never acted before, have you? Or, was that more like you ‘can’t’?” (Kim Dah-Som)
“What was that?!” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head.
Since the time immemorial, one should not intervene in a catfight. If you do, your only reward would be your busted back.
Ignoring the two females and their extended claws, Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted his gaze over to the distant horizon where the ocean seemed to stretch on forever.
‘Still, this is so weird.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Why was he feeling this unsettled, worried?
Now typically, if he did find himself some down time, he’d stay cooped up in the house or the office to play video games. If he was really bored, then he’d probably go out to the city and go on a tour of famous eateries and waste time that way.
But then, just what’s gotten into him to make him come all this way? Even Yi Ji-Hyuk himself couldn’t quite figure this one out.
I’m getting more and more anxious.
But, why? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
He tilted his head.
Something like this had never happened before. He just felt weirded out right now. It was as if someone was busy chasing him down. A normal person would definitely feel worried and anxious with such a weird feeling.
No, hang on – it’d be rather normal for a regular person to get worried sometimes for no reason whatsoever. But then, the person feeling worried this time round wasn’t someone normal. It was none other than Yi Ji-Hyuk.
See, the thing was, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s balls were not just made out of any steel, but they were grade A steel of the finest quality.
The last time he felt anxious/worried would be well over three hundred years ago.
No matter what the situation was, it’d only manage to annoy him to a varying degree. That was it. They never, ever made him feel this worried.
But now, he was feeling truly, utterly worried?
Yi Ji-Hyuk shuddered even more from this ominous foreboding.
“Are you feeling cold?” (Kim Dah-Som)
When he began shivering all of a sudden, Jeong Hae-Min and Kim Dah-Som duking it out with their eyes quickly shifted their gazes at him. At the same time.
“What do you mean, cold? In this weather?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Are you not feeling well somewhere?” (Kim Dah-Som)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head.
“No, well, it’s not that….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
How should he explain himself here?
“Nah, never mind. I’m fine.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
For the time being, he mumbled something and glossed over the whole thing. He saw no solid reason to tell them about this bad feeling of his.
Shuruk…
It was right around then – Doh Gah-Yun peeked her head out from the shadow below the deck chair Yi Ji-Hyuk was laying on, and put a blanket on top of him all of a sudden.
“….Huh?”
H-hey, it’s hot in here, you know….
And I haven’t come down with a flu or anything…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Y-you know, I’m fi….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Keep it on.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Yes, you should cover yourself.” (Kim Dah-Som)
“….Yep.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Jeong Hae-Min and Kim Dah-Som’s joint attack instantly disintegrated Yi Ji-Hyuk’s resistance.
‘Yep, just take it as being in a sauna. A sauna…..’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Meanwhile, Choi Jung-Hoon watching silently from the sidelines threw out a probing little question.
“By the way, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Yeah?”
“According to what you told us, you have lived for a…. fairly long time on the other side. Didn’t you?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
‘Long time’ not as in grandpa level of long time, but more like a sage type of long time.
“Sure, I did.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“So, I was curious….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Yes?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Haven’t you, you know, had chances to ‘meet’ other women on that side?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“……….”
Suddenly, Yi Ji-Hyuk felt this cold wind blowing against him.
‘A good thing that I’ve got a blanket now….’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Without it, he’d definitely come down with flu. Yi Ji-Hyuk shivered and took a look around him.
‘….Why are they all looking at me like that?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
They might even start killing people with their razor-sharp glares at this rate.
…Mm? I’ll be the one dying?
“Women, is it….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk stared into the distance with contemplative eyes.
“Didn’t have any.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Liar!” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young sharply and brutally interjected.
“We aren’t talking about one, two years here! So, how does you not having a single girlfriend during all that time make any sort of sense?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Nope, never had one. I definitely did not have anyone like that. Never.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….Why do you sound so unconvincing?” (Seo Ah-Young)
Yi Ji-Hyuk formed a slightly fed-up expression and shuddered grandly once more.
“You guys have no idea.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Eh?”
“You don’t know how terrifying that was.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Everyone stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk with puzzled faces after hearing that declaration. Just what on earth was he talking about?
“What are you even saying?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“….Well, there is this thing. But, don’t worry about it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk was way too busy trying to wipe the face of a certain person off his mind at the moment.
‘I’m not related to you anymore! Shoo! Shoo!!’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Unfortunately, his spine was still tingling from that creeping chill for a while now. How could Yi Ji-Hyuk not feel anxious in this case?
‘Maybe I should take some traditional medicine after I get back home.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
….I must be injured or sick somewhere.
Yeah, that has to be it. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk did his very best to push away and ignore his sixth sense, which had never failed him once until now.
Of course, the price for doing that would be huge.
***
“So, is it finally opening up?” (Alpha)
Alpha stared at the Gate, his eyes gleaming brightly. A pretty similar phenomenon as the last time was happening before his eyes. If there was one thing different this time, then it’d have to be the size of the Gates; this one was far, far bigger than before.
“Correct. It’s opening up.” (Argolas)
Argolas agreed with Alpha’s assessment.
It had taken some time, but the operation to open up a Gate was a success. Not only that, this particular Gate was not imperfect like the previous one, either.
Built upon the foundation of the negative energy Alpha managed to gather, Argolas was able to create a perfect portal that linked this world to the demon world.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“If only the Gate I opened the last time was as perfect as this one. Lord Beltreche wouldn’t have died in such an empty manner even if the thirteenth demon king intervened.” (Argolas)
However, the story was different this time. Perhaps most importantly, the personage arriving through this Gate was on another level compared to Beltreche.
It wasn’t as simple as the packing order, either.
Beltreche was a being that climbed up to the position of a demon king through its clever schemes and the powers of the demonic creatures it controlled. However, the being about to enter this world reached its current position as a demon king simply through nothing but its own incredible magical power.
Of course, this didn’t mean that Beltreche was weak. In the demon world, it’d be hard to tell who was superior existence between the lizard-like demon king and this incoming being.
Because, even though the latter boasted superiority in magical power, the former would boast superiority in its ability to command monsters as well as its tactical way of thinking.
However, things would be different in this world.
In this world, one couldn’t rely on the method of using one’s countless subordinates. No, one had to rely on one’s own powers to solve their issues in this place.
Which meant that Delkaran would definitely be in superior position than Beltreche was. And, if the demon king got here with its magical power fully intact….
Guwoooo!!
Suddenly, the Gate began distorting out of shape.
“Is there a problem?” (Alpha)
“This Gate can’t handle the incoming lord’s magical power.” (Argolas)
“Does that mean this is another failure?” (Alpha)
“I can’t say for sure yet.” (Argolas)
They didn’t need to wait for a long time before finding out whether it was a success or a failure. Because, only a short while later, they could spot a shadow within the Gate’s boundary.
“Ohhh.”
Argolas watched on, before hurriedly kneeling down to the ground.
This was the glorious occasion of a demon king descending to this realm. The demon quickly shot Alpha a glare, but the human simply stood upright and stared at the Gate with intrigued eyes.
“Keuk.”
This insolent human not displaying any hint of respect towards a demon king really got on Argolas’s nerves, but unfortunately, that man was nominally the ‘contractor’.
He was not someone Argolas could use his power to bully.
“It’s coming out.” (Alpha)
Along with Alpha’s observation, a somewhat pale figure slowly began materialising outside the Gate.
“I welcome your arrival, oh great demon king.” (Argolas)
Shuwuwu….
The figure emerging from the distorting and twisting Gate, was a mysterious-looking humanoid wrapped up tightly in a black cloak seemingly made out of unidentifiable material.
‘It’s a humanoid this time, is it?’ (Alpha)
Beltreche possessed a pretty terrible imitation of a human-like shape, and anyone could tell it was a monster through and through. However, this new guy looked somewhat human, at least from the outside.
Two legs and two arms, plus one head – when considering the creature being a demon, it sure was commendably humanoid, indeed.
Shuwuwu….
Sounds akin to leaking air escaped from Delkaran’s mouth.
“Argolas.” (Delkaran)
“Yes, oh great demon king!” (Argolas)
“Our lord demands the head of the 99th demon king.” (Delkaran)
“Our lord… do you mean….?” (Argolas)
“Your master, as well as my master. The true perfect being of the demon world. Yes, I refer to him.” (Delkaran)
Argolas trembled greatly.
Up until now, the order this demon carried out had been to find a way to turn this world into a new demon world. Argolas had figured that clashing against Yi Ji-Hyuk was a necessity since he’d prove to be a hindrance to this process.
However, the story had changed now.
If that great being demanded the execution of Yi Ji-Hyuk, then this order now became the supreme task Argolas had to fulfil, even if that meant sacrificing everything to do so.
“It shall be done according to the great one’s wishes.” (Argolas)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
Shuwuwu….
Delkaran nodded its head and emitted that sound of leaking air again.
“Hurry.” (Delkaran)
“…..”
“The 13th demon king has already arrived in this world.” (Delkaran)
“Euh….”
Argolas’s expression crumpled the moment it heard about the 13th demon king. It was unimaginable what might happen once that maverick of the demon world joined forces with Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“I shall endeavour to prevent that from happening. However, this small one’s just a lowly weakling. I do not possess the strength necessary to stop the 13th demon king.” (Argolas)
“It’ll be quite simple.” (Delkaran)
Delkaran’s eyes glowed ominously in deep crimson hue from within the darkness of the cape.
“I shall go to the 99th demon king before she finds him.” (Delkaran)
“As you wish.” (Argolas)
“I shall repay the debt of blood in the exact same manner as that man had raped and pillaged the demon world. If he desires to protect this world, then I shall completely destroy it as the just compensation.” (Delkaran)
Delkaran’s voice eerily resounded out as if it was coming straight from the deepest pit of hell.
Another demon king had descended to this world.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 206: And they say there’s no one to trust in this world! 1
Chapter 206: And they say there’s no one to trust in this world! (1)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
“However, oh great demon king.” (Argolas)
Argolas lowered and then lowered its head even further.
“It’s not only him in this world.” (Argolas)
“H-mm?”
Delkaran looked down on the demon as if it found something rather amusing.
“There are others?” (Delkaran)
“There are existences that use magic powers in this world as well. Humans that can use special abilities by utilising something that’s not Mana are abound in this planet.” (Argolas)
“And you say that will pose a problem?” (Delkaran)
“Not only that, the Dragon Lord and some other beings from Berafe have crossed over as well. Even Lord Beltreche fell to the combined resistance of these beings.” (Argolas)
“No, he fell because of the 13th demon king’s whims.” (Delkaran)
“That is indeed true.” (Argolas)
“I understand what you’re trying to tell me.” (Delkaran)
“This lowly being is grateful for your graciousness.” (Argolas)
Argolas kowtowed once more.
“The Dragon Lord, is it… Did she cross over with all of her powers?” (Delkaran)
“It does not seem that way. At a glance, she seems to possess not even a quarter of my current power. Even when she found herself in danger, she didn’t revert back to her true self. The magical energy I could sense from her was also incredibly miniscule.” (Argolas)
“H-mm….”
Delkaran’s eyes glowed brilliantly.
“It does not hurt to be prudent, however. If the Dragon Lord is hiding her powers, then she will pose a significant enough danger.” (Delkaran)
“It is indeed so.” (Argolas)
“However, it’ll not matter in the end. Not just the Dragon Lord, but even the entire population of Dragons from Berafe will not be able to stop me. As long as that man does not regain his former strength, that is.” (Delkaran)
Delkaran’s gaze then shifted over to the side.
“Is this the human supporting our cause?” (Delkaran)
“Yes, oh great demon king.” (Argolas)
The demon king locked its eyes on Alpha.
“…Keuk.”
The moment his eyes met the demon king’s, Alpha was overwhelmed by the sensation of all his energy abandoning him in droves.
He felt something similar from Beltreche, too. It was hard to figure out why this was happening. Was it due to some kind of power all demon kings possessed? Or, was it because of this unbridgeable gap of strength between him and these demons?
He was certain of one thing, though, and that would be the fact that the demon king in front of his eyes could easily crush him into meat paste in the blink of an eye if it suddenly decided to do so.
“Oh, human.” (Delkaran)
“…..”
“You wish to aid us?” (Delkaran)
Delkaran sneered as if it found that very notion rather amusing in itself.
Humans were interesting creatures to the demonic beings.
Sure, demons wouldn’t be too greatly affected if there were no humans around. However, the negative energy created by human minds was the source of wealth, as it were, to the demonic world. And not to forget, if the denizens of the demon world wished to play their tricks on other worlds, they needed the complicity of humans, too.
In Berafe, that role was reserved for the Dark Wizards.
In order to carry this symbiotic relationship forward, demonic beings supplied Mana to the Dark Wizards and lent their powers out, too. Indeed, it was a truly symbiotic relationship where both sides helped each other out for their own interests.
Even if it was a measly little human, as long as he was helping the demons out, then a suitable compensation would be bestowed. That was the way of the demons.
“What is it that you wish?” (Delkaran)
Alpha began chuckling in disbelief when he heard that.
“What would a human aiding demons want in return?” (Alpha)
“Authoritative power, financial power, or physical power.” (Delkaran)
“….Ah, I see. There were two others, too. My bad. You’re smarter than me.” (Alpha)
Alpha scratched the back of his head as if he genuinely hadn’t considered the possibility.
Well, all I need is power, but there are quite a few variety of powers out there, isn’t it?
“It’ll be nice to have the other two, but right now, what I need is physical power.” (Alpha)
“If so, it shall be given to you.” (Delkaran)
“The last demon king said the same thing before kicking the bucket, you know? If I can help it, I’d prefer to be paid upfront. Don’t you fellas from the demon world know the concept of paying upfront?” (Alpha)
For a moment there, Alpha thought he saw the face of Delkaran move, which had been cloaked in the darkness and couldn’t be seen at all. Those pair of glowing red eyes wavered from beneath the cloak’s hood.
“Aren’t you an amusing human.” (Delkaran)
“You know, I’ve also heard that one before, too. I guess all demon kings have similar types of personalities.” (Alpha)
“This is why humans can be so entertaining.” (Delkaran)
Humans were a bunch of weaklings, but they somehow believed that they could manipulate demon kind to do their bidding.
This human had the gumption to openly say things like this. But, even the wizards who summoned demons to their worlds would feign fear and reverence all the while scheming inwardly to use the beings from the demonic world somehow to their advantage.
This was a contrasting thought process from the demons.
A lifespan of a demon was incomparably longer than that of humans. And their pecking order would be decided the moment they were born. It was pretty much impossible for a demon of low hierarchical standing to rise to a higher position.
That was why demons all recognised the position they occupied in the hierarchy and submitted to the beings above their them
However, humans were different.
The history of mankind was a repetition of war and coup d’etat. If one lacked strength, one would strive to grow stronger. One would struggle hard and fight in order to rise to a higher position.
That made humans an entertaining race to meddle with. Perhaps this was the reason why demons were so interested in the matters of humans, after all.
‘That was, until that d*mn human appeared out of nowhere.’ (Delkaran)
Yi Ji-Hyuk.
The 99th demon king.
The destroyer of the image demons had of humans for aeons of time in one fell swoop.
He proceeded to destroy the perceived notion of humans being frail and weak; he destroyed the notion of humans being easy to deceive; and he even destroyed the notion that humans could not resist against the demon kind.
Most importantly, he had reversed the position humans occupied from being prey to genuine predator.
The ‘irregular’.
Even though he was different from other humans, even though he was a mutant-like existence…. There were still many, many demons who suffered from bruised egoes after getting royally pillaged by a lone human being.
Most demons believed that one’s power decided the station of the one in question, so they accepted Yi Ji-Hyuk as a demon king. But on the other hand, there were quite a few who accepted the fact of a measly human becoming a demon king with much displeasure.
Delkaran was one of the latter demons.
‘How dare a frail human….’ (Delkaran)
Back when Yi Ji-Hyuk was roaming around the demon world as if it was his backyard, Delkaran wouldn’t have dared to stand before him.
Because, it’d be no different to killing oneself when getting spotted by that devil-like man who simply destroyed, shattered, and disintegrated everything he saw.
Even the supreme being that Delkaran served tried to avoid direct confrontation with Yi Ji-Hyuk at all cost, too.
“Oii, oii.” (Alpha)
Delkaran’s lengthening thoughts were broken off by Alpha’s calling.
“If you can’t give me the payment upfront, fine. You can give it to me later. You’re making me feel all guilty if you think that hard about it, you know?” (Alpha)
Delkaran’s red eyes wavered again.
“I was thinking about something else for a while.” (Delkaran)
Delkaran raised its right hand quite slowly.
“Oh, human. Hear me, all demon kind fulfil their promises. I shall even uphold the deal that foolish 82nd demon king could not. I shall grant you power. The contract of the demons are a truly sacred event. Do not forget.” (Delkaran)
Wuuoonng….
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
Jet-black Mana coagulating on Delkaran’s right hand suddenly shot out towards Alpha.
“Heup?!” (Alpha)
He sensed something digging deep into his body and began shivering immediately.
What was this?
*SFX for a long, long painful groan from Alpha*
Too bad for him, his thoughts couldn’t continue on for long, as the pain rushing in proved to be incredibly vicious.
His entire being was visited by the kind of pain that felt like a sharp dagger was making a mincemeat out of his innards as well as outside flesh by stabbing him tens of thousands, nay, millions of times.
“Uwaaaah-!!”
He tried to endure it, but such pain couldn’t be endured by anyone. Alpha collapsed to the floor and began spasming violently.
“Humans always digest Mana in the exact same manner.” (Argolas)
Delkaran shook its head at Argolas’s observation.
“I’ve given him over ten times the amount of Mana that I’d normally bestow unto humans. I shall praise him if he doesn’t lose his consciousness or try to end his own life right here.” (Delkaran)
The demon king actually gave the amount of magical energy that could be seen as a bit too much by some as the price of the human’s cheekiness. But even then, Alpha was enduring against it much to Delkaran’s surprise.
‘He exceeds regular humans in terms of his mental fortitude, doesn’t he?’ (Delkaran)
Not just by a small amount, but by a great deal, too. Although not as extreme as Yi Ji-Hyuk, this human could also be seen as an irregular, as well.
“Without a doubt, there is value in researching these beings called humans.” (Delkaran)
They might be a race of weaklings, but every now and then they would produce one or two beings that would make even the demons stand in awe.
Demons, as a matter of fact, could estimate the ultimate limits of the powers Dragons possessed – beings widely accepted as the most powerful existences in the current times. But on the other hand, demons couldn’t even begin to imagine the true limits of humans once they started growing stronger.
“Keuhhhh….”
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
Blood oozed out from Alpha’s fingertips as all of his fingernails had been pulled out after he clawed the floor desperately. Bubbles of blood boiled out from his distorted mouth in the meantime.
“Keuh….”
The pained moans gradually softened. Delkaran watched Alpha with a greater deal of interest now.
“Is he already adapting to the Mana?” (Delkaran)
What a surprising thing this was.
It’d normally require at least one hour for all the magical energy the demon king gave to fully assimilate with Alpha’s body. He’d need to suffer though indescribably hellish pain during that hour, yet the human’s painful groans and spasms were beginning to lessen already now.
Was he enduring against the level of pain that even demons wouldn’t be able to tolerate?
“Indeed. Humans are entertaining creatures.” (Delkaran)
This was why Delkaran opposed the annihilation of human kind.
“Fuu…..”
Alpha slowly raised his head back up, his eyes completely red after the blood vessels in there had all ruptured.
“Now that really hurt.” (Alpha)
“But, that pain wasn’t something those simple words could convey, though?” (Argolas)
“Yes, you’re right.” (Alpha)
Argolas tilted its head. It just realised that the way Alpha spoke had changed somewhat.
“Have you grown to fear us once you tasted what true pain was like?” (Argolas)
Alpha deeply smirked at Argolas’s words.
“Let me put it this way. Doesn’t the notion of being respectful or speaking politely sound funny to you, when you haven’t done anything for me but kept telling me to do this and that all the time? What’s the point of having power? You were still mooching off of me at the end of the day, anyway.” (Alpha)
“Hmm….” (Argolas)
Truly, it was still difficult to understand how humans think.
Argolas shook its head.
“Not just Yi Ji-Hyuk, but even you, too. Humans are seriously strange creatures.” (Argolas)
“You shouldn’t paint the entirety of humanity with the same brush just because of two outliers. Also, I can’t say the same thing about myself but here’s the thing. Even among the human race, that dude Yi Ji-Hyuk is one really strange case, you know? It’ll be easier if you don’t think of him as a human being from the get-go. Even I find him strange, I’ll have you know.” (Alpha)
“Is that so?” (Argolas)
That sounded logical – even back in Berafe, almost no one saw Yi Ji-Hyuk as a human being. It was actually the Dragons that treated him as a human, while the rest of humanity treated him as an abominable devil that needed to be eradicated at all cost.
It seemed that the way people treated him hadn’t changed much even in this world. Even Alpha, who was now seen as an irregular by the demons, also didn’t see Yi Ji-Hyuk as a human.
“Should I say he reigns supreme, or he’s just lonely freak….” (Delkaran)
“I beg your pardon, oh great one?” (Argolas)
“It’s nothing.” (Delkaran)
Delkaran shifted its gaze over to Alpha again. And it saw the Dark Mana yet to assimilate with the human’s body going on a rampage inside.
Regardless of what was going on inside his body, though, Alpha had regained his relaxed demeanour at least on the outside.
“How commendable.” (Delkaran)
Delkaran acknowledged Alpha. One would be hard pressed to find a demon capable of withstanding that much pain as easily as this human right here.
“Truly commendable, indeed.” (Delkaran)
“I thank you.” (Alpha)
Alpha politely bowed his head. Of course, Delkaran wouldn’t miss the minute trace of ridicule hidden within that gesture of politeness.
‘Even such points are to my liking.’ (Delkaran)
There was no doubt that this human was one amusing existence. And also, he’d prove to be a big asset moving on.
His thoughts might be unsavoury in nature, but then again, all humans possessed such sides to them so there was nothing to sweat over in that regard.
Most importantly, though….
‘It doesn’t matter what scheme this human cooks up.’ (Delkaran)
In front of an absolute, overwhelming power, every carefully-laid plan would become empty and meaningless, anyway.
“Oh, human. We’ve upheld our side of the bargain.” (Delkaran)
“It took a long while, but still, yes. You have.” (Alpha)
“Which means, it’s time you start working for our cause once more.” (Delkaran)
“Hmm?”
Alpha stared deeply at Delkaran.
Did he make a mistake when he thought he saw the demon king’s red eyes arch slightly into some sort of a smile?
Those eyes were full of dreadful foreboding of things to come.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 207: And they say there’s no one to trust in this world! 2
Chapter 207: And they say there’s no one to trust in this world! (2)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
“Orabeo-nim~~!!” (Ye-Won)
Yi Ji-Hyuk heard Yi Ye-Won’s voice calling out to him and turned his head towards her.
“Mm?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Why was this rotten girl wagging her tail all of a sudden? Now typically, in situations like this one, she….
“….I don’t have it, you dang rotten girl!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You don’t even know what I want yet, so how can you not have it?!” (Ye-Won)
“Doesn’t matter! I don’t have it!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He didn’t have to be a genius to figure out that she wanted him to do something for her, wanted something from him, or just as worse, wanted him to buy her something.
Indeed, he didn’t have to think too hard to figure out what was in Ye-Won’s brain.
“Buy me a handbag, please!” (Ye-Won)
“…A handbag?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ng, a bag.” (Ye-Won)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked after hearing that.
“So, that’s what you wanted, eh….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Well, only this much should be considered as adorable. Just a handbag, was it?
But then again, Ye-Won was also of that age now, where carrying around a fashionable handbag was the norm, not the exception.
Only an old fogey ahjussi would recite the cliched line of “You don’t need one before graduating from high school”, and even Yi Ji-Hyuk knew that very well.
One of the things he realised during thousand-plus years of living was that the world constantly changed. And you trying to enforce the old generation’s point of view on the new generation would be nothing more than you being a disagreeable geezer.
“Alright.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ohhhhh!” (Ye-Won)
Yi Ye-Won’s expression brightened in an instant when her brother agreed to it so easily, and rushed in to hug him tightly.
“Wow! Really?” (Ye-Won)
“Of course.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Sure, she might have been rude, uncouth, and a nasty brat of a little sister, but still, buying a bag for her shouldn’t pose a big problem. Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t be described as an exemplary older brother either, but he could still be an older brother with abilities to her, at least.
“What kinda bag is it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Oh, it’s this guy.” (Ye-Won)
Ye-Won pulled out her phone and showed the screen to Yi Ji-Hyuk. There was an orange-coloured handbag on display, but well, he couldn’t really tell whether that was a nice-looking bag or not….
‘Does it matter what it looks like to me, though?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Even if the world’s most beautiful bag was to be brought in front of him, he’d not see anything different from looking at one of those cheap knock-off backpacks sold in the flea markets, anyway.
Yi Ji-Hyuk might be number one when it came to destruction and violence, but as far as discerning eyes for aesthetics was concerned, he had built up a solid distance away from it.
“Ng, okay. Here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk pulled out his wallet from his inner pocket and gave her his card.
“Thank you!! Orabeonim~~!!” (Ye-Won)
“That’s why you gotta be nicer to your orabeonim a bit more, okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes, yes. I’ll really be nice from now on.” (Ye-Won)
“Fut.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
A smile automatically broke out on his lips as he watched his little sister jump up and down on the spot in pure joy. Her orabeonim was making a killing every month, yet to think, she’d be over the moon like that just for a single handbag.
She might try to come across as tough and jaded and all that, but at the end of the day, she was still a high-school kid, wasn’t she?
‘Yeah, she’s kinda cute when she’s like this.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Was it because they shared the same blood? Probably. Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at Ye-Won still hopping about in happiness with a pleased face. He could understand just a little bit where Kim Dah-Hyun was coming from as he clung so desperately to Kim Dah-Som.
Of course, what that guy had was a sickness. Regardless, shouldn’t one be able to admit one’s younger sister acting cute as, well, being cute?
As an oppa, he could definitely say something like that.
“Orabeonim!!” (Ye-Won)
“Mm?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You gotta approve the purchase with the phone. Can you tell me the passcode they’ll send you?” (Ye-Won)
“Oh, that. Well, okay.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head, and his phone began vibrating right away as the security passcode arrived on it. He confirmed the code and called it out to her.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
Suddenly, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s shoulders opened up wider than ever before.
‘I see. I’ve been too inattentive towards her.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
All he did was bring home a lot of dough and not much else. Their house might be different now, but he didn’t buy that, did he?
When thinking about this money being his, then it was rather obvious that his family members wouldn’t have been able to spend it as they pleased. Which meant that he should’ve proactively taken steps to buy his sister new clothes or bags or whatever, but he was just far too busy and couldn’t spare any time for his family.
“….I’ve forgotten why I came back here, haven’t I?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Upon his initial return to Earth, he had made a mental list of things he needed to do for his family, but then, mom’s uber-powerful presence completely disrupted his thought process.
‘Yup, I should start taking care of them better.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
If he couldn’t ensure his own happiness, he might as well make sure his family was happy, at the very least.
Vrrr…
His phone vibrated again to signal the arrival of a text message.
“Oh, it’s been approved.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Kyaaaahk!” (Ye-Won)
Yi Ye-Won jumped around in sheer joy while holding her phone.
‘It’s just one handbag, though….’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yup, she can be simple and honest sometimes, this kid sister of mine.
Yi Ji-Hyuk smiled contently and checked the rest of the message out.
“Let’s see. The approved purchase price is 2.4 million Won….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL: Around $2,111 US)
2.4 million?
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes trembled softly.
Two point four million?!
What kind of bag was this expensive?!
What the hell?? With that amount, I could probably buy a used hatchback or something. But, you wanna walk around with something this expensive around your waist?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
‘Did she lose her dang mind?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Instead of his eyes, his entire body began trembling now.
I’ve never even bought a backpack costing over thirty grand in my life, yet what do you wanna do with a handbag costing 2.4 million?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue) (TL: 30,000 Won = Just over $26.00)
Yi Ji-Hyuk recalled the thoughts of only a few moments ago and held back his rising temper as much as he could. Enforcing the way of the older generation would make him come across as a disagreeable geezer.
And also, if no one sold a bag costing 2.4 million, then no one would be buying it, to begin with. Meaning, it wasn’t Yi Ye-Won who was ‘unique’, it was the world that had changed.
So much had changed in only five years! What a scary world this was!
“As expected, progress waits for no man, does it?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk once more felt the renewed weight of all those years he had lived so far.
“Oppa!! Thank you so much!” (Ye-Won)
“….Ng.”
Yi Ji-Hyuk could only reply awkwardly. Seeing her being so happy like that, his stifled chest seemed to be softening up somewhat, too.
‘Right, right. It’s just money.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk was no longer a high-school thug who only lived off on the allowance money from his parents. In other words, there was a need to readjust his sense of financial thriftiness now. He had well over tens of billions of Won collecting dust in his bank account, so shivering over 2.4 million seemed rather uncool.
‘Well, if it’s only this much.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Still, he couldn’t really get rid of this bitter taste out of his mouth, so he made sure to drill this point home.
“I did buy it for you, but I have to say, it’s a bit too expensive for your age. So, I’m telling you now, you shouldn’t buy stuff like this again.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ng! Don’t worry, Imma use it for the rest of my life!” (Ye-Won)
“……..”
Didn’t she come across as rather simple and honest just now, again?
“That’s right. There’s a good girl.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ng, orabeonim~.” (Ye-Won)
Yi Ye-Won rushed up to Yi Ji-Hyuk and hugged him tightly again and went on a full-on aegyo assault.
“Hmm, hmm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
What’s this, this strange feeling?
Doesn’t it kinda feel good? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
His little sister was one of those nasty pieces of work, but now that she had switched on her aegyo mode like this, she came across as rather adorable at this moment in his eyes.
So, this was the reason why a man would melt at the power of aegyo, then.
“Keuuuuh-mm!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t want to lose this swelling emotion of pride, so he began preaching again.
“Even still, 2.4 million is too much for a student!” (Yi ji-Hyuk)
“Ng?” (Ye-Won)
Yi Ye-Won suddenly began looking at Yi Ji-Hyuk with weird eyes.
D-did I come across like an old fart just now?
N-no, it can’t be!
I’ve been paying so much attention to avoid being labelled “he’s so old fashioned even though he’s still so young” until now!
Sure, I’ve lived for over a thousand years and then some, so I can’t really say anything about being called a grandpa, but at the least, I want to live like a young man, you know? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Two point four million? But, that wasn’t it, though?” (Ye-Won)
“….It wasn’t?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Was it only two hundred forty thousand and he saw it wrongly somehow? Yi Ji-Hyuk pulled his phone out and checked the message again, before both of his brows shot up real high.
What the hell is this?
How many zeroes… are there?
One, two, three….
“….T-tw-twenty four million Won?!?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL: Over $21,110 USD)
She had been still clinging onto his arm to carry on with her aegyo attack until then, but she began sneakily avoiding meeting his gaze with an awkward expression etched on her face.
“Oh, well. I thought you knew?” (Ye-Won)
Tehee, Yi Ye-Won suddenly formed one of those cutesy giggles. Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at her and began smiling contentedly again.
“Ehehehe, orabeonim~~, thank you so much.” (Ye-Won)
“Oh, no. No need to say your thanks.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s hand burst forth with an almighty momentum and snatched Yi Ye-Won’s hair.
“Kyyyaahk?!” (Ye-Won)
He yanked her hair down as she screamed, but he didn’t lose out and yelled at the top of his lungs in pure rage.
“You’ve finally lost your mind, you crazy rotten girl!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Adorable, my foot!!
Yi Ye-Won’s screaming and Yi Ji-Hyuk’s yelling reverberated throughout the Yi house.
…Yet another day in this family had begun.
*
“Keep your hands up, or else!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Hing…” (Ye-Won)
Yi Ji-Hyuk made sure that Yi Ye-Won remained on her knees with both of her hands raised up high, and gritted his teeth.
“You really have grown a huge pair of balls, haven’t you?? Should I perform an operation on you? Should I remove them for you??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Whyyy….” (Ye-Won)
“Why?! Did you just ask me why??? You want me to beat you until you get the reason why?? Should I beat some common sense into your brain? When I was growing up, reading up on logical thinking was a must, but this?? Is the generational gap at fault here or something?! Ng??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk glared at her with scarily-burning eyes, prompting Yi Ye-Won to lower her head.
“No, but, other girls also carry around their own bags, you know….” (Ye-Won)
“Oh really? Do they also cost 20 million?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….No.” (Ye-Won)
“Hah…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head in disbelief.
This girl wanting to walk around with twenty million plus handbag was a crazy buffoon, sure, but the ones making such bags were just as guilty as her, too.
Just who’d want to walk around with a ‘car’ hanging around their waists?
“It’s the end of the world, that’s what this is.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
This was even more shocking than learning about monsters popping out of Gates, indeed.
Oh. My. God.
Both the ones selling it, and the ones buying. All crazy. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“What’s going on here?” (mom)
Park Seon-Duk returned home after finishing her errand outside, only to find her daughter kneeling on the corner of the living room with her hands raised up high. She tilted her head and asked her son.
“Mooooom~!” (Ye-Won)
Yi Ye-Won finally found her saviour and quickly jogged over to Park Seon-Duk.
“Get your a*s back here!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk angrily shouted at her, but she had already hidden herself behind mom and only peeked her head out like a frightened child.
“Son, you’re going overboard on this one. A child can make a mistake, you know. Besides, she’s not a little girl anymore, so it’s not okay to punish her like this.” (mom)
“Groan….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk pounded his chest in frustration.
“Okay, so. What happened?” (mom)
“I asked him to buy me a handbag, but he’s punishing me because it’s too expensive!” (Ye-Won)
“Oh, my?” (mom)
Park Seon-Duk stared at her son with a slightly sharpened gaze and addressed him.
“Just how long will you treat your little sister like a little kid? High school girls walk around with branded bags nowadays, don’t you know that? If it doesn’t suit her age, fine, you don’t have to buy it for her, but how can you punish her for asking you to buy it? Do you think you’ll get married at this rate?” (mom)
Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t bother to reply to her scolding and simply pulled out his phone to show her the price of that bag.
“Mm?” (mom)
As soon as she confirmed the price, a visible earthquake erupted out within Park Seon-Duk’s eyes.
“T-twenty four million?!?!” (mom)
Grab!
Park Seon-Duk’s hand grabbed a handful of Yi Ye-Won’s hair as she tried to remain in hiding behind the safety of her mom’s back.
“Kyahk!” (Ye-Won)
One of Park Seon-Duk’s brows shot up as she glared at her son to scold him again.
“Why are you letting this girl live??” (mom)
“I was deliberating my options, mom.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….I see. Yes, indeed, my son is a good boy.” (mom)
Murderous intent leaked out from Park Seon-Duk’s voice next.
“You dumb crazy buffoon of a rotten girl!” (mom)
Slaaaap!!
“Kyyyahk!” (mom)
Mom’s trademark palm smashing technique was unleashed on Ye-Won’s back, and she screamed out in pain while trying to escape from this dangerous situation. But too bad, Park Seon-Duk’s grip didn’t want to let go.
“Just what kind of rubbish has gotten into you?! You wanna walk around with a 20 million Won bag?! Don’t you know what kind of money that is?? Your oppa put his life on the line to earn that money!! You want to walk around with the price of your orabeonim’s life hanging on your waist??” (mom)
“I’m sorry!! I’m really sorry!” (Ye-Won)
“That’s right, you better be sorry! So, you should be punished!” (mom)
Slap! Slappp!!
The continuous stream of spike serve landing on Ye-Won’s back ensured that she’d curl up like a dried squid on top of a hot grille.
Shudder….
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
Yi Ji-Hyuk watched this scene play out and began shuddering involuntarily, as well. Every time Ye-Won got beaten, even he began flinching uncomfortably.
‘Yup, I better not do anything wrong.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He was not scared of the country, but he was definitely terrified of his mom. Yi Ji-Hyuk even treated the Lord of the Dragons as a measly lizard, but even then, he’d much prefer to be a good, well-behaved son before his mom’s presence.
Or else, he’d be killed in no time at all….
Plop.
With a soulless face, Yi Ye-Won crashed on top of the couch.
Having crushed her daughter’s rebellious streak, Park Seon-Duk shot her son a very irritated glare next.
Flinch.
Although he hadn’t done anything wrong, he found himself flinching uncomfortably again.
“Have you cancelled the order yet?” (mom)
“N-no, not yet, mom. I was about to.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“H-mm….” (mom)
Park Seon-Duk pondered something for a while, before whispering something to her daughter.
Ye-Won jumped up from the couch and begun hurriedly searching for something online with her phone, before showing her mom the fruit of her quick labour.
“M-mm, well, since there’s the cancellation fee to think about, is there really a need to cancel the order?” (mom)
“M-mm???” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Well, it is a bit expensive for Ye-Won to carry around, but….” (mom)
….Mom?
Mom, please look at your son in his eyes.
Mom, didn’t you say something about walking around with the price of my life or some such?
Mom?
Moooom!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Park Seon-Duk, right until the end, avoided meeting her son’s pleading eyes.
“Mom….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Only Yi Ji-Hyuk’s sorrowful voice wandered aimlessly into the Ether.
“Argh, what now?! Imma, really!” (mom)
“….It’s nothing.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk was left despondent and trudged back into his room.
“And they say there’s no one to trust in this world, too!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Well, it’s not like I trusted mom that much from the get-go, anyway.
It was then, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s phone suddenly began ringing loudly.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 208: And they say there’s no one to trust in this world! 3
Chapter 208: And they say there’s no one to trust in this world! (3)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
– “This is Yi Ji-Hyuk speaking, the man who put his life on the line to buy a new handbag.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Excuse me??” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
– “That’s how it is. Okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jung-Hoon easily guessed that something had happened after hearing the sullen tone of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s voice. But then again, one thing or the other kept happening around him anyway, so this wasn’t anything new.
“Sounds like something happened to you?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
– “Well, I’m in the middle of learning about the futility of life, that’s what.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
How dare this kid….!
….No, hang on. He’s not a kid, is he?? His mental age is almost that of a boulder’s, anyway. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“Ah, I see.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon shook his head as he felt this rather awesome sense of disharmony.
– “Okay, so. What’s going on?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“A Gate has opened up.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
– “Why are you calling me over that as if it’s something huge? I’m coming to work anyway, so you could have told me then.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“This one’s a bit large.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
– “Groan….”
Yi Ji-Hyuk let a groan leak out of his mouth before shutting his mouth tight. If the size of the Gate necessitated Choi Jung-Hoon to call him on the phone like this, then that could only mean the darn thing had to be massive and his help was needed to take care of it.
– “Yes, yes. Time to work, I suppose. Yup, gotta work, so I can make more money. Make money, buy mom new handbags….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jung-Hoon closed his eyes.
He finally guessed why Yi Ji-Hyuk was being so sullen like this. Also, he felt kind of relieved about the matters this time around being simple enough, which meant that it’d be just as simple to fix the situation.
Also… didn’t Yi Ji-Hyuk sound a bit like a narrow-minded miser?
Just how much did he make recently?
Sure, his monthly wages might not be all that different from a pay cheque of a large corporation, but then, if one added up all the benefits and extra pay he had earned recently, then well, never mind a regular building, he might even be able to build a dang skyscraper if he wanted to. But seeing him being such a miser over a measly little handbag really ground Choi Jung-Hoon’s gears.
Of course, that didn’t mean he could come right out and say his piece….
“Well, how much can a bag cost for you to act like this? Besides, aren’t you buying it for your mother? It doesn’t make any sense to feel unhappy about spending that money, don’t you agree?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
But, he just couldn’t let this one go.
If he thought about it for a second, one might hold back on saying certain things regarding buying stuff for one’s girlfriend or little sisters. However, regretting buying a measly little bag for one’s mother was simply not cool. Really uncool, as a matter of fact.
Even though Yi Ji-Hyuk was at least hundred times older than Choi Jung-Hoon, the former didn’t get to spend as much time with his mother in comparison, so he didn’t seem to know the concept of filial piety all that well.
Since Choi Jung-Hoon was nominally an ‘elder’ in this situation, he needed to be strict and set the other man on the correct path.
– “But, that handbag cost me twenty million Won?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Was it made out of Dragon hide or something….??” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
– “You see?? See what I mean?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk was very quick to latch onto Choi Jung-Hoon’s inadvertent muttering. What a blunder that was.
Choi Jung-Hoon quickly coughed to clear his throat and did his best to control his fluctuating emotions. Afterwards, he began his actions of persuading Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, with what you make every single day, that amount is just a drop in the ocean, isn’t it?? I mean, for the sake of making your mother feel good about herself, anyone could spend that amount of money, but what the hell is up with that handbag and its ridiculous price?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Oops!
He ended up spitting out what was in his mind again.
– “See? See?? Even you think the same, too!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Well, let’s be bloody honest here, why on earth is that thing so expensive?
How can a handbag cost as much as a brand new car?!
Wait, buying a car should actually be so much better, instead!
A new car will certainly make you look as if you’ve made it in life, but a handbag costing as much as a car….. What the freaking hell?! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
Choi Jung-Hoon quivered uncontrollably for a moment there, before snapping back to himself again.
Ah! I shouldn’t be doing this!
But, but….
I know that I gotta wake up, but…. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“Can’t you, like, buy a car instead for her? With that money, I mean. If you add a little bit on top, I’m sure you can buy a decent mid-sized saloon car….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
– “Mom doesn’t have a driver’s licence.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Oh….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon became speechless but he didn’t give up and searched for another way out.
“W-well, then let her get the licence! That’s not a problem, is it?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
– “But, the bag’s been already ordered online, you know? So, you want me to buy a car on top of that, too?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Oh….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
I’ve got no answers.
What do you want from me, you dumba*s! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“It seems that this situation isn’t something I can help you with.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
– “Uhm, you know, I don’t remember asking for your help? What’s up with this meddling aunty routine?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……………….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Okay, I’m sorry.
I’ve gone overboard trying to be a concerned aunty for you. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“Let’s get back to the matter at hand.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
– “Sure thing.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
*
On the other side of the phone line, Yi Ji-Hyuk was shrugging his shoulders.
Choi Jung-Hoon sounded as if he wanted to help somehow, but in the end, he reverted back to talking about work-related matters. Indeed, even this dude acted like an undercover dumba*s sometimes.
– “A Gate has been found in the city of Daegu.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Oh? What about in Daejeon, then? Nothing over there?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL: Another major city in South Korea)
– “Daejeon? What are you talking about?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“You know. These Gates been opening up in Seoul, Daegu, and Busan, so I was wondering maybe it’s the turn of Daejeon next.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “I’m sure it’ll happen sooner or later.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Groan….”
Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head.
“Okay, fine. How big is it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “It’s the biggest in the recorded history. I’d like to tell you its level, but we’ve never measured a Gate of such a scale before, so I’m not sure what to tell you. For the time being, the consensus is to call it a Level 8. However, the official classification will happen later on. The international standards needs to be amended first, after all.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“What the hell??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Figurative flames erupted out from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mouth.
“There are other countries with bigger landmasses, so how come such Gates keep opening up in our tiny backyard all the time?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “I can’t answer that, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Is this land really cursed or something??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
To the south, there was an endless ocean; left, right, and up were surrounded by powerful nations who proceeded to bother and annoy him all the time!
Also, only the stupid, useless dinosaurs roamed on this spot of land so not even a drop of oil could be found here, too!
On top of that, the Gates opening up all happened to be of the most irritating kind, too! So, how could a guy not get p*ssed of about this situation?!
– “By the way, do you perhaps know why these types of Gates are opening up in our country more often than not?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“How should I know something like that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk flinched inwardly and got angry in order to cover it up.
Actually, he suspected that the Gates were opening up where Yi Ji-Hyuk was. In the beginning, anyway. However, such an occurrence ceased after a certain point in time, so he had forgotten about it.
‘Wait, could there really be a connection here?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It was far too vague to say that there was something there, but then again, it was also a bit too unconvincing to deny the possibility….
It definitely felt like there was this intangible connection of some kind.
– “You really don’t know?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“I’m telling you, I don’t!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
In times like this, pretending to not know anything was the wisest move!
– “H-mm….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon didn’t sound all that convinced, but probably figured out that asking anymore would be a waste of time, because he switched the topic.
– “In any case, I understand. Can you mobilise right now?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Wait, do I really have to go?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “Well, it’s not a must, but….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Oh? I’m not going, then.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “Well, even if you ask other agents to deal with this event, it’s 100% guaranteed that things will get out of control and you’d have to show up in a hurry anyway. So, why not just go there now and relaxedly tour around the city until the Gate opens up, instead of going there in a hurry?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“You and your slick way with words.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “It’s my only speciality, so….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk replied with a pout.
“I’ve been thinking that I’m being a fool lately.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “T-that’s simply not possible.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“It’s like, everyone takes me for granted and think I’ll do stuff for them. Come here and do this, go there and solve that, buy a bag for me, etc, etc….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “It’s about the bag in the end….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon was dead-certain of what the source of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s unhappiness was now. He still thought that the latter’s lingering ‘attachment’ towards this matter seemed a bit too excessive at this point in time.
Sure, that amount of money sounded like a lot from his perspective, but really now – that amount should be nothing more than some negligible pocket change for Yi Ji-Hyuk.
Choi Jung-Hoon heard from somewhere that most regular folks, once they got their hands on as much moolah as Yi Ji-Hyuk had, would suddenly be inflicted by the Nouveau Rich Syndrome and start spending as if there was no tomorrow. So, why was this guy acting like a small-minded miser even though he had that much cash burning a hole in his bank account right now?
‘….Hang on a minute. He doesn’t even own a car yet.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Well, the first thing any guy around that age do after finding himself with some wealth would be to buy a sleek European exotica, but…. This guy, wasn’t he still living the life of a pedestrian even now??
His attire was still the exact same blue tracksuit, too. As for his meals, it’s either the grub from the company cafeteria, or a bento from home…..
From what Choi Jung-Hoon heard, his main meal at home was ramen, because his mom couldn’t be bothered to cook. But, he didn’t mind that and still ate without complaints?
– “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Yes?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “Be strong and don’t give up, okay?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“What are you talking about, out of the blue?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “No, it’s just that, well, I got a bit emotional….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon couldn’t even begin to imagine how he should go about righting the twisted daily life of this ‘young’ man. The first thing needing to be fixed was the distorted common sense of Yi Ji-Hyuk, but then again, he was the king of ‘Not listening to anyone beside himself’ so there was no suitable answer for him.
– “Well, it’s not important right now, anyway.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Oh, what’s so important, then? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
– “For the time being, let’s go to Daegu.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“You sound as if we going together has been decided already?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “Of course we’ll head there together. I shall come and fetch you right away. Are you at home right now?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Yeah.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “We’ve readied a helicopter on the landing pad next to the HQ. I shall come and fetch you at home, so please, wait for me for a little while.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“What the hell? Since when did I agree to go?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “I heard that Daegu’s specialty called ‘mah-yahk’ cornbread, is to die for….” (Choi Jung-Hoon) (TL note at the end)
“You think I’m some kind of a glutton or something?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Well, uh, I am kinda curious, though.
I’m gonna go anyway, so might as well just let it slide…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Okay, fine. Fine! Hurry up.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “Thank you very much.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Why was he saying thanks for?
Yi Ji-Hyuk ended the call and sat down on the chair of his room as thoughts swirled in his head.
He hadn’t given this much thought before, but well – didn’t Choi Jung-Hoon live his life to the fullest? Or, should that be, living his life to the busiest, instead? It didn’t look like the rewards for all the hard work he put in was worth it, but just what gave him such a drive to succeed?
“Did I also have a phase like that, too?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
I’m sure I did.
Back when I was in Berafe. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Once upon a time, there was a phase when he didn’t stop at nothing to achieve the goal of returning to Earth. His memories of those times had blurred a bit by now, though, and he was also way too terrified of recalling the desperation he felt back then.
“H-mm….”
Was Yi Ji-Hyuk being like this a result of not having a clear purpose?
Just before he could delve deeper into his psyche, the door to his room slid open ever so gently.
“Mm?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Uhm, oppa….” (Ye-Won)
Yi Ye-Won crept into his room with an awkward smile attached on her face. She began glancing at him hesitantly.
“What now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk replied with a pout.
“Oppa, I was being inconsiderate earlier. You worked so hard to earn this money and all….” (Ye-Won)
“……”
What is this? Feels like my conscience is being pricked!
Wait, I still had stuff like conscience left?
But, how sensitive is this remaining conscience for it to react so violently like this?!
I’m sorry, Ye-Won-ah.
All that money your orabeonim brought home? I got almost all of them through fraudulent means.
Heck, the money I got by putting my life on the line? It’s not even deposited into the bank yet…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“S-sure. So long as you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Obviously, I can’t say that out loud, can I?!
Besides, isn’t this already enough that I’m saying sorry in my mind? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“I get now why you were so angry. I mean, you worked so hard to make this money, right? I was too thoughtless trying to spend them, just like that. I’m really sorry.” (Ye-Won)
“Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Why is this girl acting like this now?
She’s definitely not someone capable saying stuff like this, you know?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Other people might think ‘Ah, the little sister has finally grown up’ and start shedding emotional tears, but Yi Ji-Hyuk shared the same bloodline as her and he knew the truth.
‘Growing up’ was something reserved for other people. Yi Ye-Won would never grow up in this lifetime.
So, so many people would choose that ‘tech tree’ because that was the basics of all basics, but hell, Ye-Won’s class couldn’t unlock that tech tree even if she hacked the bloody game.
At best, she’d end up as one of those high-maintenance women. But, if things went wrong somewhere, then she’d become……..
“Oppa!” (Ye-Won)
“Y-yeah??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk woke up from his thoughts all thanks to Ye-Won’s calling and hurriedly shook his head.
R-right. Well, let me at least hear what she has to say first. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Okay, so what now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
“Mm, so, like, you know….” (Ye-Won)
“Ng?”
Yi Ye-Won formed one of those timid little smiles as she spoke.
“Can I, like, buy one that’s a bit cheaper? All you have to do is to approve the transaction, you know? I’ll take care of everything, and I won’t bother you again.” (Ye-Won)
“………”
Yup, he knew it.
“Right. That’s how my little sister should act like.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk formed a content smile and nodded his head.
Look, look! Look at all my goosebumps that I got from her acting all sensible and the like! Holy moly, they don’t wanna go down yet!
Anyways, now this is who Yi Ye-Won should be like! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk felt relieved that his little sister girl still remained as senseless as before and nodded his head.
“Fine. Okay. Buy it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Really?” (Ye-Won)
“Yes, really.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Ye-Won must’ve found her brother’s response to be rather suspicious, because she began sneaking curious glances at him next.
“Oppa, can I, like, choose a two-hundred-thousand Won bag?” (Ye-Won)
“It’s fine if you want to buy a two million Won bag.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….In that case, should I choose a one-hundred-thousand Won bag, instead?” (Ye-Won)
“I said, it’s fine to buy a two million Won handbag.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…..Come on now. There aren’t any fifty thousand Won bags on sale, you know?” (Ye-Won)
“………..”
Yi Ji-Hyuk began trembling yet again.
“What the hell?! You dumba*s! I told you to buy it! Buy the dang two million Won bag! Didn’t I say it’s okay?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ye-Won snapped back with a yell of her own.
“Forget it! I won’t buy it! You and your cheap a*s tactics!!” (Ye-Won)
Slam!
The door was roughly slammed shut behind her.
Yi Ji-Hyuk stupidly looked on at this spectacle and muttered to himself.
“Did she really go insane?”
I’m telling her to buy, yet she’s still freaking out….?
I haven’t done anything wrong, have I?
Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t figure out what just happened here.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 209: And they say there’s no one to trust in this world! 4
Chapter 209: And they say there’s no one to trust in this world! (4)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
Yi Ji-Hyuk left his room and shouted at Yi Ye-Won.
“What the heck?? Didn’t I tell you to buy the dang thing?! So what’s your problem now??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
She shot him a glare and yelled right back at him.
“Where would you find a fifty thousand Won handbag?!” (Ye-Won)
“When did I tell you to buy that?! I told you to buy that two million Won bag, didn’t I?! Wait, is it not enough for you?? Should I buy a five million Won bag, instead?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Hah! You expect me to believe that you’ll spend two million just like that? Yeah, right! Gimme a break!” (Ye-Won)
“Hul….”
Yi Ji-Hyuk flinched from his little sister’s response.
Why is she reacting like this?
Actually, I’ve been thinking that I wasn’t contributing much at all to the household other than bringing home lots of money. That’s why I said okay, but….. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Y-yeah, I can certainly buy stuff like that!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Hah?” (Ye-Won)
Yi Ye-Won’s head leaned to the side in a crooked angle. That was definitely a familiar response from her, yet why did it feel particularly harsh today, all of a sudden?
“When I told you I needed a replacement phone, didn’t you say that a high school student doesn’t need the latest model and told me to buy a ‘filial’ phone, instead??” (Ye-Won) (TL note at the end)
“….I’m not wrong on that one.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
What would a top-end smartphone prove to be to a student other than a hindrance to her studies?! Besides, wasn’t him permitting her to swap her phone already a big deal??
“I’ve been repeating myself over and over again, saying that I need to change my phone, but didn’t you make me stick with it until it stopped working altogether?!” (Ye-Won)
“You’re supposed to use something as long as it works!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk was forthright in his opinion. His logic was perfect, and he had not an ounce of shame.
“Then, why did you try to fool me into buying an expensive handbag if you knew I wasn’t gonna let it happen?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I thought that I’d be able to let it slide as long as I survived your tantrums! If, if only it wasn’t for mom….” (Ye-Won)
“……..”
This girl, she was definitely not right in the head.
Seriously.
“Honestly, oppa? I really didn’t want say this to you, but…” (Ye-Won)
“Ng?”
“Sure, you got a rotten personality, but never mind that. Why are you such a stingy, cheap and small-minded human being?” (Ye-Won)
Small-minded??
Wait, did she just say ‘small-minded’??
What is this fool even on about?
Is she really calling me a small-minded person?
But, how could she?!
Don’t I possess a generous heart as large as an ocean?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“How dare you call me small-minded!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ye-Won began looking at him with eyes reserved for looking at an especially disgusting insect.
Holy cow, I feel so dirty right now!
Seriously, man! As far as that talent of hers is concerned, might as well admit that she’s a telepathic ability user or something!!
Yi Ji-Hyuk possessed an immunity-like defence against mind-control magic and hexes and the like. But for her to break his calmness with nothing but just a look, now that was one hell of an ability, indeed.
“Oppa. All the money you made, are you planning on taking it to the grave? You are supposed to spend it, you know?” (Ye-Won)
“It’s better to be frugal!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“If it’s someone running a tight budget, sure, it’s fine to be frugal, but when someone rich does that, it’s just pathetic, you know?” (Ye-Won)
“Euh….”
He had nothing to retort with.
He witnessed countless similar cases in the past and wondered to himself why they lived like that, but now, wasn’t he doing the exact same thing as them?
No, that wasn’t right.
He wasn’t trying to be frugal here. Yes, he simply hadn’t felt the need to spend money, that’s all!
“That’s why! I told you that I’ll buy it! I said it’s okay, so why are you behaving like this?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Two hundred thousand?” (Ye-Won)
“No! Two million!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“So little?” (Ye-Won)
Yi Ji-Hyuk began trembling in rage. Weren’t her balls getting too big now?
“Why would a high schooler need a handbag costing more than two million?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Oppa, can I be brutally honest with you?” (Ye-Won)
“Yeah.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“In all honesty, a student doesn’t need a bag worth two hundred thousand.” (Ye-Won)
“…..Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
What was she trying to say now?
“Actually, it’s not just the students but other people, too. We don’t really need a bag with a price tag of two million Won, you know? It’s not like a bag’s lined with bulletproof material or there’s a touchscreen display on it, and besides, why would anyone need a bag that expensive, right?” (Ye-Won)
What the hell. Where is she planning to go with all this logical, sound reasoning? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk was getting more scared as sensible words started flying out of Ye-Won’s lips. Because, her being utterly senseless was her regular, normal state, wasn’t it?
“But then, can you guess why people still buy these expensive bags?” (Ye-Won)
“….No. Why?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Because, they are expensive.” (Ye-Won)
“……….”
Doesn’t this sound like the cause and effect have flipped sides? Or am I wrong? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“People buy them because they are expensive! Forget about functionalities, forget about designs, forget about everything else cuz they are not important, okay? We buy expensive stuff so we can show off and tell the world that we are more than capable enough to carry around such things! Do you get it now?” (Ye-Won)
“I-is that so?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“That’s right! I want to buy that bag because it’s expensive, but if you ask me why I want to buy an expensive bag, what do you think I’ll say back to you?” (Ye-Won)
“So, just shut up and buy me the bag! I also wanna walk around with my head held up high and tell people that I’ve got a well-to-do oppa making a ton of money and can afford to wear a bag like that! Can’t you just think of it as an investment and buy it for me already?!” (Ye-Won)
“………..”
Yi Ji-Hyuk was rendered speechless for the first time in the last few hundred years. What should he call this now? A change of ideas?
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“That’s why!” (Ye-Won)
Yi Ye-Won’s eyes began glowing dangerously now.
“Are you going to buy it for me or not?!” (Ye-Won)
“I, I shall gladly do so, ma’am….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Kkyahck!”
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
She jumped on Yi Ji-Hyuk and cutely clung onto his arm.
“Oppa, you’re the best!” (Ye-Won)
“Huh, huhuhuh…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
What’s the meaning of this, this weird feeling of me wanting to cry?
My little sister’s really happy but why do I feel this massive burden in my heart? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“I knew it, there’s no one better than you, oppa!” (Ye-Won)
…. You’re gonna need a big a*s bar of soap to clean that mouth of yours after lying like that, you rotten little girl.
It’s not ‘no one better than oppa’, it’s more like ‘no one better than oppa’s wallet’. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“….Hang on a second. Shouldn’t you be asking your boyfriend to buy stuff like this?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Of course not.” (Ye-Won)
“Eh? Why not?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Oppa, you’re so dense. You don’t know if you’ll end up marrying your current boyfriend. Which means, his money is mine, right? What point is there to buy a bag with my own cash? Others should buy it for me.” (Ye-Won)
“….Oh. Is that so….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Should he call this being sensible or being senseless?
Should he call this being smart, or being a dumba*s?
Yi Ji-Hyuk simply couldn’t figure it out.
One could argue that he had spent way too long in Berafe and his personality changed as a result. If that was the case, then just what did this kid go through in the past five years to end up like this?!
For the first time ever, Yi Ji-Hyuk began wondering if Earth was more hazardous to one’s mental health compared to Berafe.
“A-anyway, I gotta go and run an errand, so….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Okay. I’ll deal with everything, so text me the security code later.” (Ye-Won)
“….Which one are you planning to buy now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Uhm, well. How about a five million Won bag?” (Ye-Won)
“The price’s gone up?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You being a small-minded miser again? Since you’re going to spend, why not spend like a man? I mean, I was even thinking of getting the same bag as mom’s but I held back, you know?!” (Ye-Won)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head helplessly.
For the price of not arguing with this girl no more, he figured that the extra three million was a cheap amount to swallow.
“Do whatever you want.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Now that the things had gone far, it’d be easier on his stress level to let her spend as she pleased.
He knew this fact.
He knew it, so why was he still feeling so d*mn unhappy about it?
“Hah….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
And the wise old ‘they’ said that a man couldn’t live as he pleased in this world, too….
Ringgg….
The phone rang without warning, and Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly answered it.
“Hello?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “I’m in front of your place. You can come out now.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Alright. I’m on my way.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Might as well go to work and escape from this place; rather than getting pummelled in his own home, he’d feel far more comfortable fighting against monsters somewhere else.
Yi Ji-Hyuk ended the call and spoke in a powerless voice.
“Your orabeonim is going to work now, so do what you want, okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ng. Oppa! Go and make lots of money, okay!” (Ye-Won)
“….D*mn it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk walked towards the front door with slumped shoulders.
*
“Did something happen?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon began worrying when Yi Ji-Hyuk climbed into the car looking somewhat depressed.
“Mister Choi Jung-Hoon?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“….What is this thing called money?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Huhuhuh.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon broke into a gentle chuckle.
“You shouldn’t sweat over it so much. If you have it, then you gotta spend it – that’s what money is for. If you earn them but pile them up somewhere, when will you get to enjoy yourself? After all, aren’t you making money in order to enjoy your life?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“I guess you’re right.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Indeed, he wasn’t wrong there.
If one were to get technical about it, didn’t Yi Ji-Hyuk’s plan of ‘Uplifting the Yi household’s living conditions’ involve him earning a ton of cash and making sure his family had no needs or wants for the rest of their lives?
The thing was, though – he deliberated seriously on how to go about making money and making sure the family was happy and satisfied, but never did he think about what being happy and satisfied entailed in reality. That’s where the current problem arose from.
“Why not buy a car, instead?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jung-Hoon formed a serious expression and spoke to Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“You should never say that out aloud.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Excuse me? Why not?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“If you’ve got money, then typically, they’ll make you do both, you see.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“….I see that I almost made a huge mistake just now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Indeed, this man is wise!
I can trust him to get things done!
It’d be so much better if we were related by blood, not just through work-related matters, right?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
‘I wonder, will he be able to withstand Ye-Won’s daily budget threshold?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
No matter, he needed to make sure this man brought home a solid amount of moolah every month, which would ensure the everlasting stability for his little sister’s future family!
“….What are you thinking about?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“It’s nothing important.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jung-Hoon was suddenly being overwhelmed by this inexplicable chill crawling down his back after seeing that suspiciously content expression on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face while the latter was staring back at him.
What could this be?
He did his best to ignore it and drive the car, but he just couldn’t switch his attention away from that content expression and those eyes of Yi Ji-Hyuk looking at him.
Choi Jung-Hoon felt the cold sweat soaking his back and stepped on the accelerator even harder.
Soon, the duo arrived at the helipad. Yi Ji-Hyuk climbed out of the car and frowned a bit after spotting Jeong Hae-Min standing next to the helicopter.
“And why are you here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I’m going there to leave a marker behind. As soon as I’m done, I’m coming back home.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Tsk.”
Then again, there wouldn’t be a need to use a helicopter if it weren’t for that dang zombie crisis causing Jeong Hae-Min to throw away all her previous markers.
“But, man. Do I really have to go?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“A lot of our people have been dispatched overseas, you see.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“It’s not like we’re operating a charity organisation, so how come we’re so dead-set on solving other countries’ problems?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“We’re getting quite a bit of coin as compensation.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“You won’t be able to spend that money when war breaks out, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head.
Did Choi Jung-Hoon and Co. think that all the compensation they were earning right now would prove to be an asset later on? At the rate the world was revolving, there was a good chance that all that ‘compensation’ would turn into a bad cheque not even worth the paper it was printed on.
He thought that, in a few years’ time, Gates would open up every single day and every single hour, so what possible meaning was there in any of that?
“The important thing right now is to nurture the next generation of talents. Since we can’t defend everything every day, we need to buy ourselves time to nurture new ability users. If we don’t do anything, all of our neighbouring nations would cease to exist before long and we will have no one to stop the Gates opening around us.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Groan….”
Those words weren’t wrong, either.
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s head understood it all too well, but he was simply getting irritated by the fact that his workload had potentially increased by it, too.
‘Really, man. I keep feeling irritated about something.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Where was this dissatisfaction of his coming from?
Now that a bit of time had passed already, he should be feeling better, but his dissatisfaction level was constantly on the rise. With things being like this, it had already went past the level of him feeling ‘bad’ about something.
Yi Ji-Hyuk stood there tilting his head, prompting Choi Jung-Hoon to point at the helicopter.
“Let’s get onboard.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Sure.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head and entered the vehicle.
For now, I should just focus on what’s in front of me. I won’t get any answers just because I wrack my brain. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Soon, the helicopter carrying Yi Ji-Hyuk and Co. rose up into the sky.
*
“….What the hell is this?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Even the one and only Yi Ji-Hyuk was taken by surprise. Now he finally understood why this Gate couldn’t evaluated and ranked by the traditional means.
That’s how gigantic this Gate in front of his eyes was.
The thing was, he had seen his fair share of portals this big before. As a matter of fact, Gates he created while in Berafe were far bigger than this one.
However, there was something called the natural flow of things.
Until now, people thought that the Gates would progressively get bigger at a certain rate. But then, this Gate broke that mindset by being at least twice the size of the previous record holder. So, how could anyone not feel this ominous foreboding?
“Will Gates like this one keep popping up in the future?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Hopefully not?
Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out a lengthy groan.
Without a doubt, this portal did require his personal touch.
He needed to confirm just what sort of creatures would pop out from this particular Gate. If the defence was left to other agents and then, they end up fighting against creatures that they couldn’t deal with, the surrounding areas would become the land of death in the blink of an eye.
“I did read it in the report, but it’s even bigger than I thought, now that I can see it with my own eyes.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“I’m sure it is.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk glared at the Gate with eyes full of dissatisfaction. For some reason, he was getting this bad feeling that this portal could not be called a simple irregularity.
A strong sense of disharmony, as if someone or something was behind this Gate. That’s what he felt.
‘What could this be?’
As Yi Ji-Hyuk began pondering on the identity of this disharmony, a voice called out to him from behind.
“Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.”
He chased after that voice and looked behind him.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 210: And they say there’s no one to trust in this world! 5
Chapter 210: And they say there’s no one to trust in this world! (5)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
“Uh? It’s you, ahjussi?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Since Yi Ji-Hyuk began calling Choi Jung-Hoon “Mister Choi Jung-Hoon”, there was only one other person he refer to as ‘ahjussi’.
“Feels like it’s been forever since the last time, you know?” (Yi Jui-Hyuk)
“Ahahaha….” (Jeong In-Soo)
A man kitted out in a certain familiar military uniform scratched the back of his neck as he stood before Yi Ji-Hyuk. He then corrected his posture at once and performed a proper military salute.
“Indeed, it’s been awhile.” (Jeong In-Soo)
The man was none other than Colonel Jeong In-Soo.
“Almost forgot what you looked like, Colonel.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Well, I’m pretty sure some have forgotten about me. It’s been way too long since then….” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Excuse me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ah, no. It’s nothing.” (Jeong In-Soo)
Jeong In-Soo sheepishly chuckled.
“By the way, I don’t think you were supposed to salute just anybody? Don’t you only salute like that to your superiors?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“We are in your debt, so if I can’t even salute you, then that should be fixed right away. You don’t have to worry on that regard.” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Heh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Jeong In-Soo must’ve thought that he was still in Yi Ji-Hyuk’s debt. But, the latter only saved the former because he happened to be in the same location, so with him saying stuff like this….
‘Yup, humans should be more like this guy.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head.
People of this world took for granted being in other people’s debt. And the notion of paying back that debt seemed almost non-existent, too.
If Yi Ji-Hyuk was this proactive back in Berafe, then people willing to sacrifice themselves for his sake would have formed a sizeable group by now.
‘Ahh, hang on. That’s not quite true, is it?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Maybe if he was talking about non-human races, sure. But, the humans of that world would never help Yi Ji-Hyuk out. Because they basically treated him as a devil, after all.
“You seem to be really busy lately?” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Well, I’m hardly in South Korea, you see.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Pardon? But, why aren’t the National Defence Force working in South Korea…?” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Yes, I wonder about that myself.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The two men sent meaningful glances to Choi Jung-Hoon at the same time. He formed an awkward smile and ably handled their probing gazes.
“I don’t like it as well, but we don’t have a choice.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Oh, I’m sure it isn’t.” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Yup, he’s a smooth talker, alright.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Groan….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon spat out a pained groan.
In all honesty, Choi Jung-Hoon never thought he’d be sending the NDF agents on overseas assignments. The organisation was created with the goal of defending the nation first and foremost. But what could he realistically do when the situation had developed in this direction?
“Besides, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, you’re the reason why things have worked out this way, you know!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Hul?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk protested his innocence with a face of a man being wrongly accused.
“You pleaded with me to work harder so I ran around like a dog for you, but now you come out and say the situation’s all my fault?! I only did everything you asked me to do!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“No, hang on. That’s not what I was saying.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon waved his hands about in a fluster. Technically speaking, it was correct to blame Yi Ji-Hyuk for the current situation. The NDF was originally set up in order to respond to various types of incidents taking place within the borders of South Korea, after all.
But then, the situation changed rather rapidly once Yi Ji-Hyuk joined the organisation.
He proceeded to level up the agents of the NDF, and the man himself also became The One in the world, which naturally led to their area of activity extending far beyond their mother nation.
‘Is this what they call forced overseas expansion?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)
They weren’t even in the entertainment industry either!
However, Choi Jung-Hoon couldn’t dump all the blame on Yi Ji-Hyuk. It was indeed as he said; the latter did work his butt off the way the former sweet talked him into. How could anyone blame someone for working hard?
“What a poor showing there, fella.” (Jeong In-Soo)
Jeong In-Soo clicked his tongue as he stared at Choi Jung-Hoon.
“But, you know it’s not my fault! Of course, it’s not Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk’s fault, either.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Jeong In-Soo shook his head.
“Even then, fella, how should I say this…. In the past,” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“You came across as humble and hard-working in the past, but now, it’s as if you’re the big boss around here.” (Jeong In-Soo)
“……….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon couldn’t refute that.
If it was someone else telling him that exact same thing, he’d be able to deny it, but since it was Jeong In-Soo, he found it hard to refute the assertion.
That was thanks to the good Colonel’s personality; even though he had achieved so much in the battlefield, he always attributed them to his subordinates, and made sure that he’d remain at the very forefront of the bitter war against the Gates, defending the most dangerous areas.
Sure, he hated ability users as if they were a plague, so he kept his distance from Choi Jung-Hoon who used to be a part of the KSF, but even then, the latter couldn’t help but acknowledge and respect the former.
Such a person was pointing out his fault now, so, Choi Jung-Hoon couldn’t let it enter one ear and go out the other one.
“Even if our organisations are different, am I not an elder to you? I’m also pretty sure that I’ve spent more time as a soldier than you, too?” (Jeong In-Soo)
“…That is correct.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Oh? So, where did you abandon the courtesy of saluting others, then?” (Jeong In-Soo)
“…….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon was instantly rendered speechless.
Jeong In-Soo might have saluted Yi Ji-Hyuk first, but in regards to work experience or everything else, Choi Jung-Hoon should have saluted Jeong In-Soo. Or, at the least, greet him first.
However, he somehow managed to ‘conveniently forget’ about it.
“Now that I think about it, when we first met, it was me who went to say hello first, wasn’t it…?” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Ah….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Hyah, And they say a person feels differently before entering and leaving the bathroom.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Actually, you’re supposed to say that a frog can’t remember the time when it was a tadpole.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“See? Did you see that? Look at him not wanting to concede an inch! Colonel ahjussi! This guy’s been behaving like this lately, you know?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“My friend, you’ve changed a lot.” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Groan….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon spat out yet another pained groan.
Again, he had nothing to refute that.
He thought that he had managed to maintain who he was despite all the rough headwinds pummelling him around, but it seemed that he was wrong.
‘I need to reflect on myself.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Many people would think that the reason for a man on the fast track to success stumbling and faltering was the idleness that came as a side effect of the success itself, but in reality, it was because the man in question would change far too much in his personality or from his initial ideals.
It was impossible for a person’s mindset to remain completely unchanged since the scenery changed the higher you climbed up the career ladder. But one’s attitude changing, too? That was indeed problematic.
Although these words sounded innocuous enough, the truth behind them was driven home quite painfully. Without a doubt, one might need a superior officer in moments like these.
For Choi Jung-Hoon, the only superior he could call upon was Seo Ah-Young. But she wasn’t the type to point out his foibles, so it was hard for him to reject the notion that his discipline had gone soft lately.
‘For sure….’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon looked at Jeong In-Soo in a renewed light.
The soldier bred in the fierce battlefield had accurately seen through Choi Jung-Hoon’s change, and he spoke the much-needed tough love at once. If only he had something like this man as his senior officer – his job would have been so much easier.
Unfortunately, nothing he could do about that now.
“Now that I think about it, he was affable and so polite in the beginning, but now, he’s all so haughty and stuff.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
And he’d love to not have a ‘subordinate’ like this fool, too.
Indeed, who’d want a guy who should’ve been a ‘subordinate’, but in reality, was the master of the proceedings??
He wasn’t even the son of the owner starting at the bottom as a desk clerk or something, too! This guy, he was even worse than that! Uh-whew!
Yi Ji-Hyuk was far, far more scarier than the owner, even.
If you asked anyone who knew Yi Ji-Hyuk personally just who would be more awkward to deal with between him and the President of South Korea, then they would unhesitatingly choose Yi Ji-Hyuk.
So, how could he be compared to the mere son of the owner?
“Why are you looking at me like that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“It’s nothing.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon shook his head.
What was the point of saying anything? It was all a waste of time, anyway. Choi Jung-Hoon removed his gaze from Yi Ji-Hyuk and looked at Jeong In-Soo, instead.
“Looks like I’ve made a mistake.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“If it’s only a mistake, that’s a relief.” (Jeong In-Soo)
“….I was being insolent. I must’ve developed this mindset without realising it. I shall be more careful from now on.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“There’s no meaning if you can’t show your sincerity with your actions. Isn’t social life all about keeping to yourself whatever is in your head?” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Yes, you’re right. Thank you for reminding me.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk alternated his gaze between the two men before furrowing his brows.
“What’s this? Why is it so cosy between you two all of a sudden?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Jeong In-Soo and Choi Jung-Hoon both formed awkward expressions and looked at Yi Ji-Hyuk at the same time.
“Okay, so. What has happened with this Gate so far?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon quickly changed the topic.
“As you can see, it’s getting ready to open up soon. We’ve plastered the surroundings with reinforced concrete walls, but I don’t think they will serve any purpose against monsters coming out from a Gate that big. Personally, I think they would be no different from scraps of paper, but well, it’s better than doing nothing, yes?” (Jeong In-Soo)
“I guess so.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
“This Gate is an unknown quantity, so all of our response tactics don’t work on it. Still, it’s a big relief that we have Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk with us.” )Jeong In-Soo)
“Euh….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk was assaulted by Jeong In-Soo’s sparkling, expectant eyes and flinched as he took a step backwards. To think, he’d be at the mercy of such an uncle’s dreamy gaze! No, he didn’t want it!
“I was wondering what should we do if you didn’t come. But, you have come to aid us in our time of need.” (Jeong In-Soo)
He felt pricked.
Felt really, really pricked in his conscience!
He felt so pricked in his conscience by the fact that he had been throwing a tantrum not too long ago just because he didn’t want to come here. As a result, it was impossible to look this uncle straight in his eyes.
Yi Ji-Hyuk reflected on his laziness and hid his embarrassment with a fake cough.
“You know when it’s opening up?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“According to the measuring device, it’s supposed to open up in around two hours, but…. But, it’s hard to trust the device nowadays so we can’t be sure of the time frame. It might even suddenly decide to open up on us right now, you see.” (Jeong In-Soo)
Wuuuuong!!
Yi Ji-Hyuk glanced at the Gate vibrating ominously and spoke.
“Like that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….Yes. Just like that.” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Hah….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Careless muttering was the basis of all evil, a lance of all ill fortune, or so it was said.
Jeong In-Soo bore witness to the Gate vibrating right after saying something that some people would think of wholly unnecessary, and lowered his head awkwardly.
“My apologies.” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Well, it’s the case of the falling pear when the crow flies.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL note at the end)
However, the pear in question is a bit big.
Make that waaay too big. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk thought that he might get his head caved in from the falling pear at this rate and stared at the Gate as a long, long sigh escaped from his lips.
That thing was going to open up anyway, so nothing would change even if it opened a bit sooner or later.
“The problem is with the things that might come out of there….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Theoretically speaking, even a Dragon could come and go with a Gate that big.
The size of a Gate didn’t signify the maximum limit of what could be transferred. No, it actually meant that more Mana could be moved between the locations. In that regard, a Wyrm-class Dragon could easily utilise a Gate of such a size.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
‘Still, a real Dragon won’t pop out of there, right?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Affeldrichae alone was hard to deal with already, so if another Dragon jumped out of there, then he’d definitely lose his sh*t right here.
In addition, Affeldrichae was an insane Dragon and that’s why she got to maintain a sort of frenemy relationship with Yi Ji-Hyuk. If it was another Dragon, though, it’d start flinging deadly magic the moment it saw him.
Well, to the race of Dragons, Yi Ji-Hyuk was THE enemy they couldn’t bear to share the same sky with.
With humans, they would’ve forgotten most of the direct hatred towards him with the passage of time, but heck, Dragons weren’t the type to forget just because of a few hundred years went by.
He had no doubt that there were countless Dragons blessed with absolute unfailing memories as well as everlasting grudge on the other side still gnashing their teeth.
“Well, it’s not like this Gate’s connected to Berafe, right….?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It could be, but the odds of it being not were higher. Which meant that a new type of monster he hadn’t seen before that was also on the similar level of a Dragon could appear today.
And that would be way more scarier.
If it was a Dragon, he had his own ways of dealing with it. If that didn’t work, he could drag Affeldrichae over here and have a go at negotiating with the dang thing.
But, if it was a creature possessing similar level of power to a Dragon that he had never seen before, then it’d become a lot tougher to deal with that.
“Okay, so what the heck is coming out, then?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The Gate’s been open for a while now, so how come nothing has come out yet??
Maybe, it’s a misfire? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head this way and that, and just as he was about to approach it, the Gate began vibrating even more than before.
“Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Didn’t it look like something was trying to come out now?
Wuuuuong!!
The Gate then began to twist and distort crazily. Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes narrowed to a slit at this unsettling spectacle. This phenomenon only occurred when the Gate couldn’t deal with the power of the being trying to cross it.
“Just what is trying to come out of it now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk began glaring at the Gate with rather uncharacteristically tense eyes.
“…Uh?”
And then, a massive earthquake erupted in his irises next.
‘I-isn’t that…??’
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 211: Do you remember the Eye of Latrel? 1
Chapter 211: Do you remember the Eye of Latrel? (1)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s tense eyes glared at the creature emerging from the Gate.
“Why the heck did that thing pop out from there?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The being in question was actually a very small lifeform.
Such a small thing emerging from a Gate that big seemed rather strange. If it came out from a ‘regular’ Gate, then the sense of awkwardness wouldn’t have been so great, but….
But, on the other hand, he could understand it.
Well, that monster isn’t something that should’ve walked out of a regular Gate, to begin with.
No, hang on. Can I even call that thing a monster? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Groan….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk roughly scratched his head.
“What should we do? Should we attack it?” (Jeong In-Soo)
Yi Ji-Hyuk heard Jeong In-Soo’s urgent shouting and spat out a groan before waving his hand around.
“Wait. Just wait.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Hah….
Attacking it feels a bit wrong, but not attacking it feels just as wrong, too. What the heck am I supposed to do now? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk stared hard with eyes filled with irritation, before he slowly walked closer to the Gate. The creature spotted him getting closer and flinched rather grandly.
“You recognise me, don’t you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Nod.
The being that had emerged from the Gate was a really small creature. It was as small as a puppy.
As a matter of fact, it even looked like a small puppy, too. However, its maw was a bit long so rather than a puppy, it came across more as a small dog, instead.
Its snow-white fur shimmered in a silvery hue, and its four legs were adorably short, as well. As for its tail, it was rolled up into a circle, and its eyes were gleaming brightly in black colour.
“….It’s a dog.” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Yup, a dog.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“It looks like a dog.” (?)
Jeong In-Soo and Choi Jung-Hoon muttered to themselves.
“Tsk.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk clicked his tongue. Since this thing looked like a dog on the outside, it wasn’t strange to see such a response from the unaware crowd over there.
Unfortunately for them, this little guy was no ordinary dog at all.
“Maybe you haven’t had enough beatings yet? How dare you show your mug in this place?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Whimper….
The ‘puppy’ began backing up after hearing Yi Ji-Hyuk’s voice.
“Uh-whew….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s irritation level went up even higher from this spectacle. What a hateful little b*stard.
It was rather simple to categorise all living beings on Earth; humans, animals that weren’t humans, insects that weren’t animals, and microbes that weren’t insects, and finally, plants.
However, it was a bit different story in Berafe.
First of all, there were these things called monsters, which Earth didn’t have. Even they were also categorised differently according to the naturally-occurring monsters or demonic beasts, but still, one could dump them into one generalised category and be done with that.
And then, there were the ‘Spirits’, there were races similar to humans, plus lots more others, but…. But, if he were to mention the most peculiar of the lot, then it’d no doubt be the thing right in front of his eyes.
The Divine Beast.
….Animals born with divinity in them.
Even as a ‘monster’, some of them possessed a higher level of intellect than humans, some were blessed with incomparable passive buffs, and hell, they were even worshipped in the past as gods themselves because, well, they came across as divine and all that.
“Urgh, I’m asking you, why the heck did you come here for?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk gritted his teeth quite aggressively. But, his reaction was to be expected.
If the Dragon that hindered his path the most was Affeldrichae, then the Divine Beast that hindered him the most would be none other than this d*mn smelly little puppy b*stard.
This guy was actually called the Behemoth. Out of the many, many Divine Beasts in Berafe, this thing sat on the top tier level. As far as physical power was concerned, it even rivalled a Dragon.
Just one leap, and it’d cleanly jump over a mountain. Just one Howling, and it’d split an ocean. Not only that, it was a creature of divinity, too.
In a way, this little guy was an even more troublesome existence than Dragons to Yi Ji-Hyuk.
Of course….
In the latter part of his stay in Berafe, it became the norm for him to treat the dang thing as nothing more than a stray mutt and proceeded to pummel it to within an inch of its life. But when he was still a newbie Dark Wizard, this creature had tormented Yi Ji-Hyuk just as badly as Roabell the mad Elf had done.
“Arrrgh!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Just thinking about it drives me up the walls!
Should I just slather it in doenjang?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue) (TL note at the end)
Behemoth must’ve read Yi Ji-Hyuk’s dangerously gleaming eyes, because it shivered and cowered its head.
“What the heck….?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Seeing how it reacted to him, it didn’t seem to have chased after Yi Ji-Hyuk on its own volition.
“Hey, you!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Flinch!
The Behemoth’s body flinched nastily every time Yi Ji-Hyuk said something.
The thing was….
It was really fleet of foot, and when it started running at full tilt, it could easily break the sound barrier. That allowed the creature to just barely escape the life-threatening situations, or it might have ended up as the Behemoth barbecue, or as the Behemoth roasted dog already.
Since Yi Ji-Hyuk had suffered greatly at the hands – or paws – of this thing, there was once upon a time when he deliberately singled the Behemoth out and pounded it into the ground whenever he had the chance.
Back then, his basic rule whenever he spotted Behemoth – even if it was hidden among the hundred thousand-strong army – was to ‘Attack that guy first!’
“Come here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The Behemoth unwillingly stood up from its spot and extended its front paw ever so slightly, before pulling it back.
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
“Wanna die??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Whimper….
The Behemoth pitifully cried out as if it really didn’t want to get closer and stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face.
“What do you want now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Whimper….
Even though it was a measly little dog, Behemoth spat out a resigned sigh and trudged towards Yi Ji-Hyuk.
Where could it run away to even if it wanted to? This wasn’t Berafe, to begin with; since it didn’t know anything about this world, it was impossible to escape Yi Ji-Hyuk’s all-seeing eye.
“Hurry up! You really wanna die today?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Taptaptaptap….
As soon as his words came to an end, Behemoth hurriedly ran on its four short legs and arrived right next to Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“Sit!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Tuck!
“Hand!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Tap!
“Good boy!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
….Huh? Hang on, this isn’t right. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“….Oh, my bad. You were so natural at this that I made a mistake.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Driiip….
Did Yi Ji-Hyuk make another mistake when he thought he saw something clear and liquid-like drip out of Behemoth’s eyes?
“Argh, why are you crying over a minor thing like that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk began patting the creature on the head.
Now that he thought about it for a second, this current situation felt a bit off to him. If he was still Berafe’s Bringer of Apocalypse, fine, but the current Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t really be seen as a superior being when compared to the Behemoth.
If he were to fight with everything he had, then maybe, he’d defeat the creature at the final stage, sure, but with his current level of power, they were pretty much on an equal footing.
Even then, Behemoth couldn’t even dare to rebel against Yi Ji-Hyuk and simply whimpered away.
‘This is why you gotta discipline unruly kids early on.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
A few hundreds of years of constant beatdowns had deeply instilled the fear of Yi Ji-Hyuk in this creature’s psyche.
But, then again…
Even Yi Ji-Hyuk felt this sense of awkwardness after being beaten up so much in the beginning, too. For instance, he still felt this unknown type of rage bubble up from deep within every time he looked Affeldrichae.
“Okay, fine! So, what are you doing here? Did you come to kill me or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Shake, shake!!
Behemoth vehemently shook its head left and right.
…Hey, your neck might snap off at this rate.
So, why don’t you just stop? You know, I’m living like a good person nowadays. If only you knew how well behaved I’ve been lately, you’ll start crying for real…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Okay, then why did you come here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Whimper….
Behemoth turned its head to look behind itself.
“M-mm?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I shall be the one to explain that to you.” (?)
“Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It was in that moment that yet another existence walked out from the Gate. Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes progressively widened after confirming who it was.
“YOU?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The being that finally revealed itself possessed outer appearance of a slender, beautiful woman. Whitish hair reaching all the way down to her waist and gently wavering around; milky-white skin in a perfect match with her hair; her sleek, perfectly-shaped arms and legs as if she was a supermodel.
And finally….
Pointy ears.
“An Elf?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon cried out in surprise after confirming what had walked out of the Gate. Just from looking at the appearance that closely resembled Roabell, he could easily guess correctly the identity of this being.
She was indeed an Elf.
More important than that, though, one of the non-human races of Berafe had willingly entered this world.
“Mm?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk began tilting his head after looking at this Elf.
Haven’t I seen this Elf before from somewhere?
Who was this girl, again? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
The Elf slowly walked over to where he was. She quietly studied him for a moment or two, before elegantly swirling her arms to perform the Elf-style greeting.
“It has been a long time, oh the Ruler of Berafe. This person greets the owner of the demonic beast horde hundreds of millions strong and the possessor of a vast territory, a noble demon king of the demon world, and Berafe’s one and only Bringer of Apocalypse.” (?)
“Groan….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk abruptly spat out a groan after hearing all of those. He finally remembered her.
“What brings a lazya*s High Elf such as yourself to this world?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The Elf now referred to as ‘High Elf’ smiled brightly and continued to look at Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“We have come to seek an audience.” (?)
“I’m guessing you’re the one who forced this puppy to come along.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“The great one has sent along the creature as my guardian.” (?)
“It’s just a puppy, so who’s guarding who now?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Whimper….
Yi Ji-Hyuk began glaring angrily, prompting the Behemoth to whimper pitifully and hide behind the High Elf’s legs.
Guardian, my foot!
You’re the one who needs guarding! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Fine, fine. What do you want? Why are you looking for me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Something has happened and we need to speak to you.” (?)
“Hah…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He was really tense after such a huge Gate opened up, but why did idiots like these two had to come out and take the wind out of his sails?
“….No, hang on.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly and correctly re-assessed the situation and stared the High Elf straight in her eyes.
“Hey, you. Are you here as the representative of your entire race?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
When he thought about it, either a High Elf or the Behemoth was an incredible VIP that not even a Zombie Dragon could compare to. Even if this woman had this innocent-looking face, at the end of the day, she was the representative of the entire Elf race.
In terms of the Dragon hierarchy, she would be on the same level as a Dragon Lord. Or, if he were to give rankings to every single living creature in Berafe, then at the least, she’d enter the top 10 rather easily. Indeed, she was a bigshot among bigshots in that place.
The thing was, he’d been helplessly watching a certain Lord of the Dragons lounging around lazily in his house and playing video games the whole day, and because of that, his grasp on the severity of the situation had weakened a bit. But the truth remained that this High Elf was an existence even demon kings couldn’t disparage that easily.
And such an existence had decided to cross the dimension. This couldn’t have been a simple matter.
“Hmm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
All hints of playful mischievousness were wiped away from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face in an instant, his expression becoming hard, cold.
“What happened?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ah….” (?)
Witnessing the instant change in his atmosphere, even the High Elf corrected her posture immediately. The man standing before her was none other than Yi Ji-Hyuk.
He was the only man in history of Berafe to rebel against the teachings of the gods, and also, an unparalleled sorcerer who stepped into the realm of godhood with no help from anyone.
Even if he no longer emitted the same aura of violent devil of the past, he fully deserved to be respected for everything he had achieved so far. Of course, she couldn’t outwardly express this respect, since the paths they took were quite different, after all.
“Do you remember the Eye of Latrel?” (?)
“Mm?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head. How could he not remember that?
But, if she was still asking him to make sure, then did that mean this matter had something to do with the Eye?
“Of course I remember. But why?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“After you used the Eye of Latrel and crossed over to this world, a connection point between Berafe and this world has been established.” (?)
“Oh, really?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
What an unpleasant piece of news that was.
Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out multiple groans.
Sure, even though Earth was connected to Berafe, nothing of note had happened until now, but still, the mere fact of two places being connected was displeasing him a great deal.
Seriously now, he was really tempted to cut out and utterly isolate the world of Berafe somewhere far away if he could.
“Okay, so what’s the problem?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The High Elf spoke with a grave expression on her face.
“That means, you don’t need to resort to any special means to open a Gate to Berafe from this world.” (?)
“But, isn’t that how things ought to be?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Originally, only those who had a connection to Berafe and knew its coordinates could open a Gate to our world. In this world, that would be you, the Bringer of Apocalypse, and the Lord of the Dragons.” (?)
“Okay…?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“However, now, as long as you can track down the lingering trace of divinity, anyone can open a Gate leading to Berafe.” (?)
“Fine, so what does that have to do with me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk continued to tilt his head. The only people who could use Mana in this world was Yi Ji-Hyuk and Affeldrichae, so what did that matter, anyway?
“It’s because that being has entered your world.” (?)
“That being?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The High Elf’s hardened face nodded up and down.
“Yes. The Demon King of Anguish, Delkaran.” (?)
“….What was that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes began quaking heavily, then.
***
“The humans of this world builds rather interesting structures.” (Delkaran)
Delkaran stared at the skyscrapers that seemed to rise up without an end and cackled as if it found something quite amusing.
It had witnessed the Holy Empire, purported to be at the zenith of human civilisation, building castles and spires that reached up towards the heavens. But, the structures the humans of this world had built seemed to truly touch the heavens.
And when seeing the large ships of metal being flown in the sky, the abilities of humans living in this world couldn’t be underestimated, it seemed.
“However, it does not matter.” (Delkaran)
They were still humans, in the end.
Humans were simple existences that would scream out in despair and anguish in front of this demon king. And now, it was time to teach the humans of this world.
To teach them what a demon king truly was.
Khaaaaahh!!
Mana pouring out from Delkaran’s body dizzily spun around the demon king’s body before rushing out towards the skyscrapers pointing to the heavens.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 212: Do you remember the eye of Latrel? 2
Chapter 212: Do you remember the eye of Latrel? (2)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
“Delkaran’s here?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s expression crumpled unsightly.
“You sure about this?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes.” (?)
Yi Ji-Hyuk heard the High Elf’s resolute, firm answer and spat out a heavy groan. It wasn’t to the extent of Dragons, but still, Elves rarely lied. So much so that, while living in Berafe, he sometimes even wondered if the tendency to lie was a trait unique to humans or not.
Besides, there was no reason for this woman to cross dimensions to get here just to lie about Delkaran entering this world.
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
“We’re screwed.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk grasped his head.
They had barely managed to kill one demon king, yet another one came over already?
Just what the hell is going on with this world??
The advent of a demon king is a HUGE event that may or may not happen once every one thousand years in Berafe, you know!
In Planet Earth terms, it’s like the Biblical great flood!
Every time a demon king shows up, a civilisation would be reset. The defender of diversity in culture is none other than demon kings, cuz they make sure to revert everything back to zero, back to the beginning!
But then, why the heck are these demon kings popping up here in what feels like every fourth day of the week as if they were going shopping for groceries at the local supermarket?? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Are we coated in honey or something?! These b*stards….. Seriously, man!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk yelled out as figurative flames erupted from his mouth.
Even if the world is different, aren’t the treatments way too different?!
It’s like, Berafe is the in-law’s place and the demon kings don’t wanna go there if they can help it! But, is Earth where your family lives? Is that why?!
You come here and make a mess of things whenever you feel bored, so what the hell do you want from me now?!
Not only that…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Why did it have to be that b*stard?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out a long sigh.
Delkaran.
A pretty rare being among the ranks of demon kings.
Out of all the demons and monstrous creatures that number dozens and dozens of times bigger than that of humanity, there had only ever been 100 beings that earned the title of ‘demon king’.
So, one could imagine how supreme an existence that was.
However, it was also quite true that there being nearly one hundred demon ‘kings’ was a rather awkward thing to address.
In the common logic of Earth, there should only ever be one demon king in a generation, destined to be defeated by a brave hero at the end of the fairy tale.
Even Yi Ji-Hyuk was also taken greatly by surprise when he heard that there were almost 100 demon kings, too.
Getting back to the story – out of all the many demon kings, Delkaran had left behind a strong impression in Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mind.
First of all, that guy was super-famous even back in Berafe. And when he finally met the guy in person, he was dumbfounded by what he saw, wondering if someone like that could really even exist.
Delkaran Yi Ji-Hyuk knew was a demon king with a single-track mindset, recklessly rash, and that guy’s actions were beyond comprehension, too.
Did that mean this particular demon king was a dumba*s?
No, not at all.
No demon king should be underestimated. In order to get to that level, being intelligent to some degree was a must, after all.
If one were to talk purely about IQ numbers, then out of all the demon kings, the dumbest moron of the lot would have to be Yi Ji-Hyuk, no doubt about that.
He didn’t want to admit to such a painful truth, but unfortunately, reality wasn’t so kind.
Existences with the title of demon king were smarter than humans in terms of pure intellect. Even then, this guy was singularly focused on one thing, and also reckless, to boot.
Now typically, smart creatures would start modifying their end goals if they realised that achieving their initial goal would be more difficult than their expectations.
However, Delkaran was the type to use its smart head to cook up all sorts of schemes and methods to break through that difficulty. If that didn’t work, then it’d cause some other serious incidents in order to introduce variables to the mix.
What did all this mean?
It meant that the b*stard would resort to all sorts of c**p and when that didn’t work out, it’d start throwing tantrums!!
There was no answering that!
Yi Ji-Hyuk had learnt that being intelligent didn’t necessarily equal to being wise through Delkaran’s example. But now, such a demon king was on Earth?
Shudder….
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body began to tremble greatly.
“Wowsers. This is a huge problem.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Indeed, it was such a gigantic problem that he felt momentarily dizzy just now!
What am I supposed to do now?!
“Are you really sure about this?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes.” (?)
“How did you even find this out, in the first place?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Of course, it’s not possible even for us to find out about such things.” (?)
“Okay, so?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The High Elf stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk, her expression asking, “Why are you asking me something so obvious?”
“The Order has informed us.” (?)
“The Order? Of Latrel?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“That’s correct. The Order of Latrel informed us that Delkaran had descended to the world where you were residing now.” (?)
“Mm??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It wasn’t so strange to see a High Elf personally making a trip regardless of which world it was, as long as something like Delkaran had descended on it. No, he should be rather thankful that she didn’t drag along a massive Elf army with her, instead.
To put it bluntly, Delkaran and Elves were sworn enemies, that was why.
Even before Yi Ji-Hyuk had the chance to cross dimensions, Delkaran entered Berafe first and proceeded to destroy about half of the existing civilisation. Out of all the victims, the ones at the most horrendous receiving end was the Elf race.
It was unknown whether their disposition was a bad match-up, or maybe the demon king just didn’t like them, or even worse, maybe the Elves happened to be in the creature’s way…. In any case, the race of Elves were pushed to the brink of extinction by Delkaran’s attacks, and they just barely managed to defeat and send back the demon king’s living embodiment in Berafe to the demon world. It took them hundreds of years of rebuilding to recover from those wounds.
Now that he thought about it, the term ‘Delkaran’ was pretty much the strongest curse word in the Elven vocabulary, wasn’t it?
So, one could excuse a High Elf for crossing over in order to hunt down Delkaran, but….
“….How did Latrel know about this?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Now this one was the real problem. This world was completely different from Berafe.
Sure, she might be a god on that side, but that didn’t mean she could interfere with the matters of Earth. If gods could interfere in the matters of other dimensions, then pretty much all living worlds would have become battlegrounds of various gods by now.
However, how did Latrel find out something that even Yi Ji-Hyuk living on Earth didn’t know? How did she find it out and even deigned to hand out an oracle, to boot?
“I have already told you.” (?)
“Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“This world and Berafe have been connected in some way now. Although faint, a pathway has been established.” (?)
“How?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“As I’ve said before….” (?)
The High Elf became extra-patient as she continued with her explanation.
“It’s because of the ‘Eye of Latrel’.” (?)
“Eye of Latrel?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“With you activating the Eye of Latrel to come here, a crack has formed between the worlds. Although minute, it definitely exists. This crack connects Berafe to this world. And that allows the power of divinity to work here, and that also allows her divine will to enter this world.” (?)
“M-mm….”
Yi Ji-Hyuk roughly scratched his head.
Hang on. I was wondering why the heck those crossing over here could use divinity so easily, but I guess that was the reason, huh.
I figured that Roabell would keel over from exhaustion after pouring out all of the divinity in her body, but she’d been enduring unexpectedly well so far. So, that was the reason, wasn’t it? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“In that case, why isn’t Mana crossing over?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“It’s because Mana and divinity are two different things. The energy filling this world rejects the influence of Mana.” (?)
“Hmm….”
So, like, this world’s foundation is with Ether, so Mana can’t cross over, but since there’s a void with divinity, it’s pretty much a fair game and Berafe’s divinity can come as much as it pleases, is that right?
So, which means…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Why the hell is it so complicated?! D*mn it!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk suddenly flew into rage, causing the eyes of the High Elf watching on to tremble unsteadily.
‘But then again….’ (?)
She already knew that he was a man like this, to begin with.
As a matter of fact, he’d have his monster army attack or fill the skies with black magic spells just because the story got too long and his thoughts got too complicated as a result. But now, seeing him only lash out with his mouth…. For sure, he had softened by a great deal.
“Okay, so. Let me summarise this whole thing…. There’s a hole connecting Berafe and this world, and Latrel used that hole to see Delkaran descending here. Is that right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes.” (?)
“And then, she sent an oracle to her Order and they informed you. Is that the gist of it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“That’s correct.” (?)
“H-mm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head before asking the High Elf.
“Okay, so what’s your plan?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I beg your pardon?” (?)
“What can you possibly contribute by yourself? You people haven’t forgotten who you are dealing with, I hope?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Of course, we haven’t. It is that detestable Delkaran, after all.” (?)
“Regardless of what, that guy is still a demon king. More importantly, he’s not any ol’ regular demon king, but fresh off the produce aisle, if you get my drift.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yup, that guy’s right at the top of his game.
Overflowing with energy, overflowing with eagerness, and a demon king that just fits the description perfectly.
So, what are you planning to do to such a guy by showing up all alone with a little puppy in tow? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“I’m well aware that I can not be of any help to your cause. However, we decided that we simply couldn’t stay back and do nothing when Delkaran has made a move.” (?)
“So, what you’re saying is…. I’ll be the one to deal with that guy, while you show up to the party just to say that you did come in order to ‘console’ me that way?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“It is quite embarrassing, but you are correct.” (?)
Most regular folks would either deny or get angry when called out like this as that would be the norm, but a High Elf was a High Elf at the end of the day.
She simply admitted to it.
“Groan….”
He didn’t like this response one bit.
If only she tried to deny it or something, Yi Ji-Hyuk would have been able to start his verbal assaults, but now that she came out and readily admitted to it, continuing on would only make him look like he was grasping at straws.
“Okay, fine! Where is Delkaran?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Even we don’t know that.” (?)
“Groan….”
Yi Ji-Hyuk began tearing his hair out as he squatted down on the ground.
“God d*mn it! These demon kings, crossing over whenever they feel bored or something!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Since a bona fide demon king-level b*stard had crossed over, he had no choice but to fight it now. If a demon king decided to rampage around for real, then it’d not even take a month for Earth to be destroyed for good.
This problem had surpassed the level of being irritating and straight into the realm of a life and death struggle, so Yi Ji-Hyuk could no longer laze around and suck on his thumbs anymore.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
‘Is that demon punk the source of the problem?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
There was no way that demon kings could easily cross dimensions like this, so it had to be someone summoning them to this world, whether it be a demon or something else. He had to eliminate the source first, otherwise even if he managed to stop Delkaran this time around, another problem would rear its ugly head in the near future.
“Well, that’s a problem to consider later…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Pardon?” (?)
“Quite frankly, I’ve got no answers here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“………”
Sure, a demon king had been stopped before.
Beltreche.
Everyone went through hell, but nevertheless, they did manage to stop that b*stard, didn’t they?
The thing was, though, Beltreche and Delkaran were two different types of demon kings.
If it weren’t for Beltreche underestimating Yi Ji-Hyuk, and crucially, the 13th demon king intervening at the last second, he wouldn’t have been able to stop that creature. But, Delkaran was a far more cumbersome adversary compared to Beltreche.
“Groan….”
Yi Ji-Hyuk continued to groan.
“Mister Choi Jung-Hoon?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon quickly ran over to Yi Ji-Hyuk’s side.
“For the time being, summon every available agent.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….Understood.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Not just the NDF, but everyone that can fight. Summon them all. And call America, or everywhere else you can call, and tell them to be on high alert!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Colonel Jeong In-Soo.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes!” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Please, you also need to mobilise the entire defence force. Although I don’t think the threat will appear in our small country, it’ll still be a prudent thing to prepare for the worst potential situation.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Mobilise the whole army?!” (Jeong In-Soo)
“You just have to get them on standby 24 hours a day so they can react and focus their fighting power regardless of where the enemy appears.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“That is doable.” (Jeong In-Soo)
Yi Ji-Hyuk nonchalantly issued a command that, if the soldiers throughout the country heard him, they would start vomiting blood from the unfairness of it all. He got up from the ground in one go and glared at the High Elf.
“And you, Elf woman!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Reah.”
“Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Have you forgotten? I’m Reah.”
What do you mean, forgotten?
I was never interested, to begin with. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Who cares if you’re Reah or whatever. Anyway, there’s a reason why you showed up with that puppy, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk looked down, and the Behemoth whimpered before hiding behind Reah’s legs.
“Of course. He will help you track down the enemy.” (Reah)
“Hmm….”
Did this mean he’d be more proactive this time? That would be a hundred times more preferable than waiting around forever for a situation to break out somewhere first.
“Looks like I’ll be saying hello first, then.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
You stinking demon king b*stard!
I’m gonna…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
It was then, Choi Jung-Hoon hurriedly ran towards him while answering the phone. Yi Ji-Hyuk saw this scene and could only sigh under his breath.
Yup, I knew it.
With my luck, what a fat joke it is, wanting to get a preemptive strike.
Eh-whew!!
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 213: Do you remember the Eye of Latrel? 3
Chapter 213: Do you remember the Eye of Latrel? (3)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
Christopher McLaren was enjoying his rare break from action to the fullest
All because of that godd*mn zombie crisis, just how many weeks did he spend repeating the hellish regime of staying awake for several days in a row or getting three hours of sleep a day at best?
Only after the situation normalised to some degree that he finally found himself with a much deserved rest, a first in many months.
“I’m going to retire soon.” (Christopher McLaren)
At this rate, it was pretty much a sure thing that he’d kick the bucket before his time.
He imagined himself dying from a hail of bullets fired by an unseen assassin, or dying in his bed surrounded by his kids and grandkids while holding their hands. However, he definitely would like to avoid the fate of keeling over at his desk from overwork and passing on like that.
“Nope, that won’t do.” (Christopher McLaren)
He had dedicated decades upon decades of his life to this cause already. Which meant that he deserved to retire now and spend the rest of his days in peace.
He spent a better part of fifty years as a workaholic.
His wife was treating him as a stranger now. His children addressed him as if he was a strange uncle living next door. But, once he retired and his workload decreased, it should be easy to repair the damaged relationships.
After all, Christopher McLaren was an expert when it came to manipulating human minds.
“Looks like I should hand in my resignation.” (Christopher McLaren)
Mister President would be jumping up and down in a barely-concealed fury, but there was no way Christopher McLaren could continue on living this way.
Also, his sixth sense was rarely off the mark and it was busy warning him that things would only get worse in the coming days. Once he got dragged into those incidents, then forget about keeling over his desk, his end would be on top of the toilet bowl, instead!
He definitely didn’t want that.
“Hmm, did I get a bite?” (Christopher McLaren)
He was currently lounging on top of a yacht floating quietly on the Pacific Ocean, with a fishing rod dipped into the water’s surface. He slowly got up as the line began trembling for the first time in a while.
That’s right.
A man is supposed to live like this. (Christopher McLaren)
Unfortunately, his leisure time couldn’t last for long.
Rinnnggg….
Christopher McLaren’s phone suddenly began ringing.
“Mm?”
He warned his underlings never to call him unless it was a serious emergency, but these d*mn fools didn’t seem to know the definition of emergency at all.
They had been calling him up again and again ever since a while ago, which succeeded in raising his irritation level by a notch. Seriously now, how did a potential threat to the President’s life qualify as an emergency?
Wasn’t POTUS accompanied by at least a dozen top-class snipers wherever he went?
Perhaps because these punks hadn’t gone through the Cold War era espionage game, they didn’t seem to understand what real danger looked like.
Christopher McLaren answered the call angrily and began yelling at the top of his lungs.
“What the hell do you think a holiday is supposed to be?! It’s a holiday, because you’re taking a break! Stop calling me for a matter that doesn’t need my attention! God d*mn it! I should’ve sided with those trying to pass the law about not calling people after the work hours!” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren shouted out and with a deeply dissatisfied face, he listened to what was being said on the other side of the line before asking back.
“England? What the hell? It’s happening not even our country but in England, but you dare to interrupt my one precious day of rest? Hey, you! Are you freaking stupid?! You let the English deal with the English problem, so why are you calling……” (Christopher McLaren)
It was then, Christopher McLaren’s body suddenly shuddered.
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
“What did you say?!” (Christopher McLaren)
– “According to our agent on site, the unknown monster in London is displaying similar traits to the creature called ‘demon king’ that showed up in the desert, sir!”
“….What bullsh*t is this?!” (Christopher McLaren)
This couldn’t be happening.
There was another existence like that?
Every ounce of firepower possessed by the great United States of America failed to even leave a scratch on that monster. Not only that, even Yi Ji-Hyuk nearly died fighting that thing.
Only thanks to the intervention of the heavens did they manage to overcome that perilous situation, but if not for that, the country called America would have ceased to exist by now.
Yet, there was another one like that?
“Video! Where is the video footage?!” (Christopher McLaren)
– “It’s impossible to film the creature, sir! That thing is destroying everything around it.”
“What about London?!” (Christopher McLaren)
– “We estimate it’ll completely be destroyed in less than two hours, sir!”
“Sh*t!” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren’s brain began spinning at a higher gear.
If that demon king b*stard laid waste to England and crossed over to the European mainland, then the scale of destruction would utterly be unprecedented.
And since the whole world was intrinsically connected, the annihilation of Europe would also signal the end of the world, too.
That thing had to be stopped.
Regardless of the cost, that possibility had to be stopped!
“Summon the elites first and foremost! We gotta support them somehow! Send a teleporter here right now, too! And also!” (Christopher McLaren)
The most important thing to do was….
“Call South Korea! Contact Mister Choi and request the NDF to lend their aid to England!” (Christopher McLaren)
Yi Ji-Hyuk. They definitely needed that guy.
– “We have contacted the Koreans already, sir! They told us that they have no method to teleport to England, and asked us to supply them with a teleporter.”
“Send one, then!” (Christopher McLaren)
– “We have done that already, sir.”
“Okay, fine. Don’t forget to send a teleporter to my location, too. And carry out the rest of my orders as quickly as possible. Ignore all inter-departmental procedures. I’ll take full responsibility!” (Christopher McLaren)
– “Yes, sir!”
Christopher McLaren ended the call and discarded the fishing rod in his hand before running straight into the yacht’s cockpit.
What with the end of the world coming to visit him seemingly every other day now, Christopher McLaren had no choice but to delay his planned retirement.
***
KWA-BOOM!!
Thick strands of black-coloured demonic energy rushed along the ground.
“Aaaaahk!”
This demonic energy wiggled around like a massive snake; it proceeded to wrap around an entire building before crushing it outright, while flinging vehicles getting in its path far up in the air.
“Help!!”
“What the hell is that thing?!”
There were more than one gigantic snake-like demonic energy.
Dozens upon dozens of black demonic energy spread out from the plaza located in the centre of London in all directions and blew away buildings and cars and any humans caught in their paths of destruction.
“Fire! Fire!!!!”
Tanks and APCs filling up the various streets fired their various shells into the centre of the black snakes.
Boom!!
Bang!! Ka-boom!!
Explosions rang out and loud booms reverberated around the city.
“Hmm?” (Delkaran)
Delkaran stared with some interest at the bunch of metallic objects flying at it.
The humans of Berafe also thought up of flinging metallic things to attack as well. Dwarves enjoyed deploying things called firearms, after all.
However, the demon king still found it rather interesting that these metallic things automatically exploded before reaching their targets and caused damage that way.
‘And it’s not just one or two, is it?’ (Delkaran)
Pointed metallic objects flying in besides the exploding ones seemed to cause damage by penetrating the target.
‘Humans can evolve in this manner, I see.’ (Delkaran)
The humans of this world didn’t know anything about magic; they certainly didn’t know how to use magic to improve their lives, either. Even then, it was still praiseworthy that they managed to develop such a civilisation even when saddled with rotten a handicap like that.
No, perhaps because they lacked the convenience of magic, they had no choice but to progress in this direction.
It ultimately didn’t matter which direction, though. Whether humans could use magic or not, the end result would remain the same.
No method would work on Delkaran anyway.
“Hmm?” (Delkaran)
The demon king deflected away yet another shell and raised its head.
“Hoh-oh?” (Delkaran)
Large metallic things, much larger than anything else thrown at its direction so far, were falling from the sky now.
“Oh, so that wasn’t the end, was it?” (Delkaran)
Those alone were plenty praiseworthy enough, or so Delkaran thought, but now, there were even more?
The humans of this world truly deserved to be called magicians, didn’t they? Because, it was a rather amazing feat to throw around such large masses of metal around without any Mana involved in the process.
“But, that is all.” (Delkaran)
KWA-BOOOOOM!!
Concentrated bombing enveloped the centre of London.
The British government realised that there was no hope left and promptly decided to bomb the living hell out of their own capital city.
After taking into consideration the power the demon king called Delkaran had displayed in such a short period of time, they figured that the entire country would be destroyed if they hesitated because of the potential sacrifices.
This decision was a correct one. No one should criticise this line of thinking. Unfortunately, even such a decision had no effect in slowing down Delkaran’s advance by one single step.
“That stung a bit.” (Delkaran)
The demon king tilted its head and leisurely walked forward.
Wouldn’t such a destructive power be on the similar level of an Arch Mage’s wide area attack spell? To think, these humans with no knowledge of Mana managed to hone their technology to reach the level of an Arch Mage.
“What an amusing world this is.” (Delkaran)
In a way, this place could be several times more amusing than that of Berafe. The world alone was enough to hold Delkaran’s interest for so long, yet Yi Ji-Hyuk also lived here, too.
Indeed, what an amusing playground this place was.
However….
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“I should still make an example out of their insolence.” (Delkaran)
Delkaran waved its hand around and that caused the bombers returning to base high up in the sky to all explode one at the time.
Boom!! Ka-boom!!
Like fireworks going off, flames and smoke danced in the air.
***
“God d*mn it!!” (Michael Douglas)
The man in charge of Britain’s ability users, Michael Douglas, stared at the developing situation through his glasses while spitting out several choice words.
The ground force proved to be ineffective so he even resorted to a bombing raid, but all of them failed to inflict a single scratch on the monster.
One half of London had vanished already.
Buildings had all collapsed, gas pipes in various parts had burst open and continued to blow up in a chain reaction of explosions.
Never mind the overall financial cost of this destruction, it was already impossible to tally the number of the dead right now!
“What am I supposed to do about this?!” (Michael Douglas)
It was indeed pretty horrifying that a monster suddenly appeared in the middle of the capital city without a need for a Gate, but then, this monster just so happened to possess an unprecedented level of power, too. Not only that, it was unusually aggressive, to boot.
Now faced with a situation he had never encountered before, Michael Douglas couldn’t do much beside spewing out a constant stream of swear words.
“What about America? What happened to the promised American support?” (Michael Douglas)
“They said they’ll do their best to support us as soon as possible! They are waiting for an assault team to be organised and then, they’ll teleport over here immediately!”
“When will that be, then?! God d*mn it!!” (Michael Douglas)
He knew that getting angry wouldn’t solve anything. If the situation could be changed for the better by him throwing a tantrum, then he’d have thrown it dozens, hundreds of times by now, but he knew that now wasn’t the time for this.
But, what else could he do? He felt way too frustrated right now to stop.
If it was at all possible, he’d have forgottrn about dignity or whatever and start shedding tears right away.
Just how many people would have died underneath the crumpled ruins of those buildings? Just how much blood was being shed right now??
“That monster b*stard!!” (Michael Douglas)
The world had more or less stabilised after the Black Monday incident. Many lives were lost that day, but the denizens of this planet found a way to respond against these Gates in time, and now, they even found a way to accept these portals as a part of their everyday lives.
The world had regained its stability somehow, yet this…
Just what was anyone supposed to do when an irregular monster like that popped out of nowhere without warning??
“Fire!! Don’t stop firing!! Shoot with everything you got! Second team, you also starting firing, too!!” (Michael Douglas)
Boom!! Bang!!
Tanks positioned in the first defensive line and the artillery on the second poured out a barrage of shells. At the same time, bombers filled up the sky to carpet bomb their capital city.
BOOM!!
Several areas continued to blow up, and the world-famous capital city they were so proud of was being dismantled by their own hands. How could anyone imagine what they were going through right now?
“Destroy that b*stard!!!” (Michael Douglas)
The ability users waiting for Michael Douglas’s order finally began shooting out their attacks; colourful arrays of Ether shots flew in Delkaran’s direction.
BOOOOM-!!
What resulted from that was a humongous explosion.
As if a tactical nuke had gone off, a massive mushroom cloud rose up from the explosion.
It was a spectacle created by the combined might of firepower and Ether. Although, it was a sad thing to see that such a spectacle just so happened to take place in the middle of London.
“Did we do it?” (Michael Douglas)
Even if they failed to kill it, as long as they managed to inflict some sort of wound, however minor, they stood a chance.
Unfortunately, Delkaran was a demon king. And before that, it was also a demon.
Demons were existences born to mock and toy with humans.
Once the huge mushroom cloud settled down, Delkaran’s unhurt figure revealed itself on the epicentre of the explosion, its reddish tongue slowly licking its lips.
“Very good.” (Delkaran)
It had never imagined that humans were capable of wielding this level of power.
Such a level of destructive power had never been witnessed from the likes of mere humans. Only the ultra-high ranking magic spells fired by an Ancient-grade Dragon could manage to leave some impact on the demon king’s body.
However, that humongous explosion did just that, inflicting Delkaran with a dull ache.
“Very, very good.” (Delkaran)
Pain always accompanied the life of demons.
Experiencing both pain and pleasure at the same time, the two red eyes of Delkaran hidden beneath the darkness began gleaming dangerously now.
“It’s now time to reward you.” (Delkaran)
I shall show you, you humans.
In the world where there are no monsters, no divinity, and no demons….
I shall deeply brand what the existence of a demon king is!
“Ahahahahah!!”
A loud laughter exploded out of Delkaran’s mouth, as impossibly thick branches of Mana wiggled out from the demon king’s body like snakes and spread out to all directions.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 214: Do you remember the Eye of Latrel? 4
Chapter 214: Do you remember the Eye of Latrel? (4)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
Rather than a snake, though, it was more like an ‘Imoogi’.
The black Mana flew out like wingless Dragons and swallowed up all the tanks surrounding Delkaran.
“Aaaaaah….”
The crewmen inside the tanks saw the black Mana fly at them and swallowed back their despair-laden gasps.
Wuduk!! Wududuk!!
The armour plating of the tanks were torn off like scraps of paper and Mana poured in like black tides into the vehicles. And as the soldiers watched on with despairing eyes, the black magical energy pounced on them.
“Aaaahk!!”
Those who managed to scream were the lucky ones; most of the tank crewmen were disintegrated in an instant without being able to squeak out anything.
KA-BOOOOM!!
Tanks and APCs began blowing up, one by one.
Michael Douglas watched this spectacle and gnashed his teeth. They had committed so much firepower but failed to scratch it once, so just what were they supposed to do in order to kill that monster?!
“….God d*mn it.” (Michael Douglas)
There was only one answer remaining. And that would be to retreat as quickly as possible and try to preserve the remaining forces, and then, find a new way to damage the monster and recommence with their attack. That was it.
However, doing that left a bad taste in his mouth. Because, there were still plenty of citizens yet to evacuate right behind the defensive line.
Telling a soldier to abandon all those people and retreat?
“Commander!”
Michael ignored the call coming from behind him. He already knew what that guy wanted to say. He too knew that, logically speaking, he needed to retreat.
However, that idea should not even be entertained right now.
As long as he was a soldier, as long as he chose to walk the path of a soldier, the choice of abandoning regular citizens did not exist in his mind.
“We fight till the end!!” (Michael Douglas)
“But, commander!”
“There are citizens who haven’t evacuated yet! If we retreat now, what do you think will happen to them?” (Michael Douglas)
“….Even if we don’t retreat in time, they will still die, sir. And lots of other people will die, as well.”
“You….!” (Michael Douglas)
Michael gritted his teeth.
He also knew that his adjutant wasn’t wrong here. But, which soldier worth his salt would give out a command to retreat in a situation like this one?
As he spiralled ever deeper into a dilemma that wasn’t a dilemma, tanks continuously blew up in front of his eyes.
BOOM!!
KA-BOOM!!
One hit would bring about one explosion. It wasn’t as if Delkaran could only destroy tanks this way. No, it was more like a cat toying with a rat driven into a corner. The demon king nonchalantly extended its snake-like Mana tentacle and destroyed tanks one at a time.
Many tank crewmen succumbed to their fear and began abandoning their vehicles to escape. Delkaran watched them flee, its eyes gleaming brightly.
“Ahh, so they aren’t that stupid.” (Delkaran)
It seemed that their primal survival instincts were still active within these humans.
Lifeforms living in large groups tended to sacrifice themselves for the greater good of the group. For instance, ants would fight against invading enemies to protect their eggs, even though they were clearly outmatched.
Insects that would avoid danger in any other normal circumstances would forget about their own lives and attack their enemies if they sensed a threat to their group.
So, what about humans, then?
‘They are double-sided, I see.’ (Delkaran)
The demon king could see that there were some soldiers standing their ground even though they were cognisant of being in the same range of destruction as with their fleeing comrades.
This thing of displaying different types of responses when facing same situations could be seen as a unique trait to human beings.
Out of all the similar types of intelligent creatures, humans were the most peculiar.
Among all the intelligent creatures, Dragons perhaps possessed the strongest individualistic personalities. In the name of their common race, Dragons might get together every once in a while, but they seriously lacked any tangible bond or fellowship among themselves, to such an extent that one could easily assume each individual being its own tribe.
As for the Elves, they were ostensibly intelligent creatures but lived their whole lives as a part of their colony. They even displayed characteristics akin to ants, too. Elves didn’t think too much about sacrificing themselves if it was for the greater good of their kind.
And in the middle of these two extremes were mankind.
Humans were intelligent creatures as well as being a part of one single race, but then, there were many, many different types among them.
While there were those noble few who’d readily sacrifice themselves for the sake of humanity, there were also those narcissistic ones that wouldn’t bat an eyelid when sacrificing the entire human race just for his or her desires.
Chaotic.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
From the perspective of other races, humanity was the chaos personified.
“That’s why it’s so amusing.” (Delkaran)
Because humans lived so chaotically and as they pleased, the ‘energy’ that oozed out from them was truly, incomprehensibly powerful.
The reason for not just the demons but other, strange creatures being so avaricious towards humans was simple – the energy possessed by humans were incomparably larger than any other races. That was why.
Even though they lived shorter lives than the others, they were much more passionate and proactive. And most importantly, more chaotic than anyone else.
So, how could anyone not be fascinated by this race now?
“Well, our interests diverge from the others, though.” (Delkaran)
Demons were interested in humans because the negative energy.
That was basically the power that allowed demons to live.
That was basically the foundation of the demon world itself.
And when a human was about to die, he or she released the most amount of negative energy.
It was obvious what Delkaran had to do in this world, then. Kill more and destroy even more.
Some demons opined that more humans should be kept alive in order to secure a steady supply of negative energy, but to Delkaran, it didn’t matter either way. Well, this demon king wasn’t doing this annoying little thing for the sake of negative energy, anyway.
Its reason was pretty simple, actually. Why should it go around seeking that man out?
By starting things out in a flashy manner like this, that man would come searching for Delkaran. Because, he’d not want to see the world he was living in get reduced to ashes.
“Fufufu.”
Delkaran scanned his surroundings.
The only thing remaining right now was indeed, ash. All the buildings humans managed to construct, all the other structures with unknown purposes… all of them were destroyed and emitted black smoke and burnt dust. And in between, the broken and wrecked green-coloured large hunks of metal burning in flames.
“Nothing’s changed.” (Delkaran)
The world might be different, but the sight immediately after the destruction remained the same.
Besides, Delkaran wasn’t planning to stop only at this.
As long as Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t show up here, the demon king was not planning to stop its path of destruction.
If Yi Ji-Hyuk decided not to show up even until the end, then this world would become a dead planet where not even an ant lived.
“Fufufu….”
An ominous, hushed cackle leaked out Delkaran as it slowly advanced forward.
This being was a demon.
By nature, it felt ecstasy from destroying and murdering things. This whole venture might have started off as a necessity, but as the destruction continued on, something deep within the demon king began boiling over.
It was this urge to destroy everything its eyes could see. This was the primal instinct to destroy, something that all beings living in the demon world must contend with.
“Fuu-wuu….”
Delkaran took a deep breath and suppressed its destructive urges.
A measly little city like this…
…The demon king would be able to destroy it in seconds just by getting a little bit more serious. The sole reason for doing this inefficient thing was for the sake of all the negative energy to be harvested later on.
“It’s a bit irritating, but still.” (Delkaran)
“You ain’t the only one getting irritated.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Hm?” (Delkaran)
Hearing that voice coming from behind, Delkaran smiled to itself and turned its head back. There was a familiar face looking back.
“Should I say it’s been a long time?” (Delkaran)
“That’s too brief, ain’t it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Kekekeke.” (Delkaran)
Delkaran shuddered from joy as Yi Ji-Hyuk stood before its very eyes.
Yi Ji-Hyuk.
The 99th demon king.
A human who came to the demon world and obtained the title of the demon king. The man who made other demon kings tremble in fear through his sheer cruelty and decisiveness.
And that Yi Ji-Hyuk was standing right before Delkaran’s eyes.
“I missed you. Really missed you. Perhaps these words don’t suit the situation, but I really wanted to meet you again.” (Delkaran)
“I’m not into guys.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Kekeke. You’re still the same as always, I see.” (Delkaran)
“H-mm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk roughly scratched his head.
It was like, all these demon kings tried to come across as his buddies or something. These guys didn’t even occupy all that big of a head space in Yi Ji-Hyuk’s memories, yet with them all addressing him as if they were long-lost best pals, he felt really confused right now.
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
“Ahh, so. Is that why you went ahead and caused this much ruckus?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I was being considerate. I’m sure you know this already.” (Delkaran)
“Yup, I’m so thankful that I might cry now, you snake b*stard.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Fufufu.” (Delkaran)
Yi Ji-Hyuk furrowed his brows as he watched Delkaran cackling ominously like that.
All these demon kings were insidious and treacherous, every single one of the lot. Of course, one wouldn’t be able to survive in the perilous demon world without being wicked and stuff, and more importantly, one wouldn’t be able to climb up to the seat of a demon king without being treacherous and all that.
“What are you expecting to gain by showing up here, anyway?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Are you asking me because you don’t know?” (Delkaran)
“You think I’ll ask you if I know? I thought you were smart, but I guess you are just as dumb as a brick.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Delkaran’s red eyes wavered around.
“Oh, the 99th demon king…. No. Oh, human Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Delkaran)
“Speak.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I advise you to watch your mouth. The Mana that used to guard you is now incomparably weak, while the army of monsters protecting you are not in this world. You are just a mere human, one who no longer deserve to be called a demon king.” (Delkaran)
Yi Ji-Hyuk dug his ear canal nonchalantly and blew away the resulting matter before making his reply.
“Ah, ah. Right, there was another dude saying something similar to that before kicking the bucket, wasn’t there? What was his name again? Bell? Belt….?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Beltreche.” (Delkaran)
“Aaah, right. It was Beltreche. Shouldn’t you also watch yourself? I mean, it’s fine for that first guy to get killed to come up with excuses of underestimating me or making a mistake somewhere, blah, blah. But, you won’t be able to make such excuses, you know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Are you comparing me to Beltreche now?” (Delkaran)
“Kekeke.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk ended up breaking out into a cackle of his own.
“Doesn’t matter whether you’re a human, a demon king, a demon…. Everyone of you say the exact same thing. Those with nothing special about them always say they are different from all the others. In my eyes, you or that other guy look pretty much the same, you know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Is that what you think?” (Delkaran)
“That’s right. That’s what I think. What’s the matter? You now planning to show me how different you are?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Delkaran shook its head.
“If that’s what you think, then I’m sure it is.” (Delkaran)
“Ohh? Why are you so courteous?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Delkaran chuckled as a response.
The Yi Ji-Hyuk standing before the demon king was just a human. With a single thought, Delkaran was confident of turning him into a mince meat in a second.
However, he was still an existence worthy of respect.
It was already incredible that he had managed to climb up to the position of the demon king even though he was just a weak human. But then, he even climbed to the highest peak within the demon kings and eventually, reached the godhood, too.
Other demon kings would find it hard to revolt against the wills of the gods yet he directly rebelled against it anyway and in the end, managed to accomplish his goal.
On that point alone, Delkaran respected him.
Although it couldn’t openly display this respect due to the one it served, was it not obvious to respect a person who had achieved so much in the past?
“Once upon a time, just seeing you made me shudder in indignation.” (Delkaran)
“What do you mean, once upon a time? You should be doing the same thing right now, too.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Delkaran’s eyes narrowed down to a slit.
“I now respect you. And that is why I shall grant you everything that I am capable of.” (Delkaran)
“H-mm….”
Yi Ji-Hyuk finally finished with his ear-canal-drilling quest before using his head’s sideways movement to provoke his enemy. Well, it was quite obvious what a demon king would say, anyway.
“A perfect death. That will be my gift to you.” (Delkaran)
“Ohh, sure.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk roughly scratched his head again.
“Yeah, well, stop spewing the exact same c**p as every other third-rate villain, okay? It’s getting really boring. In the end, you wanna fight me, right? So, stop beating around the bush and come at me. You tangle with me once, and you’ll soon know it yourself.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I’ll know soon?” (Delkaran)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked provocatively.
“Back then or now… Something like you will never be my opponent, that’s what. Come, now. I shall make you feel that indignation again.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Black Mana began rumbling out of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 215: Do you remember the Eye of Latrel? 5
Chapter 215: Do you remember the Eye of Latrel? (5)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
“Who are they?!” (Michael Douglas)
Michael Douglas hurriedly shouted out.
As if it was all a lie, Delkaran stopped rampaging around like a bull with its tail on fire. And the ones responsible for stopping that happened to be a bunch of Asians he had never seen before.
“Info! I need more information!” (Michael Douglas)
“We don’t know who they are, but sir, isn’t it rather obvious which Asians would show up here in a situation like ours?”
“You do have a point there.” (Michael Douglas)
The South Koreans.
The NDF.
He could only think of them, as no one else was capable of solving a world-ending crisis like this one.
“But, how did they find out and come here? Did we request for their aid?” (Michael Douglas)
“I’m not sure, sir.”
“H-mm….” (Michael Douglas)
Michael shifted his trembling eyes back to those people.
It really didn’t matter how they found out as long as they did show up before the situation got any worse. Should he say that this was a great piece of timing?
“So, that man must be Yi Ji-Hyuk, then?” (Michael Douglas)
He stared at the young man standing at the front of the pack and muttered to himself.
“He doesn’t look anything like as described in the rumours.” (Michael Douglas)
According to the rumours, that man should be an unparalleled scumbag that no one else in history could ever match up to. However, that young Asian man seemed to be an okay-ish person, with perhaps the sole blemish being his eyes shaped a bit more irritable than normal people’s.
On top of that, seeing him speak so calmly like that, he didn’t seemed to be short-fused, either.
“The rumours can’t be trusted, I guess.” (Michael Douglas)
“Indeed, you can’t trust the rumours.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Ah?” (Michael Douglas)
Michael heard that voice coming from behind and urgently turned around. Christopher McLaren was walking closer to him while being heavily guarded by American ability users.
“You’re here.” (Michael Douglas)
“Been a while. Five years, hasn’t it?” (Christopher McLaren)
“Well, we both have been rather very occupied since that Black Monday response conference, so it couldn’t be helped.” (Michael Douglas)
“Indeed, we have been.” (Christopher McLaren)
“By the way, what did you mean by that? The thing about not trusting the rumours.” (Michael Douglas)
“Weren’t you referring to Mister Yi?” (Christopher McLaren)
Mister Yi?
“Are you talking about Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Michael Douglas)
“That’s right.” (Christopher McLaren)
“I see. According to the rumours, that man is supposed to be utterly beyond help, but as far as I can tell, he seems to be a normal person.” (Michael Douglas)
“Indeed, rumours can’t be trusted.” (Christopher McLaren)
“I guess so.” (Michael Douglas)
“He’s far more normal than what the rumours suggest, but at the same time, mere rumours can’t prepare you for how much of a crazy loon he can also be, too.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Eh?” (Michael Douglas)
What on earth was he talking about now?
“He is truly an indecipherable man. Completely indecipherable.” (Christopher McLaren)
“H-mm…”
Michael Douglas had no idea what his American counterpart was talking about, but now wasn’t the right time to relaxedly discuss Yi Ji-Hyuk’s personality. They had to urgently kill that demonic being first.
“You came to lend us your aid, yes?” (Michael Douglas)
“Of course, but…” (Christopher McLaren)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
“But?” (Michael Douglas)
Christopher McLaren suddenly pulled out a cigar and bit on it as a bitter expression formed on his face.
“We have gathered some of our best elites before coming here, but I can’t guarantee if we will be of any help.” (Christopher McLaren)
“What do you mean by that?” (Michael Douglas)
“You’ve seen it with your own eyes, haven’t you?” (Christopher McLaren)
“……..”
“We might have the numbers advantage, but our agents aren’t all that much better than your own people. And your people failed to even scratch that thing, so realistically speaking, there’s not much we can do, either. No, we’re just here to fill the headcount.” (Christopher McLaren)
“….I see. However, didn’t you stop the invasion of a demon king once already?!” (Michael Douglas)
“You think that was us? It was them. All we did was to fill the headcount and worked as meat shields for them.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Seriously?” (Michael Douglas)
The way the narrative was told, it was the Americans who had successfully repelled the demon king with the cooperation of the NDF.
However, there was no other nation on Earth that truly understood what it meant for a demon king to appear, so they all thought, “Oh, so that’s how it was.”
Even back in America itself, not many people knew what really went down, and as for those who were there, they all unilaterally shut their mouths up.
Michael shifted his gaze over to Yi Ji-Hyuk, currently conversing with Delkaran over yonder.
For sure, even the mighty American government would have much to say when an existence on that level made its appearance and it was Yi Ji-Hyuk who stepped up to kill such a creature.
After all, that thing was an unexplainable existence, wasn’t it?
Humans wouldn’t be able to do anything to that creature even after raining down a barrage of attacks and firepower. For instance, no matter how many people gathered up their lances, they would still fail to bring down a hawk flying in the sky.
“However, isn’t this strange?” (Michael Douglas)
“What is?” (Christopher McLaren)
“Isn’t he talking to that monster?” (Michael Douglas)
“Looks that way.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Just who is this Yi Ji-Hyuk that he can even communicate with that demonic creature?” (Michael Douglas)
“M-mm???” (Christopher McLaren)
In that moment, Christopher McLaren’s eyes shot open wide. He just realised that he never paid any attention to this matter at all.
‘But, then again….’ (Christopher McLaren)
If he thought about it, there was practically nothing anyone knew about Yi Ji-Hyuk’s background. All they knew was that, he was a Korean ability user that popped out of literally nowhere and that he possessed an incredible ability. That was about it.
And also, he used to be a regular student before going missing, and that he returned home after five years.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“I see.” (Christopher McLaren)
In that case, discovering what happened during those five years could prove to be the key to unravelling the source of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s power.
‘However, that can wait for another day.’ (Christopher McLaren)
Right now, they had to focus on stopping that demon first.
“For the time being, get ready to provide support. I shall take over command from here on.” (Christopher McLaren)
“I’m afraid that’s not going to happen.” (Michael Douglas)
“Have you ever fought alongside Yi Ji-Hyuk before?” (Christopher McLaren)
“….No, I haven’t.” (Michael Douglas)
“What we’re supposed to do isn’t killing that monster, but to fill up the opening left by Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk. You have never seen how he fights, so do you think you can do that job? I know full well it’s not right for me to take over command of another country’s armed forces when I’m only supposed lend my support. However, now isn’t the time to nitpick about this, am I wrong?” (Christopher McLaren)
“Fine, I understand.” (Michael Douglas)
Michael’s pride was getting wounded here, but he wasn’t stupid enough to waste time arguing the rights and wrongs of that assertion at the moment. No, the important thing was to ensure the survival of his country.
“Then, get your people ready.” (Christopher McLaren)
Once Michael started busily moving around, Christopher McLaren shifted his withdrawn eyes over to the frontline.
‘This ain’t gonna be easy.’ (Christopher McLaren)
They required a heaven-defying luck to kill the previous demon king. So, it’d not be easy at all to kill yet another demon king. Most likely, today could very well be the moment that the end of human race was to be decided.
Such a heavyweight oppressive feeling was kicking him in the guts.
‘And he’s enduring it so well.’ (Christopher McLaren)
He felt this incredibly pressure simply by watching from the distance. Yet that young Korean man carrying the weight of the entire world was enduring the oppressiveness of it rather commendably well.
He was indeed a giant among men, that’s for sure.
“When a young man leads forward, the old man is supposed to support him from behind, isn’t it…” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren grasped his walkie-talkie tightly.
***
“Hoh-oh?” (Delkaran)
Delkaran stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk with somewhat surprised eyes.
It had finally noticed that the Mana oozing out of Yi Ji-Hyuk was incredibly pure, perhaps as much as Mana flowing out from ‘that thing’ that could be seen as the foundation of the demon world itself.
“You did well to collect that much Mana, then.” (Delkaran)
“It was a gift, actually.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“From the 13th demon king, I presume?” (Delkaran)
“So I hear.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Kekekeke. Still the same. Still the same.” (Delkaran)
Delkaran cackled and raised its arm just a little to jokingly mock Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“Is that the source of your confidence? Your belief? With only that?” (Delkaran)
“Hah….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk furrowed his brows and glared at Delkaran.
All the demon kings had a tendency to interpret the situation to whatever the hell they felt like and also came to whatever conclusions they felt like, too.
It was because they had been living for way too long as incomparably powerful beings unmatched by pretty much everyone. It was obvious that they would interpret the surroundings in their own twisted perspective.
“It’s really annoying to repeat the same thing again and again.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk sighed audibly with a Whew, and continued on.
“I don’t believe in anything else. The only thing I trust is me, myself, and I.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Indeed, that sounds like you.” (Delkaran)
Delkaran nodded its head.
“That mindset alone truly befits an excellent demon king. You have been living the life of a demon king even now.” (Delkaran)
“Not even close.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s curt denial caused Delkaran’s reddish eyes to waver.
“I’m a human being. I came here to become a human being. So, don’t arbitrarily disregard my humanity, alright? From the get-go, I never wanted to become this demon king thing, anyways.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yet, you really wrecked the demon world to your heart’s desire, didn’t you?” (Delkaran)
“Oh, that? Well….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shrugged his shoulders.
“I mean, watching those weaklings strutting around as if they were hot sh*t really turned my stomach, you know? Isn’t that how it is?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Hahahahahahah!!” (Delkaran)
Delkaran happily guffawed.
Those weaklings….
Surely, only Yi Ji-Hyuk would be capable of saying things like that to other demon kings. Even gods wouldn’t treat demon kings in such a manner.
What a nonsensical level of confidence, manner of speech and actions!
If there was one thing different from back then and now, then it’d be the fact that the Yi Ji-Hyuk of the past possessed the necessary power to realise everything he said, while the current Yi Ji-Hyuk lacked power to do so.
“I finally understand your thought process. Indeed, I now understand you. It seems that I really liked you in the past.” (Delkaran)
“I’m telling you, I’m not into dudes.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Kekeke.” (Delkaran)
Demons were existences faithful to their desires. They did what they wanted to do, and took what they wanted to take. Being completely faithful to their urges and desires, that’s what made a demon, a demon.
However, even demon kings couldn’t live as they pleased. Reaching a compromise with the reality of things was a fact of life, after all.
Yi Ji-Hyuk was different from everyone else, though. He lived as he pleased. He climbed up to the position of the demon king and pummelled the demon world as he saw fit.
Others wondered if he was aiming to conquer the entire demon world, but then he proceeded to do stuff that would be harmful to him just because he wasn’t feeling happy. And then, he’d use brute force to suppress any problems arising from there before causing another incident somewhere else.
He was a human, yet he was more demon-like than demons themselves.
When Yi Ji-Hyuk the 99th demon king shook the demon world, Delkaran felt this inexplicable sense of humiliation.
Was it because Yi Ji-Hyuk was powerful? That wasn’t it. If that was the reason, then Delkaran would have felt humiliated by other, stronger demon kings.
No, there was something different about him.
And right in this moment, Delkaran finally discovered the reason why Yi Ji-Hyuk managed to make it feel so humiliated.
Yi Ji-Hyuk – this demon king was supposed to be a human, but he was the most exemplary demon out there.
“If I came to this world on my own volition…. we might have been sharing a glass of booze with each other.” (Delkaran)
Yi Ji-Hyuk frowned deeply.
“Sorry, but no thanks. Booze in this world doesn’t taste good.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Kekeke. That’s too bad. But, it’s fine. I came here because I’ve been ordered to, anyway. That great being wants your head.” (Delkaran)
“H-mm?”
Yi Ji-Hyuk roughly scratched his head.
“I really don’t want to get involved in the matters of the demon world, but you know, don’t you think it’s you guys that keep harassing me? I’m really getting fed up here. I promise I’ll never step foot back inside the demon world, so like, how about you just quietly go back home?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You know that’s impossible, don’t you? That great being’s command must take priority over all else.” (Delkaran)
“Maybe you think this is you being loyal, but you see, in this world, guys like you are called ‘one-track-minded’.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Doesn’t matter either way. It’s not important how I’m judged. There is only one important thing. Yi Ji-Hyuk….” (Delkaran)
“Mm?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You shall die today. You shall definitely die in this place. Allow me to end what has been a short life of yours.” (Delkaran)
“….It might be short in your standard, but in human terms, I seriously lived for a long time.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“No more chit chat.” (Delkaran)
Delkaran’s body shifted into a fighting stance. Yi Ji-Hyuk read the change and shrugged his shoulders.
“Well, it was you who insisted on shooting the breeze with a guy getting ready to fight from the get-go. So why are you making me the loudmouth here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Well, he was a loudmouth, but still.
“Besides, I think you’re still mistaken about something here….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Delkaran didn’t respond. Yi Ji-Hyuk wasn’t expecting a reply, anyway.
“Those words? That’s my line, Delkaran. What a shame that the place your long, illustrious life is coming to an end isn’t the demon world. But, don’t you worry. If any part of your corpse remains, I’ll try my best to send it back to the demon world, okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes began dyeing in the crimson hue as well.
Here.
In the middle of London….
….Two demon kings started their offensive to take each other’s neck.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 216: Imma do it my way now 1
Chapter 216: Imma do it my way now (1)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
Delkaran glared at Yi Ji-Hyuk with tense eyes.
His powers were definitely weak. Compared to the old 99th demon king capable of choking others with nothing more than a single step, it was not an exaggeration to call the current Yi Ji-Hyuk a completely different existence.
The Yi Ji-Hyuk of the past was simply too powerful. Even Delkaran’s master avoided fighting against him.
“However, what remains of you is a rather wretched sight, isn’t it.” (Delkaran)
Looking at Yi Ji-Hyuk who had lost majority of his strength, it didn’t feel too good for the demon king.
A man who had climbed to the very top of the world, only to crash right back down to being a weak human. Some demonic beings might enjoy spectating on such a sight, but regrettably, Delkaran wasn’t the type to do so.
Regardless, the one before its eyes was an enemy. He was the target of the supreme order issued by its master, an enemy that had to be destroyed.
‘Also, I should not let my guard down.’ (Delkaran)
Didn’t matter what other factors played a hand, Yi Ji-Hyuk used that little magical power to drive Beltreche to the corner. Even if the 13th demon king had intervened at the end, it still made little to no sense that he managed to fight against Beltreche with such little power.
An old king was still a king at the end of the day. Even though his Mana reserve had fallen, no other existence alive could exert better control over magic and its application than him.
Dragons, often referred to as Mana lifeforms, used to express their unreserved admiration towards Yi Ji-Hyuk’s precise Mana application.
“As a human, it is indeed an impressive feat. And also…” (Delkaran)s
It was only possible perhaps because he was a human being.
For instance, Dragons lived for tens of thousands of years. As for demonic kind, they held no concept of one’s lifespan. To both of these races, they enjoyed almost an infinite amount of time. There was no reason to be driven about anything nor did they have to give their maximum effort, either.
To Dragons, ‘magic’ was something naturally given to them, while to demonic beings, it was simply a type of power they were born with.
Sure, there were some Dragons that researched magic, but to them, magic itself was akin to breathing in air. Just as there was very few humans researching on breathing air, there shouldn’t be that many Dragons researching magic, either.
Also, what Dragons researched wasn’t magic itself, but the phenomena that happened after magic was used.
However, things were different with humans. Humans, they tend to research on every part of magic. Once they felt the need, they would start their experiments, and using their research as a foundation, a field of study would soon spring up.
They would focus on the research to find the most optimal solution with such a zeal that other races might see them as utterly obsessed.
The results of all that? Humans could only live up to one hundred years, but they still managed to produce Arch Mages.
In order to fight against an Arch Mage, you’d need at least a Wyrm-class Dragon. But, in order for a Dragon to mature into a Wyrm-class, it’d require around two thousand years.
However, humans only needed less than one hundred to catch up to a Dragons’ two thousand. And Yi Ji-Hyuk taught everyone what would happen when a human was given a near-infinite amount of time.
The result of a human’s zealous drive and the infinite time combining together was the Bringer of Apocalypse.
“But then again, will you be able to make up for the lack of combat power with only your zeal?” (Delkaran)
“What are you on about now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked derisively at Delkaran.
Indeed, he used to be like this. Even back in the demon world. Regardless of what situation he was in, he never stopped mouthing off once.
“Unfortunately, oh 99th demon king, you are simply a mere human now.” (Delkaran)
“I told you, there was this other guy who said the exact same c**p before getting killed.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Fufufu.” (Delkaran)
Delkaran decided to stop their chitchat right here.
Wuuuoong-!!
Any further communication would now be performed using their own bodies.
“Well, then. Take this.” (Delkaran)
Black-coloured Mana shot out from Delkaran’s body before taking on the shape of a gigantic snake and flew towards Yi Ji-Hyuk. This illusory snake with the very-real sense of incredible weight was flying straight at him.
“Hmm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk watched this scene unfold and began emitting black Mana from his body, as well.
Beltreche was a demon that used its entire body as a weapon. If one were to forcibly assign a category to that guy, then it was a close-quarter fighter. However, Delkaran was more like an ’emission’ type demon king.
“This is far easier for me to handle, actually.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Mana oozing out from Yi Ji-Hyuk gathered in front of him to create a huge vortex in the air.
“Deflect that!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
KWA-BOOM!!
Delkaran’s black snake slammed into Yi Ji-Hyuk’s vortex and got deflected away.
“Hoh-oh?” (Delkaran)
Delkaran let a sigh of admiration leak out of its mouth.
It was really difficult to deflect away condensed Mana in such a fashion. Even more so, by relying on the spinning power of Mana as well as his ability to calculate accurately, Yi Ji-Hyuk used the absolute minimum amount of magical energy to deflect Delkaran’s attack.
It was a miraculous feat that no one could imitate even if they wanted to. Indeed, it was definitely an apt assessment that, as far as his Mana application was concerned, no demon kings could ever come closer to him, never mind measly Dragons.
Unfortunately….
“Ouch!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk suddenly grasped his chest.
He definitely managed to deflect that attack. He did so in the utmost perfect manner, yet the impact force still managed to grind his innards to meat paste and the acrid metallic taste quickly filled up his mouth.
“D*mn, you and your stupid amount of Mana.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I don’t think you have the right to say something like that.” (Delkaran)
“Che.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Sure, the Yi Ji-Hyuk of the past possessed the kind of Mana reserve that was completely unmatched in the world. He even got his hands on the source of Mana, too.
“Take this one next.” (Delkaran)
Kaaahahng!!
A snake twice as large as the previous one pounced on Yi Ji-Hyuk next.
“….This guy really doesn’t know the meaning of doing it in moderation.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s right hand extended out forward.
Wuuong.
Along with a loud vibrating noise, a huge Gate suddenly opened up in front of his hand.
Scccreeech-!!!!
Next up was the ripples of space distorting and twisting out of shape. Delkaran’s giant snake was sucked into Yi Ji-Hyuk’s Gate.
“If it’s too hard to deflect it, then I just have to get rid of it altogether.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Keke.” (Delkaran)
Delkaran cackled under its breath while staring at Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“You’re laughing?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shot a glare back at the demon king with an unreadable expression.
“Aren’t you too relaxed for your own good here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
I shall… get rid of that attitude of yours. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Tentacles shot out from both of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s hands and flew behind him.
“Euh, euh….” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young formed an openly unhappy expression at the tentacle flying straight towards her, but she didn’t tried to avoid it.
Now wasn’t the time to avoid the pain. Indeed, it was far too obvious what would happen if they failed to stop that demon king right here, right now.
“Seriously though, I really hate this c**p.” (Seo Ah-Young)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
Seo Ah-Young shuddered at the icky sensation of the tentacle wrapping around her. It might not feel like a real snake was touching her, but still, one would never say that being bound by what looked like a snake was a nice experience to go through.
“Euh….” (Seo Ah-Young)
She gritted her teeth.
Dark Mana travelled into her body through the tentacle.
It coursed inside her and quickly mixed with her Ether. The latter wildly rampaged about, trying to reject this new type of energy, sending a soul-searing pain from all corners of her body to her brain.
“Heuuh-woop.” (Seo Ah-Young)
She clenched her teeth so hard that they might end up shattering. She experienced this situation a few times already now, but regardless of what, she’d never get used to this pain.
Her eyes soon became deeply bloodshot. Her anger and hatred towards Delkaran tried to go through the roof – against the one who made her feel this pain.
“Fuu-woop.” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young took a quick but deep breath. She heard many times that she must never surrender herself to the rage. In order to maintain her reasoning, she bit down on her lower lip. Right after tasting the bitter metallic taste of blood, it felt as if her eyesight suddenly brightened up.
“Let’s go!” (Seo Ah-Young)
As soon as she issued her order, animal-like grunts and howls of agreement resounded out from both of her sides.
Her heart boiled over again after hearing those responses and she immediately created a pair of massive flame balls in both of her hands. She then dashed forward.
“H-mm?” (Delkaran)
Delkaran’s eyes narrowed to a slit.
“They accepted dark Mana?” (Delkaran)
This information wasn’t included in the intel.
Sure, unimportant matters could be omitted in the report submitted since there was a restriction imposed on the communication with the demon world. So, it wasn’t all that strange that Delkaran wasn’t informed of this situation.
But, still….
“Humans did…??” (Delkaran)
There were dark wizards, like Yi Ji-Hyuk, so the current scene shouldn’t be that surprising.
However, it was rather weird sight to behold, to see a bunch of humans being exposed to dark Mana and not experience any changes when they hadn’t even formed a contract with demonic beings.
“As expected of you, 99th demon king.” (Delkaran)
It couldn’t have been easy to accurately figure out the limits of each individual’s transformation threshold and insert dark Mana accordingly.
Delkaran wasn’t even trying to be generous here yet in less than a minute, it was being surprised by several unexpected developments.
What amused the demon king even more was the fact that, compared to the amount of dark Mana injected into them, these humans’ spirits had increased to a surprising level. The dark Mana went through strange modification once inside these humans and they emitted rather suspicious auras now.
“How amusing.” (Delkaran)
Once the type of energy humans of this world possessed was blended in with dark Mana, it created a certain enhancement effect. This was why new worlds always proved to be so amusing.
Delkaran reached out with both of its hands as large flame balls flew at it.
“Hah-ahp!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
A gigantic magic circle suddenly appeared in front of Yi Ji-Hyuk, which led to an opening of another Gate.
“Come out!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Wuuuong-!!
The Gate vibrated noisily before opening its mouth wide.
Kaaaah-!!
And then, something leaped out from there while roaring out like a top predator.
“Hah…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon shook his head while watching that scene.
“Stop roaring out when you look like that!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon’s eyes were locked onto the cute, bite-sized Oh-Sik jumping out of the Gate. Another tentacle shot out from Yi Ji-Hyuk dig into Oh-Sik’s small physique.
Wooof!!
Initially, it looked as if Oh-Sik’s body was twisting horribly, but then, his size grew explosively larger. Having regained its former hulking, huge form of an Ogre, Oh-Sik pounced forward with its eyes glowing in crimson hue.
‘Doesn’t he look even bigger than before?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)
There was a noticeable change compared to the first time Oh-Sik made his appearance in this world. His current size was easily twice that of his old self, regardless of who thought about it.
Keurururuk!!
From another Gate, Hydra and Dae-Mahng made their entrance, as well. And from another one, massive hawk made out purely of Mana emerged and soared high up in the air.
“Hah-aaah….”
From Yi Ji-Hyuk’s back, a nasally moaning sound whispered out, and the Dark Spirit, Tirieh revealed herself.
“Hah-ah?”
She slithered around his surroundings as if she was swimming in air before blowing into his ear next.
“Blow that thing away!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Wuuuong-!!
Tirieh floated up on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s head and then, a strand of black light suddenly fired out from her body!
Kwaaaahaaahng!!
The black beam of light fired out like a laser beam and penetrated through Delkaran’s body.
“Keuk??” (Delkaran)
Being struck by this unexpected attack, the demon king groaned out loudly, clearly displeased.
“A Spirit, is it?” (Delkaran)
Yi Ji-Hyuk sure possessed quite a few tricks up his sleeve. The information received wasn’t this much at all, so how….
Even though Delkaran told itself not to underestimate Yi Ji-Hyuk, it still made a major mistake by not paying closer attention on the information on its target.
“However, this much is still not enough.” (Delkaran)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
“I know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked again.
The final remaining Gate began resonating now.
Wuuuongg-!!
Soon, it opened up wide and a horde of monsters utterly lost to the state of frenzy crazily rushed out as if they were water gushing out from a broken tap.
“Mm?”
Monsters?
In this world?
Delkaran’s red eyes trembled noticeably.
The demon king had to look Yi Ji-Hyuk in renewed light after being struck constantly by unexpected turn of events one after another.
“You truly outdid yourself…” (Delkaran)
He truly did an excellent job amassing this much of a combat force even though he entered this world without a single drop of dark Mana.
If only his opponent today wasn’t Delkaran….
An army of this scale could easily contend with an opponent on the level of a superior demon. Unfortunately….
“Far too crude.” (Delkaran)
This level of an army was not enough to deal with a demon king from the demon world. Surely, Yi Ji-Hyuk wouldn’t have forgotten that crucial fact?
“But, if you have forgotten it, I shall remind you.” (Delkaran)
Remind him of the terror of the demon king. To help him remember just what kind of an existence a demon king was.
Delkaran’s robe flapped in the wind as dozens upon dozens of black ‘snakes’ shot out from below.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 217: Imma do it my way now 2
Chapter 217: Imma do it my way now (2)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
“My god….” (Michael Douglas)
Michael Douglas could not believe the spectacle unfolding right before his eyes.
“Is he really a human being??” (Michael Douglas)
He had met many, many ability users before in his life. For the past five years – since the Black Monday incident – he was in charge of commanding the British ability users, and he had ably led them up to this point.
So, indeed, he had seen countless ability users so far.
With the unique trait of the European landmass being what it was, the exchange of ‘ideas’ between ability users from different nations often took place.
Even considering all that, though, Michael Douglas still fell into a pit of confusion on whether the things Yi Ji-Hyuk had shown him should even be classified as ‘regular’ abilities or not.
“Just what’s going on here?” (Michael Douglas)
Christopher McLaren clicked his tongue at that question.
“This is why I told you to hand me command.” (Christopher McLaren)
“No, hang on. Just what the hell…..” (Michael Douglas)
Michael Douglas couldn’t continue on. Seriously now, was everything his eyes could see happening for real?
“But, isn’t he a human like us?” (Michael Douglas)
“From our perspective, even normal ability users don’t look like humans, does it?” (Christopher McLaren)
“Even then, that’s just….” (Michael Douglas)
“What, he’s far beyond that?” (Christopher McLaren)
“….Yes.” (Michael Douglas)
This was on the level of being really terrifying.
If other people saw a dude busy spitting out jet-black smoke and commanded monsters while tentacles shot out from his body, what would they call such a man as?
“….Like a devil.” (Michael Douglas)
Christopher McLaren formed a bitter smile. The very first impression he had after watching Yi Ji-Hyuk fight was being parroted by Michael Douglas, too.
Then again, most human beings would think along the same way, now wouldn’t they? Just who would think of the fight between Yi Ji-Hyuk and Beltreche as a battle between a human being and a demon?
The more apt description would be – some humans ended up getting swept up in a fight between two demons. Christopher McLaren also fell into such a dilemma.
“What makes a person human isn’t about being weak or strong.” (Christopher McLaren)
“………”
“Do not forget. He may look like that, but he’s shedding blood for our sake. He stepped forward to fight, so he can protect people like you who finds him disgusting to look at.” (Christopher McLaren)
“….I was being foolish.” (Michael Douglas)
“No need to go that far with reproaching yourself, but you must never forget the real story just because how he looks from the outside. Even in the future, too.” (Christopher McLaren)
….And also, be thankful, too.
If you’ve experienced Yi Ji-Hyuk’s personality first and then saw that spectacle, the way you see him would be at least twice as bad. (Christopher McLaren’s inner monologue)
Christopher McLaren didn’t say aloud those words, though.
“Get ready to commence firing!” (Christopher McLaren)
“Yes, sir!”
Christopher McLaren’s brows creased as he heard the adjutant’s reply. It wasn’t all that hard to launch a ranged attack whenever there was an opening. The real issue was with the deployment timing of close-quarter type ability users.
He knew very well that telling them to run towards a demon king was the same thing as telling them to go kill themselves.
But, it had to be done.
To shield Yi Ji-Hyuk and allow him enough time to prepare and rain down his attacks against the demon king, that was the best Christopher McLaren could do in this situation.
“Please, help us.” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher began praying again after almost giving up on religion.
*
Kuwaaaaah!!
Oh-Sik roared viciously and pounced on Delkaran. The demon king’s brows furrowed from this sight.
“How dare an Ogre…?” (Delkaran)
A measly little monster not even worthy of being classified as a demon dared to bare its fangs at a demon king? Of course, it knew that such a thing was only possible because the creature was under Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mental control. Regardless of reasons, though, stuff that felt bad would still feel bad.
Black magical aura danced like a rising dragon from Delkaran’s extended right hand. It soon morphed into a giant snake and flew towards Oh-Sik.
Keureuk!!
The Ogre saw that huge clump of magical energy rushing towards him and raised both of his sturdy arms to smack it away.
Kwaaaaahang!!
An ear-splitting explosion resounded out as the magical force and a monster collided violently. And shortly thereafter, Oh-Sik was thrown away at frightening speed, unable to even scream out.
“Keuk.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk saw the whole thing unfold and quickly extended his tentacle out towards Oh-Sik.
Both of the Ogre’s arms were completely gone, while his stupendously sturdy torso was so badly maimed that his rib bones were showing. If it weren’t for the tenacious vitality of an Ogre, such a wound prove to be instantly fatal. That’s how grievous it was.
Yi Ji-Hyuk successfully stabbed Oh-Sik’s body with his tentacle and injected Mana into the creature. Once the dark Mana was poured into him, Oh-Sik’s body began regenerating at once.
‘Just one hit?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk gnashed his teeth.
Oh-Sik had been continuously fed a steady diet of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s dark Mana and now, could no longer be called a ‘normal’ Ogre anymore. Yet, even if there was such a gap in strength, just one hit was enough to drive Oh-Sik to the brink of death. Should he chalk this down to his opponent being a demon king?
Yi Ji-Hyuk was reminded once more of Delkaran’s nonsensical strength and focused wholeheartedly on making hand signs.
“Go attack that thing!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
At the same time, he shouted out loudly. The horde of monsters coming out of the Gate tumbled and seethed in frenzy before dashing towards their target.
A monster tripped and fell only to be stomped and crushed underfoot by the endless wave of monsters as they rushed forward in their maddened state.
Kwaarururru!!
Kuwaaahh-!!
Monstrous roars and painful screams were blended into create a horrifying sound that reverberated throughout the land.
“Been a while since I last saw this.” (Delkaran)
Delkaran fell into a bit of weird reminiscence while watching this spectacle.
Even if those monsters were being completely subservient to their master, it was still very rare to see creatures being so absolutely loyal to the order given with such a near-frenzied state.
Delkaran also was a demon king with its own sizeable demonic army, but not once did it manage to push its soldiers to display such a sight before.
“Although your magical powers had weakened, your control remains absolute, is that it?” (Delkaran)
As expected of the 99th demon king.
What a pity it was, though.
The monsters under Yi Ji-Hyuk’s control in the past were a bunch of truly dangerous creatures even by the standards of the demon world. Delkaran would have to use all of its powers in order to deal with those monsters, and considering the sheer number of them, there was no guarantee of victory, even if it was a demon king.
But, now?
Could these weak dregs of former selves even be able to touch Delkaran’s body, whether they were driven by madness or nor?
Wuuuong-!!
The cape draped around the demon king’s body flapped around like crazy, and soon, Mana poured out from beneath to form another gigantic snake that pounced towards the rushing monsters.
Kaaaah-!!
“Hmm?”
Almost at the same time, the Dae-Mahng was falling towards Delkaran from the sky.
“Is it a snake this time?” (Delkaran)
The thing was, all snakes were what one would call Delkaran’s kin. Every snake would instinctively accept this particular demon king’s control.
However, this large snake monster was attacking Delkaran with its hostility on full display. This was ‘control’ that far exceeded the realm of one’s instincts.
The demon king felt its mood sour just a bit more and reached up into the sky.
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
“This certainly feels a little bit rubbish, doesn’t it?” (Delkaran)
Wwuuuoong-!!
Magical energy poured out from its right hand and ballooned up noticeably.
Soon, it morphed into yet another gigantic snake-like shape several times larger than the already-huge Dae-Mahng that seemed to fill up the sky. And then…. the black energy simply swallowed up the large snake in one go.
Kwa-du-duk!!
Kkkiiiiiiieeee!!!
Along with the sounds of one’s flesh being crushed flat, Dae-Mahng’s horrifying scream resounded out.
“Attack!!” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young stopped observing and doing nothing about that spectacle and fired out the flames burning around her hands. They never dreamed of easily bringing that monster down from the beginning, anyway.
“Uwaaaaah-!!” (Seo Ah-Young)
She roared out as drops of flames rained down on Delkaran. Following up on her, Ether attacks boasting a rainbow of colours crossed the sky and flew in on Delkaran’s position.
Light beams, blizzards, flameballs, even blades of winds endlessly poured down onto the demon king.
“Support them!” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren found the opening and cried out as if he was screaming. The American and British ability users observing the unfolding situation began firing their Ether attacks as well.
Ka-boooom!! BANG!!
Ether and more Ether danced and tumbled to cause one explosion after another. It was as if a bomber had dropped an endless amount of ordnance to cause a chain reaction of explosions that didn’t want to end.
Yi Ji-Hyuk, meanwhile, finished making his hand signs while watching that spectacle. When he did, black-coloured Mana that at once resembled black flames or even rising smoke bubbled up out of his body.
“Keu-euh-euh-euh.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Thin blood vessels were now visible on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes.
He extracted an excessive amount of Mana and as a result, his body began screaming at him. This level of Mana could never be dealt with by a measly human’s flesh, and as it coursed throughout his body, his bones shattered and his skin ruptured open.
This terrible pain was akin to a nest of ants biting and tearing him up all at once. As the destructive pain strong enough to make him almost lose his consciousness assaulted him, he made sure to not let up with completing his hand signs.
“Uwaaaah-!!”
Yi Ji-Hyuk roared out to momentarily suppress all that pain; Mana quickly gathered around his hands and rose up in the air. The black ‘flames’ crossed the sky and began constructing a humongous magic circle.
Blood trickled down from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s seven orifices on his face.
There was no meaning in striking the enemy several times!
No, just one hit!
He must scrape together as much Mana as possible and crush the creature in one go!
“Condense!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
After he roared out, Mana dancing in the air quickly condensed in the middle of the magic circle. Meanwhile, Dragon Hearts dangling on both of his arms began emitting black light as well.
“Tirieh!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The Spirit of Darkness floated up into the air and then, began shooting her barrage of black laser beams at Delkaran’s body faintly visible through the explosions of Ether attacks.
‘Just a bit more!’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He was done with his calculations.
He was done with his preparations, too.
All he needed now was a bit more time to gather and fire the Mana. All of these preparations were to help him endure during that time.
“Keu-huehk!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Mana escaping from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body flowed into the Dragon Hearts and became amplified before getting sucked into the magic circle in the air.
Guuoooohh-!!
Mana coalesced and condensed in the air, gradually transforming into a shape very similar to a storm cloud.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
Bzzzzzz!!
Now excessively condensed, Mana tumbled and roiled around as if they were electric sparks. They even began billowing about like dancing flames, too.
Just a little bit more!
Tears of blood flooded out from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes.
As if to drag out every ounce of Mana residing in his body, he flung his magical energy towards the sky.
His body screamed as it could no longer hold on from the overwhelming dark Mana and threatened to collapse at any second, but he completely ignored all the warning signs.
Because, if he failed to bring Delkaran down now, the only thing remaining would be death and destruction, anyway.
“Uwaaaaaahht!!”
Final bits of Mana leaked out from Yi Ji-Hyuk and got sucked into the magic circle. And at the same time, the humongous cloud of black-coloured magical energy located high up above Delkaran began pumping out gobsmacking level of oppressive aura.
“Ah, aaaah…”
No one told them to, but still, the ability users stopped throwing their Ether attacks at the demon king anyway. They all stood around and stared at the magical cloud filling up the sky in complete daze.
That incredible aura tumbling within that cloud even managed to steal away their reasoning.
“Eat thiiiiis!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Along with Yi Ji-Hyuk’s angry shout as if he was vomiting blood, the black cloud began its descent towards the ground.
Delkaran, still trapped within the fog of dust kicked up from the various Ether attacks, raised its head.
“Hah?” (Delkaran)
The demon king’s red eyes quivered greatly after confirming the sight of the magical cloud descending on top of itself. Black smokes bubbled and hissed while black-coloured arcs of lightning buzzed and snapped angrily.
Black flames were burning up fiercely as if to scorch every single thing on Earth.
This was the true darkness, true power, a void capable of destroying the world. This was the magical cloud only Yi Ji-Hyuk could create.
His trademark attack that caused even the demon kings in the demon world to run for their dear lives had been activated.
‘This is dangerous!’ (Delkaran)
Even before Delkaran’s brain ordered its body to escape, the black cloud swallowed up the demon king in its entirety.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 218: Imma do it my way now 3
Chapter 218: Imma do it my way now (3)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
Kwaaaaahaaah!!
The black cloud began spinning ferociously once it touched down on the ground.
“Keuk.” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young’s body shuddered uncontrollably as she watched this spectacle unfold. This wasn’t her first time seeing that. Indeed, she had seen Yi Ji-Hyuk’s magic at work several times by now.
Still, she was confident in her assessment that the phenomenon taking place right before her eyes possessed far greater might than any magic she witnessed until now.
If she found herself in the near vicinity of that thing, her entire body would have been torn to shreds by the wind pressure alone, generated by the whirlpool of magical energy.
“Now that is freaking huge.” (Yun Hyuk-Gyu)
Yun Hyuk-Gyu standing next to her muttered and her head bobbed up and down all by itself in agreement.
Delkaran was strong. She knew this, because she felt the exact same type of terror she felt from Beltreche while looking at that creature. However, even if that thing was a demon king that no human could win against, she didn’t think it would survive that storm of magical energy.
In order to produce a power greater than that, just what would one need to do next?
‘I can’t even call him a monster. Seriously now.’ (Seo Ah-Young)
She felt a chill run down her spine at the fact that the man responsible for creating such a spectacle was someone who bantered and laughed alongside her in their everyday lives.
The man, who had been complaining like a kid about whether to train the American ability users or not, and also about his mom buying an expensive brand-name handbag only a few hours ago, was creating a storm of magical energy possessing an unparalleled destructive power capable of destroying the entire world.
That sense of disharmony made Seo Ah-Young shudder even more.
“Even if that thing is a demon king, there’s no way it’d survive that.” (Yun Hyuk-Gyu)
“….I hope so.” (Seo Ah-Young)
Yun Hyuk-Gyu spoke with a good deal of confidence, but she could only agree with him half-heartedly.
For sure, when looking at things using either her or Yun Hyuk-Gyu’s logic, a lifeform made up of flesh and blood should not be able to walk out of that storm still fully intact. Definitely not!
However, how much did she or he know about the existences called demon kings, to begin with? Weren’t they thinking of their opponent too lightly because they somehow managed to bring down Beltreche?
Kwakwakwakwakwa!!!
While she remained submerged in such thoughts, the black clouds continued to crazily spin around and burn up.
“It’s disappearing.” (Seo Ah-Young)
And then, the black whirlpool slowly thinned out.
‘It’s dead, right?’ (Seo Ah-Young)
It must be dead.
Seo Ah-Young bit her lower lip.
If that creature didn’t die from an attack of such a magnitude, then would Yi Ji-Hyuk be able to reproduce another attack of similar level?
This attack must’ve….
“No….” (Seo Ah-Young)
Unfortunately, Seo Ah-Young saw the location where the black cloud used to be and could only spit out a helpless sigh. She had confirmed a certain silhouette just beyond the settling dust, that was why.
“That thing survived something like that?!” (Seo Ah-Young)
Sheer, unbridled shock filled up her expression.
Eventually, the dust cloud settled completely and Delkaran’s upright figure was revealed for all to see. What an incredible feat that it had lived through that storm.
But, perhaps encouragingly, Delkaran wasn’t 100%, either. For instance, the cape/hood draped over it was gone without a trace.
“….That’s disgusting.” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young saw Delkaran’s true appearance and nearly freaked out right there.
“….Hehehe.” (Delkaran)
Delkaran leaked out a low, hushed chuckle as it glared at Yi Ji-Hyuk. The demon king’s body, now on full display without the cape, was indeed a horrifying sight to behold.
It was as if looking at thousands of snakes coiling around each other. From the top of its head right down to its toes – a truly bizarre creature seemingly made up of snakes finally revealed itself.
“What a surprise that you can use magic on this scale.” (Delkaran)
Delkaran was definitely not okay. Out of hundreds of snake heads jutting out of its body, over one-third of them were lifelessly sagging towards the ground. In some parts of its body, a yellowish blood-like liquid squirted out from the decapitated heads, too.
“Yi, Ji, Hyuuuuukkk!!” (Delkaran)
Delkaran roared out.
Unfortunately, Yi Ji-Hyuk was in no shape to reply.
“Keuh-euh…..”
Because, it was already incredibly tough trying to control his half-disintegrated body, that’s why. If his concentration wavered even for a millisecond, his consciousness would abandon him for some other place never to return, and his flesh would start disintegrating completely.
Shushust….
Doh Gah-Yun rose up from his shadow and quickly supported him before he collapsed to the ground. He unsteadily tottered about before resting his shoulders against her. Heavy, laboured breathing escaped from his lips.
“These d*mn things called demon kings…. what a seriously stubborn b*stard.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Honestly speaking, shouldn’t it be good manners to die already after getting struck by an attack of that scale? But, with it surviving by doing whatever it takes, just what was the person trying to kill it supposed to do now?
“You’re acting as if you don’t know who you’re dealing with.” (Affeldrichae)
A familiar voice suddenly came from behind Yi Ji-Hyuk’s back.
“Is it you, Richae?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Affeldrichae quickly walked closer to Yi Ji-Hyuk supported by Doh Gah-Yun and began studying the status of his body.
“You’re late, you stinking lizard.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I’m not too late, though. The damage to your body is really extensive.” (Affeldrichae)
I know that already without you telling me.
Yi Ji-Hyuk stood upright as if he was trying to push the ground down and glared at Delkaran.
“That guy is not something we can hurt without hurting ourselves along the way.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“That is indeed true.” (Affeldrichae)
Roabell and the High Elf Rhea, as well as the Behemoth accompanying Affeldrichae, appeared and stood in a line behind Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“Anyway, why did you take so long trying to locate a single insane Elf?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I didn’t know her exact coordinates, so I had to use Gates several times, you know.” (Affeldrichae)
“You’re a lizard, yet you couldn’t even do that properly?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Affeldrichae shrugged her shoulders as if it was none of her fault.
“This isn’t my home world, you know.” (Affeldrichae)
“Chet.”
Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly clicked his tongue.
He figured that he’d need all the help he could get his hands on when facing off Delkaran, so he used Affeldrichae to send Rhea and bring Roabell here. There was no better person to persuade that mad Elf than a High Elf, after all.
Unfortunately, they arrived later than he calculated, joining in on the fun right in the middle of the battle itself.
“So, what is your plan?” (Affeldrichae)
“Dunno.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk glared at Delkaran with a bit of a lost expression on his face. Right at this moment, those torn-off snake heads were busy regenerating. That creature was a demon. As long as there was a supply of magical energy, its body would continuously regenerate.
The battles against demons weren’t about how much physical damage you could inflict, but how much of its Mana reserve you managed to scrape off.
“Still, I figured it’d get hurt at least a bit….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The Yi Ji-Hyuk of past would’ve rendered Delkaran unable to regenerate with an attack similar to this one. Doing that now was impossible, however.
Even if he was activating the exact same magic spell, the amount of magical energy involved was incomparably small.
A spell activated by scrounging up every bit of pure dark Mana existing within his body would be on the similar level of the past Yi Ji-Hyuk only needing one finger to fling about.
‘In times like these, I sure miss living in Berafe.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
If this was in the past, he wouldn’t have gone through so much trouble just to deal with someone like Delkaran. Because, at his peak, Yi Ji-Hyuk wouldn’t need to do anything and simply let his monster underlings deal with a demon on the level of this demon king.
Too bad, he was not that Bringer of Apocalypse anymore. As a mere human, Yi Ji-Hyuk had to do whatever it took in order to stop that creature.
“Delkaran!!” (Rhea)
From the lips of High Elf Rhea, a harsh voice quite unfitting for such a fine facial features exploded out.
“Is it a High Elf this time?” (Delkaran)
Delkaran chuckled to itself.
“Should I call this an amusing turn of events? It’s supposed to be a different world, yet there’s the 99th demon king, the Lord of Dragons, and now, we even have a High Elf. What kind of world is this?” (Delkaran)
“I’ve come to see the end of the hateful monster that is you.” (Rhea)
“I shall give you high marks for your enthusiasm. However….” (Delkaran)
In an instant, Delkaran’s red eyes wavered ominously.
“Whose end did you say you want to see now?” (Delkaran)
Kwaaaaahh-!!!
Delkaran’s magical energy reserve was unleashed and produced stunningly powerful gale-force winds.
“Keuk!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk was pushed back by the winds and gasped out in pain.
“Have you all forgotten the truth, since you see me in a world that’s not Berafe? I am Delkaran, a noble demon king of the demon world. Have you already forgotten that I drove your kin to the brink of extinction?” (Delkaran)
“I have not forgotten.” (Rhea)
“Indeed. You were also present during that time, weren’t you. Back then, you failed to stop me. But now, you wish to kill me when there are none of your kin present to aid you? How will you achieve your desire, then?” (Delkaran)
Delkaran’s mocking words caused Rhea’s body to shudder.
She knew she shouldn’t be agitated, but seeing an enemy that had been the subject of thousands of years worth of hatred, she simply couldn’t calm herself down.
She witnessed with her own two eyes the countless number of Elves dying at the hands of that dastardly creature.
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
Even if Elves thought of their kin as simply a part of a large group, she saw too many of her kind die and being pushed to the brink of extinction. So, the level of hatred she must’ve felt would in unimaginable.
“Delkaraaaaaan!!” (Roabell)
Even Roabell, supposed to serve the merciful God of Water, couldn’t hold back her anger, her expression distorting unsightly.
Meanwhile, Delkaran was truly enjoying itself after being on the receiving end of all that hatred. Indeed, such a level of hatred was an incomparably high praise for a demon.
“How unfortunate. It would’ve been even more amusing if we ran into each other back in Berafe.” (Delkaran)
“This place is perfect already. We shall extinguish you.” (Rhea)
Delkaran’s red eyes shot a glare at Rhea.
“If this was Berafe, I’d have made you witness the deaths of your kind with your eyes again. But, there is only one more of you. What a pity.” (Delkaran)
“You, you!!” (Rhea)
Rhea began showing signs of rushing forward in anger, and Yi Ji-Hyuk simply mocked her for it.
“Hah-ah. I just can’t figure out why all the Elves I meet are more hot-headed than Dwarves. Seriously, man.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…….”
After hearing his words, Rhea quickly sucked in her breaths and collected her mind.
Getting angry during battles would always give birth to mistakes. This was no time to get worked up. No matter how badly her heart tried to go out of control, her head must remain cold.
“I’m sorry.” (Rhea)
Rhea spoke with a voice that had regained its calm. Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head and lightly pushed Doh Gah-Yun’s support away.
“Our situation still doesn’t look so good.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He clicked his tongue.
This situation came about only because of the lack of destructive power.
He possessed a lot of methods to fight, sure. There was the Lord of Dragons, Affeldrichae; High Elf Rhea; and even Roabell, who was basically a walking, talking divinity generator.
And also, there was his monster army, plus countless ability users doing their best to help him out. When adding all these combat potential together, it’d not be an exaggeration to call this an army befitting a demon king.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
But, why did it all feel so helpless at this point?
That’s all because of the lack of destructive power.
No matter how many different methods were utilised here, others simply couldn’t break through Delkaran’s defences. Just like back then with Beltreche. The only one capable of hurting this demon king directly was Yi Ji-Hyuk. No one else.
Meaning, he had to resolve this situation by himself.
‘I know that, but….’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
If he had enough Mana to play with, sure, he’d resolve this in a jiffy.
However, as long as he couldn’t top up his Mana reserve, the longer he fought, the weaker he’d get. Also, even if he had enough Mana at hand, when considering the damage done to his body, Yi Ji-Hyuk would suffer increasingly grievous wounds while trying to pour out powerful attacks.
No matter how hard he spun his brain around, he just couldn’t get to a satisfying-enough answer.
“What will you do?” (Affeldrichae)
Affeldrichae must’ve recognised the truth of it since she was asking him that question. Even with her real body present, it’d be a tall order to deal with a demon king. So, there was no way her human body could do something now.
“Groan….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head and gritted his teeth as he looked at Affeldrichae.
“Heal me.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Excuse me?” (Affeldrichae)
“I said, heal my body.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Are you insane?” (Affeldrichae)
Affeldrichae suddenly got angry at him.
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body was thoroughly tainted by dark Mana. In other words, dark mana had permeated throughout every cell in his body.
Now normally, it would produce a strong backlash against light Mana as well as divinity when coming into contact. If a large amount of magical energy was poured in, his body might heal somehow, but then, he’d have to bear the backlash in full.
The pain from it alone would be more than enough to send a regular person through at least over a thousand shocks.
Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked and replied to her.
“I’m not going to die. Seriously. I know what I’m doing, okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Affeldrichae stared at him with anxious eyes.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 219: Imma do it my way now 4
Chapter 219: Imma do it my way now (4)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“If you got a better idea, why don’t you tell me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You…..!” (Affeldrichae)
Uncharacteristically of her, Affeldrichae became really annoyed as she glared at Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“Well, then. Time to buy some time.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk made a hand gesture, prompting his monsters waiting around to rush towards Delkaran once more.
“Seo Ah-Young!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes!” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young’s reply to Yi Ji-Hyuk’s summoning was also resolute. She knew very well what he wanted here.
Her job now was to buy him enough time to recover, as well as to fill up the opening that existed between each spell. She sent a signal with her eyes, and Kim Dah-Hyun stepped forward unhesitatingly, his glare getting sharper by a notch.
“I’m pretty sure I won’t die twice, right?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
He didn’t bother to suppress the boiling blood rushing up to his head, and as a result, even his eyes began dyeing in a crimson colour. The desire to destroy coursing throughout his flesh was now fully redirected to the demon king, Delkaran.
“Haaaaht-!!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
Kim Dah-Hyun dashed forward like a streak of lightning; meanwhile, Seo Ah-Young behind him flung her flames at the target as well.
“Spitfire!” (Seo Ah-Young)
“I know!” (Yun Hyuk-Gyu)
Yun Hyuk-Gyu also gathered his hands and concentrated his firepower.
“Eat this!!” (Yun Hyuk-Gyu)
Kwaaaaaah-!!
The sea of flames gathered in his hands spread out like wildfire and chased after dashing Kim Dah-Hyun’s back.
Delkaran watched this meaningless struggles of the insignificant beings with its two eyes. Even then, its ‘antennae’ never stopped looking at Yi Ji-Hyuk at the far back getting ready to do something else.
“I’m not planning on getting hit a second time.” (Delkaran)
It could just ignore the attacks of these humans. The important thing here was to prevent Yi Ji-Hyuk from using other magic spells.
The problem began with giving a sorcerer the safety of distance, and if that man was allowed to fling whatever spells as he pleased, then even Delkaran would find it hard to deal with the potential danger.
The demon king gathered its two hands and pushed them out to front.
All those heads of snakes standing up from its body opened their maws wide. Sharp, venomous fangs gleamed threateningly under the light.
*
“Heal me.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
She knew that Yi Ji-Hyuk was being serious here. Unfortunately, Affeldrichae didn’t dare to heal him at all.
“B-but, Mister Ji-Hyuk….” (Affeldrichae)
She swallowed back her gasps while looking at his body.
Soaked in blood – from the top of his head right down to his toes, not a spot on his body was okay. Tiny blood vessels in his eyeballs had ruptured to create a pair of eerie dark red irises, and parts of his arms and legs were protruding out, forcing him to stand at an awkward angle.
Most of his muscles had ruptured, his skin was torn in several places, while his blood had formed a thick pool on the ground.
His human body was paying for the cost of over-using the dark Mana right in this moment.
‘It’s a relief that his mind is holding up, but…’ (Affeldrichae)
But, his condition was far too grave to feel relieved by that small thing. Would his body be able to withstand the backlash from being exposed to the light Mana?
Perhaps he figured out what Affeldrichae was thinking of, Yi Ji-Hyuk addressed her apathetically.
“We’ll all die anyway at this rate.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……”
“Besides, looks like I’m dying already. I don’t think these kinds of wounds will get better with time, you know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Affeldrichae bit her lower lip.
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
“I alone won’t be able to do this.” (Affeldrichae)
“I know. It doesn’t matter, though, since we got Miss Divinity here. You now have a perfect assistant.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted his gaze over to Roabell.
They wouldn’t even dare to try if it was only Affeldrichae present here. Healing done by magic and healing done by divinity were two fundamentally different things. With Roabell here, healing him just might work.
“You keep doing that, and….” (Affeldrichae)
“You think we have time for a chitchat?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Affeldrichae shut her mouth up after hearing his retort.
A certain ‘final’ method did exist. Too bad, that method couldn’t be told to Yi Ji-Hyuk. Also, it wasn’t as if he didn’t know of that method and was trying to end things in this manner here, either.
“Do what you want.” (Affeldrichae)
In the end, she acknowledged that Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mind couldn’t be changed.
“What are you planning to do?” (Roabell)
Roabell asked them after listening to their conversation.
“….I shall heal Mister Ji-Hyuk by injecting magical energy into his body. You need to help me.” (Affeldrichae)
“You want to heal a dark sorcerer with divinity and magic?! That’s going to cause his body to disintegrate.” (Roabell)
“Yes, it will.” (Affeldrichae)
A person tainted by dark Mana to this extent would have his body completely disintegrate from the backlash of light Mana. Affeldrichae knew this and that was why she couldn’t dare to heal him the last time around.
However, their situation was a bit different now.
“Don’t think of it as trying to heal someone, but rather, do it as if you’re trying to pour in all of your divinity, instead.” (Affeldrichae)
“Could you be thinking of….?” (Roabell)
“As long as our healing speed exceeds that of the rate of disintegration, it’ll be fine.” (Affeldrichae)
“Forget about his body for a second, will his mind even survive that? Such a thing has never been attempted before….” (Roabell)
“Normal people would go insane, or bite their own tongue to kill themselves. However….” (Affeldrichae)
They were talking about this man. He was most familiar with pain and death than anyone alive in the universe, so he might be able to withstand the pain.
“You two are taking way too long.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk complained and glared at Roabell.
“Hey, you. Didn’t you want to kill me before?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…..”
“So, like, pour your c**p in me as if you’re trying to kill me, okay? Who knows? Maybe you’ll really kill me.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Those words, you better not regret them later.” (Roabell)
Roabell venomously shot back at him.
“Get started. We don’t have time for any more chitchat.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“M-mm….” (Affeldrichae)
Affeldrichae reached out and tightly grasped his shoulders.
“We’ll really do this.” (Affeldrichae)
“Just do it, will ya?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk urgently shouted out.
Even though he was pretending to be unconcerned, he simply couldn’t shake off this thought that, the longer they wasted time here, the greater the danger NDF agents would find themselves in.
Affeldrichae quietly stared at him before squeezing her eyes shut and shouted out as well.
“Healing!” (Affeldrichae)
“Oh, dear Buzugote, bless your flock with your grace!” (Roabell)
Light Mana and divinity began pouring into Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body at the same time.
“Heu-ah….!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He couldn’t endure the pain assaulting him and screamed out.
This pain that easily surpassed all imaginations caused his mouth to split wide open all by itself to emit a throat-tearing scream.
However, no actual sound came out.
In that moment divinity and light Mana flooded in, both his vocal cords and his neck blew up and as a result, he couldn’t make a single sound now.
All he could do was to repeatedly emit noises of winds leaking out while his entire body convulsed.
“Just a little bit more!!” (Affeldrichae)
Affeldrichae cried out, her eyes still locked onto Yi Ji-Hyuk.
The water-coloured divinity poured out by Roabell dyed the surroundings in blue as it got sucked into his body.
His flesh exploded.
His body melted down.
However, his burst flesh regenerated in an instant, and the melted-down spots were quickly, and without exception, covered by newly-grown flesh.
“Keuh-euh…….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk finally stopped spasming violently on the spot and began sagging powerlessly to the ground, but Affeldrichae didn’t let go of his shoulders. If they stopped now, his body would disintegrate in an instant. That would signify his permanent death.
“More! More!!” (Affeldrichae)
Affeldrichae urged on. Cold sweat trickled down Roabell’s face as she flooded his body with divinity without rest.
Seeing him trying to shrink back while spasming again, Affeldrichae felt her own chest ache painfully all of a sudden.
‘What’s this?’ (Affeldrichae)
She didn’t have the leeway to analyse what this ache could even mean as she continued to focus on pouring Mana into Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body.
*
“Kekeke!!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
Kim Dah-Hyun’s eyes were flickering dangerously.
“You insignificant fools!!” (Delkaran)
With an expression filled with irritation, Delkaran released a powerful wave of magical energy in Kim Dah-Hyun’s direction.
The funny thing was, the Path Drifter managed to evade the attacks commendably well, even though his current appearance could only be described as truly wretched.
One of his arms was missing, with only the stump dyed in red remaining, while blood constantly trickled down from his head; even then, he didn’t stop running.
He knew it so, so well.
The moment he stopped running, all those supporting him from behind would all get killed. The sole advantage humanity possessed against Delkaran just so happened to be Kim Dah-Hyun’s speed.
His role was to buzz around like an annoying insect and make sure that his target didn’t have any time to pay attention to Yi Ji-Hyuk. And the role of other ability users was to assist him in this mission.
‘This is it.’ (Kim Dah-Hyun)
Kim Dah-Hyun faced off against the incoming magical attacks, kicked the air and nimbly avoided them. Even in the midst of this, he began smirking softly to himself.
In a way, it was not Yi Ji-Hyuk, not Seo Ah-Young, but Kim Dah-Hyun himself carrying the fate of humanity on his shoulders right now.
Ever since awakening his powers, he had made up his mind to save the world in a crisis like this one.
His resolution had been shattered about half-way all thanks to Yi Ji-Hyuk’s entrance, but it was now fully revived at this moment.
Excessive blood loss meant he was feeling really dizzy. And the mere pressure from brushing past the Mana attacks caused his bones to tumble as if they were about to break, but regardless of what, Kim Dah-Hyun was enjoying the strongest sense of fulfilment he ever felt.
‘I am the Path Drifter!!’ (Kim Dah-Hyun)
That’s why, stop looking at me with those eyes, alright?!
I’m doing better than anyone out there right now. Can’t you see that this abominable demon b*stard doesn’t know what to do with me? (Kim Dah-Hyun’s inner monologue)
“Mister Dah-Hyun!!” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young’s urgent cry stabbed him in the ear just then.
Uh?
What’s up with her? (Kim Dah-Hyun’s inner monologue)
Abruptly, he sensed something rapidly approaching him and took a look behind. One of the magic attacks he thought he had nimbly dodged changed its trajectory and was flying back towards him.
‘Ah….’
He knew it right away.
He couldn’t dodge that one. And without a doubt, his body wouldn’t be strong enough to withstand that attack. In that case, there could only be one end result waiting for him.
Death.
Realising that his death was fast approaching him, Kim Dah-Hyun gritted his teeth.
Although he couldn’t avoid dying, his role remained the same, and that would be to endure as long as possible, even if that was for a one thousandth of a second or less.
Kim Dah-Hyun summoned forth all of his strength and flung himself backwards.
If he could just delay the time that magic attack took to kill him, then that would mean Yi Ji-Hyuk gained just as much time to get healed up.
‘Dah-Som-ah.’ (Kim Dah-Hyun)
Kim Dah-Hyun’s brows rose up high as he glared at the magic attack just about to collide against his body. Squeezing his eyes shut the moment he died didn’t sit so well with his life philosophy, you see.
Even until his final moments, he’d hold his head high!
“Kuwaaahk!” (Park Sung-Chan)
However, Kim Dah-Hyun’s wishes didn’t come true.
Park Sung-Chan had jumped into its path and, after rousing up as much Ether as he could, he smacked the magic attack away with his fists.
BOOOOM!!!
Along with a heavy impact noise, the magic attack was redirected past their heads.
“You stupid b*stard!!” (Park Sung-Chan)
“Hah?!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
Park Sung-Chan spun around once in the air and proceeded to kick Kim Dah-Hyun right there and then.
“Ah-ahhk!!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
The latter was accurately struck down by the former’s powerful kick and flew away like a bullet.
Afterwards….
….Having successfully saved Kim Dah-Hyun, Park Sung-Chan had no choice but to greet the barrage of magic attacks with his body.
Boom!! Bang!! Ka-boom!!
Each of those hits caused enormous explosions as if they were missiles being fired by fighter jets.
“Park Sung-Chaaaaaan!!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
Kim Dah-Hyun crashed-landed on the ground, barely able to raise his head. He roared out in despair as he watched the explosions envelop Park Sung-Chan.
“Keuh-euk….” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
His legs trembled uncontrollably, but he still forced himself to stand back up.
It was hard to balance himself now that he was missing an arm, and it was also getting harder to produce his top speed, but there simply wasn’t enough time to leisurely lie around like this.
Park Sung-Chan might have died just now.
Even then, he had no time to wallow in sorrow.
Trying to say thank you for saving him was also wasting time.
Again! One more time!
He began running again.
“Uwaaaah-!!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
Delkaran watched Kim Dah-Hyun run towards itself at full tilt again and shuddered with a fed-up expression on its face.
“How dare these weaklings….” (Delkaran)
Didn’t humans possess instincts to save themselves?
Were the humans it dealt with in the past this desperate?
Delkaran sensed its own preconception of humans being rocked greatly here. Humans of this worlds were markedly different from those of Berafe, it seemed. But why was that the case?
“What is the difference?” (Delkaran)
Kim Dah-Hyun with his reddened eyes pounced forward, and Delkaran extended both of its arms out with a roar, its massive magical energy exploding outwardly.
Guhoooooo!!
A black snake made out of magic cracked open its maw wide and flew towards Kim Dah-Hyun.
“Mister Dah-Hyuuuun!!” (Seo Ah-Young)
As if to make a mockery of Seo Ah-Young’s cry, Kim Dah-Hyun’s body was pounced upon by the giant black snake far too easily.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 220: Imma do it my way now 5
Chapter 220: Imma do it my way now (5)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
“Keuh-heuk!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body began melting down to resemble a slime.
“This doesn’t look so good!!” (Roabell)
Roabell shouted out in an urgent voice. Even then, Affeldrichae remained steadfast. If this method failed to work, then everyone here would be dead, anyway.
This world would perish, and so would Yi Ji-Hyuk. Might as well take the gamble on the horse with slightly higher odds of success in the race!
“Mister Ji-Hyuk!” (Affeldrichae)
Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t answer her. But, that was obvious, since a man with all of his voice-related organs having melted wouldn’t be able to squeak out a word, to begin with.
“Just a little bit more!! You’ve got to endure it for a little bit longer!!” (Affeldrichae)
It was the same story for his eardrums, as well. Her words were probably not reaching him at all. So, there was no need to even speak here.
She knew that well enough already.
It was simply unimaginable that a Dragon like her, who based all of her actions in logical reasoning, would do something completely meaningless. In any other ‘normal’ circumstances, she’d never do that.
However, Affeldrichae did have to shout out. Yi Ji-Hyuk’s ears may not be able to hear her, but she still had to shout out loudly, her voice thickly laden with her earnest plea.
His head slowly rose up. Now looking utterly nightmarish after his skin had melted down, he began roaring without a sound at the heavens above.
And in that moment.
Rumble-!!!
The surrounding Mana and divinity got sucked into his body in an instant.
“Ah!!” (Affeldrichae)
Affeldrichae gasped out in surprise after witnessing this spectacle.
Mana being sucked in rapidly regenerated Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body. New bones grew, new muscles were generated in place of the old; nerve ends grew anew, and skin crept back to their original places.
“Kkeuh-heuk!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Even his vocal cords seemed to have found their original position, as pained groans escaped from Yi Ji-Hyuk lips.
“Ah…. Ah……” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He panted out low, pained moans, but then, his eyes abruptly shot wide open.
Elation quickly filled Affeldrichae’s face. He had achieved a feat that was, at best, a high-risk gamble. He had endured it. Of course, she couldn’t be 100% relaxed about the result yet.
His body might have reverted back to his original condition, but it was still too early to confidently say that his mind was unaffected in some way.
It was far too common to see a person experiencing extreme pain lose their sanity for good. Especially so for Yi Ji-Hyuk, who used to possess an unchanging psyche due to his ‘curse’ and therefore, potentially lacked the immunity needed for situations like this one.
Affeldrichae cautiously moved closer to take a look at his expression.
There was no need for that, though. Even before she could get to his side, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mouth shot wide open and he began screaming at the top of his lungs.
“Uwaaaaaah-!!”
Seeing him scream like that, Affeldrichae’s own expression hardened like a rock.
‘Could he be….?’ (Affeldrichae)
Roabell also formed a poor expression as she looked in Affeldrichae’s direction.
It couldn’t be.
However, this wouldn’t have been such a strange occurrence, after all. Indeed, he went through such an incredible amount of pain for a sustained period, so it would actually be even more strange for him to maintain his sanity.
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
“No!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
In that moment, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s brows rose up high and he extended his hand out.
Wuuuong-!
A small-ish Gate suddenly materialised in front of his outstretched hand.
“M-mm?” (Affeldrichae)
Affeldrichae flinched as she stared at this unfolding situation.
What could he be trying to achieve here…?
Wuuong!!
Soon, though, battered and bloodied Kim Dah-Hyun rolled out of the Gate and collapsed onto the ground. Just before he got swallowed up by Delkaran’s attack, Yi Ji-Hyuk created a Gate to extract Kim Dah-Hyun out of there.
“….!! Heal him!” (Affeldrichae)
Although it was hard to figure out what was going on here, Affeldrichae nevertheless needed only a second to realise that Kim Dah-Hyun’s condition was really terrible and urged Roabell to get on with healing him.
The latter didn’t hesitate and began pouring out divinity on the unmoving Path Drifter.
“Groan…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
In the meantime, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body tilted forward.
Affeldrichae reached out towards him, but he still fell helplessly, face first into the ground.
“Mister Ji-Hyuk!” (Affeldrichae)
What followed afterwards was his loud, loud screaming.
“Aiiiiiigggooooo!! It freaking huuuuurts!!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Heol….” (Affeldrichae)
She dazedly stared at this… ‘spectacle’.
Yi Ji-Hyuk rolled around on the ground unsightly and kept on crying out loudly.
“Aigo!! Ouch!! I’m dying, dying!! F******ck me, why the hell did it have to hurt like that?! Seriously man! This is bullsh*t!! Come on, man!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…………….”
Affeldrichae’s expression became a bit hard to read next. It seemed to her that if she were to smack the back of his head with a Meteor, then he might regain his sanity for good, so…..
“Urgh, I thought I was really dying there!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head hard and took a look at his body’s condition.
“Looks like I’m all healed up?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I’m sure you are.” (Affeldrichae)
“Ohh? Maybe I should do this every now and then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….You really want to die, don’t you?” (Affeldrichae)
“That, well… Why do those words sound like they have double meaning to them?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Like, if I do something like this again I’ll die for real, or you’re just going to kill me right here and right now, instead…..
Which one is it? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
However, he couldn’t work up the courage to ask her. If he retorted without thinking too much and got a blast of Hellfire to the face, then it’d get too hot for his taste, that was why.
Dying?
Ah, right. I might really die. Yup, I could, for real. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Anyways, I was really on the brink just now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Flames erupted out of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes. Putting aside all that pain for a second here, he was seriously on the brink of going into shock.
If he died here, he’d not be able to revive again!
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s burning eyes landed straight on Delkaran.
“That son of a bi*ch….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
There it was, the source of his pain.
But then again, Delkaran glaring back at Yi Ji-Hyuk could not be described as favourable, either.
“You d*mn rat-like b*stards!” (Delkaran)
Perhaps p*ssed off by Yi Ji-Hyuk saving Kim Dah-Hyun at the last second, Delkaran began gritting its teeth.
“Yi Ji-Hyuuuuuk!!” (Delkaran)
“Hah, d*mn it. Did that stupid snake b*stard lose his sanity or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk began to walk towards the demon king in slow, measured steps.
“Mister Ji-Hyuk!” (Affeldrichae)
Affeldrichae called out to him with a worried voice, but he simply shook his head.
“Time to get rid of that b*stard for good.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Upon hearing him say that, her eyes trembled greatly.
Where was his confidence coming from?
If he hadn’t spent a sizeable chunk of his Mana reserve in the previous attack, they wouldn’t even have dared to heal him.
So, him not having enough Mana helped him keep his life, but on the flip side, that meant he didn’t even have half of his Mana reserves available.
He should only be able to launch one more attack like the one he used just now. Worse still, it had been proven that such an attack wouldn’t be able to harm the enemy in any meaningful way.
So, what could he be believing in to feel that confident of his chances?
“Support him!” (Affeldrichae)
“Yes.”
It was unknown what he was betting on right now. However, she knew that he wasn’t acting like this because he finally lost his mind for good.
If it was Yi Ji-Hyuk, she believed he had some kind of a plan up his sleeve.
Why? He was Yi Ji-Hyuk, after all.
He was the Bringer of Apocalypse, wasn’t he?
He was the man who, as a human possessing nothing, climbed up to the peak of the world with his own powers. Regardless of the situation, he should have found a solution by now.
“Oh, you recovered back to how you were? Having a human’s physique must be really inconvenient, is it not? It ends up becoming a torn rag only from such a little backlash and all.” (Delkaran)
“Hahaha.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Delkaran’s eyes narrowed to a slit.
‘He’s laughing?’ (Delkaran)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
When he was standing before a demon king?
Delkaran felt emotions of anger and an unexplainable sense of trepidation at the same time.
Yi Ji-Hyuk had already seen that his attack wouldn’t work against the demon king. Yet, he was still laughing? Did he go insane from the terror?
‘But, that can’t be it.’ (Delkaran)
Unless it was someone else, there was just no way that could be true, especially with Yi Ji-Hyuk. Even if he had been weakened by a great deal, displaying such a pathetic sight would sully the title of the 99th demon king.
In that case, what could he be thinking of now?
“….I can’t figure out what’s on your mind.” (Delkaran)
Yi Ji-Hyuk wordlessly glared at Delkaran before opening his mouth.
“You can’t?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“That’s right. What are you planning now?” (Delkaran)
“You’re asking me the obvious thing here. First of all, I’m planning to…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk reached out with his right hand.
Rumble….
The ground rumbled noisily. The debris strewn about messily began rising up, and a figure of a person rose up among them before flying in towards Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“Hmm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It was none other than Park Sung-Chan’s body, wrecked and damaged beyond recognition. Yi Ji-Hyuk carefully observed the unmoving man before sending the latter away towards Roabell.
“He’s still alive. Heal him!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….Of course.” (Roabell)
Yi Ji-Hyuk turned around, his teeth gritting loudly.
If it weren’t Park Sung-Chan…
If it weren’t him who boasted the greatest defensive capabilities within the NDF but someone else – other people would have died ten times over by now. One should really be thankful that he was still breathing somehow.
“Secondly, I don’t have to tell you what I’m thinking of for you to figure it out, no?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Kekekeke.” (Delkaran)
Delkaran cackled on. The snake heads on its body also trembled along.
“You wish to fight me head on?” (Delkaran)
“Well, something like that.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Even though you have failed once already?” (Delkaran)
“Mm, it’s a bit complicated….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk roughly scratched his head.
“You see, I now have only one life left.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….Is there an existence with two lives, then?” (Delkaran)
“Just shut up and listen for a second. I now have only one life. Which forced me to become far more cautious compared to how I was before. Some stuff I’d have done without hesitation, now I can’t do it anymore. I get worried before doing it, you see? Like, ‘What am I supposed to do if I do this or that and end up causing a big mess?’ Things like that pop up in my head and that stops me from doing the things I need to do. Who’d have thunk that the one and only Yi Ji-Hyuk is a coward now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Delkaran’s red eyes wavered for a moment there.
What on earth was this b*stard talking about?
“In the past, I didn’t give a d*mn about the risks or whatever and did everything at full tilt, but now, I’m in a position to worry about risks first. That is why I couldn’t choose the best option available here. What an idiot I’ve been. Just one mistake and I’d have died anyway. I almost ended up not taking you out with me as a result.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I still can’t figure out what you’re trying to say here.” (Delkaran)
“You are not an idiot so you should get it soon enough, but….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The light in Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes slowly lowered.
“This world has been invaded by a demon king once already.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Delkaran wordlessly glared at Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“That signified that another invasion could happen again. I realised that another demon king would cross over, regardless of how long it might take. So, let me ask ya, if you were in my shoes, what would you have done?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….Prepare.” (Delkaran)
“Bingo.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly clapped his hands.
“As expected of a demon king. So smart, I tell ya.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“So, you expected someone like me to show up in this world, and made adequate preparations, is that what you’re saying?” (Delkaran)
“I tell you one thing, and you figure out ten more. Aren’t you a smart cookie. Definitely a demon king.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Hearing that sarcastic tone of voice, Delkaran began gritting its teeth.
“For a fool who almost died a minute ago, you sure can run your mouth, can’t you? If you’ve made preparations, why haven’t you used them already?” (Delkaran)
“I told you already. And that’s why I’m regretting it. But, there ain’t gonna be a reason for regrets anymore, so you can relax now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Oh, so. Does that mean I can see this preparation of yours now?” (delkaran)
Yi Ji-Hyuk grinned. That’s all he could do right now. It seemed that this dumba*s of a demon king thought Yi Ji-Hyuk was bluffing here.
How dare it?
“Hey, Delkaran?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“………”
“You should start remembering again who I am.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Tension began filling up Delkaran’s expression. One sentence from Yi Ji-Hyuk and the demon king had remembered everything that it had forgotten.
Indeed, the enemy before its eyes was Yi Ji-Hyuk.
The 99th demon king, and the Berafe’s Bringer of Apocalypse.
Even if his powers had greatly weakened, the man before its eyes was the worst demon king in the history of demon world who did whatever he felt like it.
“It seems that you lot have forgotten about me, haven’t you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Surely, you feared me not because of my power, right?
I mean, ‘power’ is merely one of the things that made me, ‘me’, after all.
Even without power, I’m still ‘me’.
I guess it’s time to prove that. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“I’m going to die anyway, so….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk snorted derisively and raised both of his hands up high.
“You better watch out.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Even I can’t tell what’s going to happen now on.
But, I can say one thing for sure.
This will be my first time stepping into this territory, but the ripples from my actions today should be enormous. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Well, Imma do it my way now, you see.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
In that moment, a raging storm of Mana poured out from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 221: It’ll be quicker to learn with your body! 1
Chapter 221: It’ll be quicker to learn with your body! (1)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
The “question.”
Everything began with a single question.
The folks at the NDF had become stronger.
Sure, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s endless torture and ‘education’ regime that was tailored to suit each individual did play a part, but there was no way that they would have gotten this strong with only those two factors at play.
No, what really separated the agents of the NDF from other ability users was the introduction of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s dark Mana.
Dark Mana – the magical power of darkness; the foundation which the demon world was built upon, and created with humanity’s negative energy as its basis.
The reason why he decided to inject dark Mana into his subjects was because he became rather curious if they would really get stronger after accepting the energy of the darkness.
This idea came about after considering several methods to quickly and efficiently strengthen them, and the results were far beyond Yi Ji-Hyuk’s expectations.
His dark Mana combined with the Ether present within the ability users brought about a noticeable synergistic effect.
He simply wanted to see if the dark Mana could indeed strengthen one’s constitution, but ended up gaining an unexpected harvest, instead. To Yi Ji-Hyuk, someone who had lost his former strength, this sure was an interesting development.
Thinking that, as long as he could utilise this finding properly, he’d be able to regain some of his former powers – maybe not everything, but just a portion – he began experimenting fusing magical energy with Ether.
The result of that was displayed during the fight against Beltreche.
The final attack almost managing to bring down that particular demon king was Yi Ji-Hyuk’s brand new weapon, created by fusing Ether and dark Mana. Its destructive power was well above his expectations, but unfortunately, it also almost destroyed his own body in the process.
In simple terms, it was a double-sided blade.
But it was at that moment he came up with yet another question.
It was possible to mix magical energy and Ether outside one’s body. In that case, didn’t that mean he could also fuse magic and Ether inside his body?
Which meant….
What would happen if Yi Ji-Hyuk fused magical energy and Ether inside his body, just like with everyone else?
“Kekeke.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The result was unknown. Even he couldn’t tell for sure. However, he didn’t dare try it.
He could ‘control’ other ability users so he injected just the right amount of dark Mana into their bodies – as much as they could deal with, in other words. However, it was a different story with Yi Ji-Hyuk.
The amount of Mana residing within his body couldn’t be compared to what was injected into theirs. Also, the amount of Ether in his body had increased exponentially since his return to Earth, too.
If he hadn’t gone to Berafe and became a wizard, then no doubt, he’d have ‘awakened’ as an ability user by now. That’s how much Ether had piled up within his body.
So, what might happen if those two powers fused into one?
‘….I’ll probably die.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He had no clue what might happen during the process, but the end result seemed to be a foregone conclusion. His body wouldn’t be able to endure it.
The agents of the NDF experienced their bodies crumbling accompanied by an incredible amount of pain after fusing with only a tiny amount of dark Mana.
In that case, wasn’t it pretty obvious what the result of Yi Ji-Hyuk fusing all of his Mana with his Ether would be like? Besides, it was also unknown what kind of an effect the process would have on his mind, too.
For instance, if it resulted in him going insane, then Earth would be destroyed by his own hands, instead.
That was why…
….He didn’t even dare to experiment until now. All he could do to was to theorise it in his head. Unfortunately, he couldn’t delay it any further.
He was left with only three options – one, him destroying Earth, two, Delkaran doing that for him, or three, them all perishing together….
“Who cares.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s contemplative glare landed on Delkaran next.
Right now, he was at his most cold-headed mental state. He might be driven to an untenable position of having to take a gamble of his lifetime as death barrelled down on him, but his mind was as calm as the still surface of a lake.
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
Guooo….
Mana oozing out from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body swirled and danced around him.
There should be a way to fuse inside his body, but he hadn’t tried it yet. The best he could do under the circumstances was to extract Mana outside and then push it back in while blending it with his Ether, just like how it was done with other NDF agents.
“Fuu….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk sucked in a deep, but quiet breath.
‘I mean, all that can happen to me is dying, right??’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
All the Mana swirling around him suddenly got sucked back inside.
“Keuk!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Vessels bulged within his eyes. Mana coursed throughout his body and began fusing with Ether sleeping within his body. Thunderclaps resounded within his ears and sparks of flames seemed to go on a riot in his vision.
However, the pain itself wasn’t as great as he feared.
Was it because he already had a really high pain threshold?
Maybe, experiencing the extreme pain that a person could realistically go through earlier on must’ve helped him to deal with the new pain he was worried about.
No, what he couldn’t really deal with was….
“….Oiii, Seo Ah-Young.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Didn’t you tell me before that, once I inject you with dark Mana, you become really angry, hateful, get heated up and your desire to destroy boils over?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes, that’s right.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Mm… Right. So, that’s what happened?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Is something wrong? Wait, you can’t control them??” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Mm, well, that’s not the issue, but….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shrugged his shoulders.
“I don’t feel anything, actually.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…..Eh?” (Seo Ah-Young)
Not just Seo Ah-Young, but other agents began staring at Yi Ji-Hyuk with weird eyes.
“H-mm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Well, it’s not that surprising, if you think about it.
I’m already deeply stained by dark Mana, right?
You could just name it a ‘Chronic dark Mana addiction’ or some such. Anyways, there’s only one thing worth noting here. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
There could be one of the two reasons why he didn’t sense any changes in his mental state when dark Mana entered his body.
One, his brain was so strong that he could ably withstand such changes in his mind. Unfortunately, that was rather implausible, so…
‘….Nope, I’m just crazy.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
This meant that, either he had been always living with this chronic desire to destroy something, or had felt quite differently from everyone else.
“Yup, I’m really insane, aren’t I?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Whichever it was, both of them meant he was not normal. He always suspected that he was not of the right mind, but now that it was confirmed for good, he really felt hollow and dirty inside.
“Tsk.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shrugged his shoulders and glared at Delkaran.
“What a relief that I do have a nice lil’ target to vent my anger on. No, hang on a bit. Maybe, me feeling this dirty and stuff could be because of the rage bubbling on without a reason like these other people, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I don’t understand what rubbish you’re trying to spew out here.” (Delkaran)
Delkaran’s sharp eyes glared at Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“I’ve been as patient as I can.” (Delkaran)
“Correction. You weren’t being patient, but rather, you couldn’t make a move. Because, you didn’t know what I was going to do. Am I wrong?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….Think whatever you want.” (Delkaran)
“Kekekeke.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The corners of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s lips arched up.
So, then. How should he go about making mincemeat out of this little adorable demon king that the rumours of his feats would reach the ears in the truly far-flung lands?
No, well. He should totally rip that dude apart in a thousand little pieces as to prevent any ol’ demon kings from even entertaining ideas of crossing over to this world, no?
Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly shook his head left and right, and marched straight towards Delkaran.
‘He’s getting closer?’ (Delkaran)
The demon king was suddenly beset with this sense of confusion.
Yi Ji-Hyuk was a sorcerer.
A sorcerer was an existence that required a ‘safe’ distance. No matter how perfect one was as a sorcerer, one still needed to chant and/or make hand signs. Even if one was a sorcerer that had surpassed that level and reached the top of the pile, one would still need to spend some time to emit Mana, transform it, and fire it away.
The shorter the time was, the greater the sorcerer one would be.
The thing was, though, even if that time needed was really short, high-levelled opponents would always be able to use that gap to their advantage.
Yi Ji-Hyuk also knew this, and that was why he resorted to controlling a horde of monsters and nurtured the agents of the NDF to surround himself with, all for the sake of filling up the gap during casting his magic spells.
But then, he was willingly closing up the distance?
“What are you trying to do now?” (Delkaran)
Delkaran simply couldn’t understand it, but still chose to walk towards Yi Ji-Hyuk as well.
Step.
The two being’s distance closed up gradually.
Step.
At the same time, a heavy silence descended on the world.
Eventually, Yi Ji-Hyuk and Delkaran reached a distance where they could touch each other by simply extending one’s hand.
And finally, one more step was taken.
Delkaran and Yi Ji-Hyuk became so close that their faces could almost touch.
“Have you finally let go of your sanity?” (Delkaran)
Delkaran mocked its opponent, but Yi Ji-Hyuk simply formed a mocking grin of his own.
“Aren’t you a mage type, too?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I’m a demon. I’m not a human saddled with weak flesh like you.” (Delkaran)
“Oh, in that case, shouldn’t you be celebrating now? I made things so much more advantageous for you, haven’t I?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I truly cannot decipher what’s on your mind.” (Delkaran)
Swish, swish…
All the snake heads protruding from Delkaran’s body hissed, their forked tongues threateningly poking out. It was a rather grotesque scene resembling that of hundreds of worms wriggling about from a bluish body, but Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t give a rat’s a*s about it.
“Mm, not really sure how to explain it to you, but….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Their glares were now colliding violently as if to spark actual, physical flames.
“It’s like, I’m a physical-enhancement type ability user, you see.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“M-mm?” (Delkaran)
“I thought it was a bit strange. My body was tougher than normal, you see? I’ve never given it too much thought until now. I mean, back then, my body regenerating to full was the most obvious thing in the world, so I had no idea what would happen if a normal person got struck by those attacks. But when I thought about it for a while, it became clear that….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk grinned meaningfully.
“If I wasn’t a physical-enhancement type ability user, I’d have died several times over by now. That’s when I realised it. I’m a sorcerer that uses Mana, but at the same time, I’m a physical type ability user, too.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Delkaran didn’t know what being an ability user really meant, but the demon king still could more or less figure out what Yi Ji-Hyuk was trying to say. So, his body had been enhanced somehow?
“Is that what you are believing in?” (Delkaran)
“Mm, looks like you still haven’t fully digested it….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Seo Ah-Young got to display the firepower over five times her norm with nothing but a minute amount of dark Mana. As for Park Sung-Chan, only a tiny bit of that dark magical energy allowed him to enjoy an amazing level of defence that made it possible to survive an all-out attack by a demon king.
In that case, what would happen if Yi Ji-Hyuk’s Ether was reinforced by magical energy?
“Well, that….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk cocked his head once and twisted his body.
“….It’ll be quicker to learn with your body!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
KWA-BOOM!!
In that moment, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s right straight jab landed on the right side of Delkaran’s face. And then, accompanied by the sound of a bomb going off, the demon king’s body became a streak of asteroid as it flew away, before crashing into the ground with a loud crack.
KWA-KWA-KWA-KWA!!
Delkaran continued to slide away while creating a huge gouge in the ground of London before eventually forming a huge crater at the end of its sudden trip.
“HMM??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk watched that spectacle and flinched a little.
“Wowsers, that’s awesome.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
I never expected it to be this much, you know….. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Even if Delkaran wasn’t a physical-type close range demon king, who’d think that it flew away like a home run struck by Babe Ruth??
“Wow!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It felt like a knot in his heart came undone just now.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
He became really strong after getting his hands on Mana, sure, but back in the early days of him wandering around in Berafe, he tried to learn countless martial techniques to get stronger somehow.
He wanted to become a knight, but couldn’t go past being a second-rate. He wanted to become one of those wandering hidden experts, but even on that journey, got stuck around being a second rate, too.
He then tried to become a ranger, but couldn’t even get to being a second-rate, and when he tried to become a bare-knuckle fighter, he never got past being a third-rate.
Because, he didn’t have any Mana.
Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t gather Mana through regular means. So, no matter how many martial techniques he learnt, he simply couldn’t use Mana to enhance them the way they were meant to be.
Later in his life, he became the possessor of dark Mana and naturally, tried to utilise those techniques, but too bad – the nature of dark Mana was too different from that of the regular Mana and couldn’t be applied to physical-type abilities.
But now – finally!!
After returning to this world and by being able to use Ether, Yi Ji-Hyuk was finally given the foothold to use all those techniques designed to enhance his physical capabilities.
‘Although, it’s kinda too bad that it has to be kept short.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
In a certain sense, here came his opportunity to vent out his frustration on one long-a*s resentment he’d been lugging around in his heart.
“Hey, you dead yet?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk cackled on and leisurely approached where Delkaran had crashed into.
Kuwahhhhh-!!
And in that instant, hundreds of ‘snakes’ shot out from that crater in question and flew towards Yi Ji-Hyuk.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 222: It’ll be quicker to learn with your body! 2
Chapter 222: It’ll be quicker to learn with your body! (2)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
“Argh, that’s hot!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk saw dozens of snake-like shapes flying towards him and jumped up in the air.
‘For now, lightly eva….’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
BOOM!!
A huge crater suddenly formed in the ground and his body shot up into the air at a scarcely-believable velocity.
I said lightly!!! LIGHTLY!!
I know this is supposed to be my body, but how can you not know what ‘lightly’ means?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
He was thinking of ‘lightly’, but the end result could definitely not be called ‘lightly’ at all as he was now performing a really high jump. His much-enhanced body was not under his full, exacting control just yet, it seemed.
And Delkaran certainly didn’t miss this opening.
Guooooh-!!
The snakes brushing past him quickly changed their directions and shot towards Yi Ji-Hyuk up in the air.
“Hul….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
During a fight, it was completely forbidden to jump in the air where it was impossible to control one’s body. Countless knights jumped up, just like Yi Ji-Hyuk had done now, only to get toyed around to death.
….By Yi Ji-Hyuk’s own hands, no less.
Back then, he ridiculed them for being so dumb, yet here he was, doing the exact same thing.
‘Wowsers. So, when your body becomes like this, you naturally want to do this, eh?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He always wondered why those knights did something so stupid, but as it turned out, when one’s strength level rose up, it became easier to dodge upwards rather than to the side. And that was why he also ended up jumping straight up, too.
Yi Ji-Hyuk inwardly apologised to all those knights he ridiculed for being dumba*ses.
Yup, this hyung didn’t know until now.
Why didn’t you all say something, though? I’d never have made fun of you all then. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
He was casually thinking of some things that might make those involved hurl a torrent of abuse in his direction were they to hear him.
Now isn’t the time to think about other c**p, though.
I gotta evade these things, so. Mmm….
What did those knights do to dodge when in similar situations like this one? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk forced his brain to recall the memories from his past, but the only stuff being brought back up were the sights of various knights getting pummelled by his magic and getting killed in the air.
O-oii….
That’s gonna be troublesome, ain’t it?
Hang on, does that mean I’m gonna get pummelled by those things, too?
But, my bones and flesh will get crushed, though??? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
He immediately recognised that things were going downhill real fast and shouted out at the top of his lungs.
“Afffffffeeeeel!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Affeldrichae, observing the unfolding situation from the ground, spat out a lengthy groan and began making hand signs.
“Just when will he become dependable, I wonder…..?” (Affeldrichae)
Her emotions would always be a mixed bag whenever she was looking at him. She definitely respected him for what he had accomplished so far. And because of that, she also believed that he’d be able to accomplish anything, too.
However! Why oh why, looking at his everyday actions made him look so undependable? In that case, she’d prefer to see the end result to be sub-par, too!
The thing was, he continued to produce results after results even though he acted so untrustworthy. Just how was she to go about assessing this situation, then?
“Whew….” (Affeldrichae)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
Affeldrichae groaned out, which was uncharacteristic for a Dragon, and extended her hand out.
Wuuuong!
An impact wave created with a simple hand sign flew towards Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“What the hell?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He saw what was flying at him and hurriedly cast Shield around his body.
Bang!!
Like a baseball being struck by a bat, he was hit by the impact force and flew out of range of the snakes pouncing up from underneath, before landing back on the solid ground.
“Couldn’t you have thought of a safer way?! You dang roughneck lizard woman!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….And he still complains.” (Affeldrichae)
Affeldrichae shook her head helplessly.
In any case, fighting alongside him always seemed to ‘pervert’ the situation somehow.
Whether they were on opposing sides or as comrades, it was rather hard to work up one’s tension during a fight when Yi Ji-Hyuk was around.
‘We are still in the middle of fighting a demon king, aren’t we?’ (Affeldrichae)
Before Yi Ji-Hyuk’s appearance, an advent of a demon king was enough to bring about a gloomy atmosphere akin to the apocalypse to entire Berafe.
Under the intense, choking pressure, everyone gritted their teeth and for the sake of their survival, aided one another and did everything in their power.
But now, here was a demon king making its descent just like in the past, yet…
“Hey, you stinking snake b*stard! You’re supposed to admire the cool scene of a dude flying up high in the air, you know!! Don’t you know what living a cultured life is supposed to be?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Affeldrichae’s expression hardened visibly to a naked eye.
Right now, it’s the same situation, yet…
Why does the atmosphere feel so different?
Does he know what being serious even means?? (Affeldrichae’s inner monologue)
‘….I’ve also become lax, too.’ (Affeldrichae)
The fact that she was thinking of stuff like this could only mean she herself wasn’t feeling all that tense even under the current situation. Affeldrichae reflected on her lackadaisical attitude and shook her head.
‘In any case, he’s completely beyond help.’ (Affeldrichae)
Her eyes now latched onto the sight of Yi Ji-Hyuk, a slimy smile on his face, walking towards where Delkaran was.
“Kekeke.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s head swayed this way and that, and with a wonderfully exemplary walking posture for any thugs out there to take note, he approached Delkaran in cheery steps.
“….That’s amazing.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon’s body shuddered upon seeing Yi Ji-Hyuk behave like that.
What could this be?
This, this strange, weird feeling?
It was like – like, seeing a man who used to wear clothes that didn’t quite fit properly throw off those ungainly apparels and put on the right-sized ones instead for the first time.
“So, how come….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Seo Ah-Young provided the timely support from the side.
“That suits him amazingly well, doesn’t it?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Oh. You’re right.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Indeed, that had to be it.
Choi Jung-Hoon began nodding his head without noticing it himself.
Truth be told, there always had been this sense of discord regarding Yi Ji-Hyuk. He acted exactly like a local low-rent thug most of the time, yet come battle time, he’d stay away and go pew-pew with his magic spells, so how could anyone not feel weirded out by that?
Plus, witnessing that rather memorable scene of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s first fight probably played a big part in Choi Jung-Hoon’s mind, too.
The scenes of him climbing up on top of a Goblin to pound it to death, as well as using hand-to-hand combat to beat up a Builder Monkey still remained vivid in Choi Jung-Hoon’s brain, so seeing Yi Ji-Hyuk shoot magic from a distance brought about a subtle but persistent case of disharmony in him.
Whether one was looking at his personality or his everyday behaviour, didn’t Yi Ji-Hyuk seem like the type to pursue the tactic of running straight into the frontline and perform hit-and-run just to drive the enemies up the wall with anger?
The image in Choi Jung-Hoon’s mind was finally matching up with the current Yi Ji-Hyuk.
Just take a gander at that thug-like gait! Look! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“Hehehehet.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Even Yi Ji-Hyuk seemed to be enjoying himself.
“Oh, you awake now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Delkaran staggered back to upright position, its pair of brightly-burning, wavering eyes glaring straight back at him.
“Aigoo~, so scary!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
His mouth also didn’t seem to take a break, either. Delkaran spoke with a tone of voice that sounded like teeth gnashing in anguish.
“You b*stard!!” (Delkaran)
“Aigoo~.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk cackled on.
“Would you hear yourself? You really are itching to devour me whole, aren’t you? What happened to all your leisurely demeanour now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“Euh, euh!!!” (Delkaran)
Delkaran was in the middle of a great fluster.
The damage suffered from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s attack hadn’t fully recovered yet. It was a simple, plain-looking right straight, yet during the moment of impact, Delkaran thought its head might fly away.
‘What sort of destructive power is this?!’ (Delkaran)
It was still a demon king worthy of that title.
Before it climbed up to this position, it had experienced countless battles, and even after becoming a demon king, it still had to fight countless more battles. Amongst its enemies, there had been many demons that pushed their physical bodies to the extreme as well. The destructive power those enjoyed did prove to be threatening even to Delkaran.
But, even then, their attacks didn’t manage to shake Delkaran to its core like this. It was shocked not by the fact that Yi Ji-Hyuk used his body to attack, no, but from that unexpectedly high destructive power.
*SFX for a wound aching. Yes, there’s a word for that in Korean.*
Its still-recovering cheek ached painfully. Its head felt dizzy, too.
“How dare you!!” (Delkaran)
Delkaran glared at Yi Ji-Hyuk with pure rage. He simply formed a sly grin and replied.
“It’s way too surprising, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…….”
“I’m sure it is. Even I’m surprised, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He wasn’t lying, of course.
Even he was feeling somewhat taken aback right now. It was a bit of a spur-of-the-moment thing, and he sure as heck didn’t expect to see his experimentation to bear such a fruit.
Indeed, he was thinking of being happy if he got barely enough power to contend against this one demon king, that was all.
‘But, to think, I’d end up like this.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It felt quite surreal to him.
It also felt like there was this pit of lava continuously boiling inside his body. It was a different type of sensation compared to the pleasure he felt when endless amount of Mana flowed into him.
An emotion quite different from the sense of pure satisfaction was causing Yi Ji-Hyuk to feel all excited and giddy.
“This is a great feeling.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s tongue slid out and licked his lips.
Tendency-wise, I think this suits me better.
In that case….
Should we find out how much it suits me better? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
He even had a perfect test subject right in front of him, too. He was talking about a wonderful test subject called ‘demon king’, something that couldn’t be found even if one went searching for it.
“You better be careful now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Cuz, I can’t control my powers yet. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
BOOM!!
Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly tapped the ground with his foot. However, no one would say that the resulting shockwave was light at all. Yet another massive crater caved into the ground and the whole world trembled as if an earthquake broke out.
“Keuh!!” (Delkaran)
Too bad, Delkaran didn’t even have enough leeway to deal with all this shaking. Before the ‘earthquake’ could get to it, Yi Ji-Hyuk had already arrived before the demon king’s nose.
And his tightly-clenched fist was drawing a straight line towards Delkaran’s face. The demon king clearly saw all these unfold.
However, there must’ve been a sizeable gap between the rate of perceiving it and its body reacting to the threat, because even though the eyes could see, Delkaran couldn’t avoid this punch.
‘F*ck m….’ (Delkaran)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s straight punch connected splendidly with Delkaran’s face once more.
There was no sound. Not initially.
Only after Delkaran’s body shot back like a cannon shell did the ear-bursting explosion of noise resound throughout the land.
BAAAANG!!!
And then, a loud sonic boom exploded right behind Yi Ji-Hyuk, too. He dashed forward at a speed far surpassing the sound itself, so the resulting sonic boom only arrived well after he came to stop.
BOOOOM-!!
Delkaran body flying away seemed to have broken past the speed of sound as well, loud echoes of sonic booms continuously exploding out as it got further and further away.
“Keuh~! This isn’t even an orchestra, yet…!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Although a bit monotonous, couldn’t this be at least on the level of a choir now?
Boom! Bang! Crash! Thud!
Like a thrown stone skipping on the lake’s surface, Delkaran’s body bounced around the ground as it flew away. Yi Ji-Hyuk grinned ominously as he watched that before kicking the ground.
Ka-boom!!
He caught up in less than a blink and proceeded to punch Delkaran into the ground.
BOOOOM-!!
The demon king slammed into earth, and the whole world rocked viciously.
“Uwaaah!! That crazy idiot…!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Be careful!!” (Seo Ah-Young)
Debris, both big and small shot out like meteors in all directions.
Seo Ah-Young pulled Choi Jung-Hoon in and hurriedly jumped down to lay flat on the ground. The impact force was so enormous that the resulting debris flew right past just above their heads like bullets.
Whooooosh-!!
The debris shooting past created vacuum in its path and sucked in the air, causing their clothes to flap around.
“What the heck was all that?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“That crazy b*stard!!” (Seo Ah-Young)
These two people just couldn’t get a grip on their panicking hearts.
It was already a matter worthy of great fluster that Yi Ji-Hyuk transformed into a brawler all of a sudden; yet, what on earth was up with this destructive power, too?
Every time he punched, an impact force that easily exceeded bombs and straight into the realms of ballistic missiles exploded out.
“Euh, euh….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon somehow managed to push himself up from the ground. Yi Ji-Hyuk was pounding down with both of his fists where Delkaran’s body should be.
Kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa-kwa!!
As his continuous barrage of punches landed, the ground caved in as if it was made up of regular soil and his figure began sinking lower and lower.
“Am I dreaming this right now?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Didn’t this world have something called laws of physics?!
Stop digging the ground with your fists!! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“Euh-hahahahahat!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Whether he knew what Choi Jung-Hoon was thinking about or not, Yi Ji-Hyuk simply continued to pound the ground away.
“He’s really excited, isn’t he?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“….His true nature has finally revealed itself, I think.” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young shook her head in helplessness.
That guy, he might have been stingy, rude, and a genius when it came to tormenting other people, but he didn’t really show any violent tendencies so that did count as his saving grace, but now….
But now, what he was doing there, that was definitely the sight belonging to the God of Violence!
“He’s literally beating up a demon king like a dog.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk with disbelieving eyes.
Wasn’t that thing supposed to be a demon king?
They had to give their utmost everything last time when fighting against Beltreche and still, almost died back then. However, the situation had changed far, far too much now.
Where did this change even come from?
Wuuuong-!!
It was then, a powerful burst of light exploded from beneath Yi Ji-Hyuk’s feet.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 223: It’ll be quicker to learn with your body! 3
Chapter 223: It’ll be quicker to learn with your body! (3)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
“Uwaahh!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
A massive clump of light quite literally blew Yi Ji-Hyuk away.
He rose up high into the air and flailed about helplessly before somehow regaining his balance. He urgently took a look back at the ground.
“Keuh-euh….” (Delkaran)
Delkaran and its utterly messed-up figure was glaring up at Yi Ji-Hyuk in the sky.
“A measly human dares to!!” (Delkaran)
Its previous calm demeanour long gone now, the demon king was shuddering with profound rage. Every single snake head sprouting out from its body revealed their razor-sharp fangs, screeching noisily with their maws wide open.
“A human!! A human!! A human dares to…!!” (Delkaran)
Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly clicked his tongue.
Does this guy have some kind of a human-o-phobia or something? Still repeating “Human this, human that”? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Fuu!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
And, doing something so stupid, too.
You shouldn’t have blown me away, you know. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
There would have been some meaning in creating distance between itself and a close-range fighter. But it must’ve known that doing so would only be in Yi Ji-Hyuk’s favour, surely?
He cackled and quickly formed hand seals. Black Mana poured out in thick strands from his body.
“Uwaaaah-!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Mana mushroomed out of his body, accompanied by his pained grunts and gathered in front of him.
“Die!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He shouted out and the clump of Mana formed a violent, powerful whirlpool as it flew towards Delkaran.
Kuwaaaaah-!!
It was spinning so viciously that it felt as if the surrounding space was distorting and twisting apart.
“Keu-euhk!!” (Delkaran)
Delkaran saw that spectacle and hurriedly spun around to run away from that spot.
Kwa-du-du-du-duk!!
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s Mana bullet penetrated into the ground like a high-powered drill.
Tap!
He landed lightly back on the ground and whistled, impressed by what he saw.
Hey, isn’t this somewhat convenient? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
If the enemy tried to get close, just pummel the living daylights out of it. If they wanted to create distance, well, just fling some magic at it, then.
He had been doing whatever he could do to create as much distance from his opponents all his life, so right now, he felt like shedding a silent tear or two from his overflowing emotions.
Who would have thought that being able to do both close-range attacks and long-distance attacks would be this convenient?
“I spent a thousand years doing hard labour for nothing.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
If only he went over to Berafe after his Ether concentration had grown above average, then his return trip back to Earth would have come around at least five hundred years early!
He felt deep regret for the past that couldn’t be changed at this stage.
Besides all that….
“Oho, you dodged that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
A cackle automatically leaked out of his mouth.
These creatures called demon kings were well known for their strong pride. Even if he used to be a demon king like others, they still wouldn’t have thrown away the notion that Yi Ji-Hyuk wasn’t up to their class anymore.
It’d have been a different story when he was still the Bringer of Apocalypse. Because, they would have witnessed with their own eyes the spectacular sight of one’s body disintegrating into atomic molecules when facing head-on one of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s attacks back then.
They would have tripped over each other to get away from him, but now…
…It’d be a different story now.
Starting with Beltreche, and now, even Delkaran.
Not once did they try to dodge Yi Ji-Hyuk’s attacks. There should have been a variety of reasons why that was so, chief among which were their pride being wounded if they had to evade the human-ified Yi Ji-Hyuk’s attacks.
However, Delkaran had, for the first time ever, had to run away from his attack.
“Oh, hey! How does it feel like to run away from the attacks of a ‘measly little’ human now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk mocked the demon king.
“….You b*stard!!” (Delkaran)
Delkaran was so enraged that it was on the verge of losing its reasoning.
Just how could this happen? Yi Ji-Hyuk was a fearsome existence. Delkaran knew this fact very well. However, the reason why he was so feared was because as a Sorcerer, he wielded an unlimited amount of Mana.
The moment his Mana supply had become restricted, he had fallen well below even that of a regular demon, never mind a demon king! Meaning, the current him shouldn’t pose any sort of threat to Delkaran.
“What is happening here?!” (Delkaran)
Not too long ago, Yi Ji-Hyuk did something strange to himself, and the aura emitted by his body changed then. The sizeable reserve of dark Mana was combined with minute level of strange energy form that was hardly detectable and they morphed into something else.
“Just what did you do??” (Delkaran)
Delkaran knew nothing about Ether, so it couldn’t understand this change.
“You think you’ll get it even if I explain it to you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You’ve combined the two different energies?” (Delkaran)
“That’s right.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Delkaran shook its head, evidently still not getting the full picture.
“There must’ve been a big risk in combining two different energy forms! You did that, but your body hasn’t collapsed and can endure it?!” (Delkaran)
“….Aren’t you a sharp cookie?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk roughly scratched his head.
The demon king’s assertion wasn’t wrong.
Didn’t the boys and gals of the NDF suffer from unimaginable pain and go through collapsing of their body and mind from just a little bit of dark Mana mixing in with their Ether? Currently, he might not be having any issues, but the longer this fight dragged on, even Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body would end up completely destroyed.
As for the result of that, well….
‘It wouldn’t be any worse than dying, right?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He started this whole thing without a concrete plan, and surely, the aftermath would be one hell of a thing.
He might even die, too.
“You don’t care if you die or not, is that it?!” (Delkaran)
Yi Ji-Hyuk cackled on. Seriously now, these creatures called demon kings, they were just so indecipherable, weren’t they?
“What the heck…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
They were also beyond one’s comprehension, too.
“Why are you even worried about that, you dumb crazy snake b*stard? You should be worried about yourself, instead.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……….”
“Even if I die, it’ll be after killing you, so this ain’t something you should be worried about, you see? In any case, you demon kings can be really nosy all the time. Even Eru……” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Ah, hang on a sec.
Why was I even thinking of muttering that woman’s name? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Keu-hmm!”
Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly formed a serious expression and began walking forward again.
“Actually, even I’m a bit scared, you know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
What would happen with more time wasted was anyone’s guess. So, he should start to get serious about ripping apart that rather unlikeable stinking ball of snakes.
‘That’s why!’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
His body shot forward like a bullet once more.
Affected by dark Mana, his irises were blackened to an unbelievable degree, as blood vessels in his eyeballs ruptured to dye the previously-white areas in the crimson red hue.
Kuwaaaahhh-!!!
What he did just now seemed to transcend moving through space and into the realm of actually compressing it, instead. Yi Ji-Hyuk appeared before Delkaran as if he had folded the existing space, and he tried to smack the demon king.
“You!” (Delkaran)
Delkaran somehow managed to evade his fist and spun its body around.
“Oh, my?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk then did a splendid roundhouse kick that flew in towards the demon’s head.
“You d*mn insignificant b*stard!!” (Delkaran)
Snake heads standing up on Delkaran’s body stretched out and tried to bite Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“Hul….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Hundreds of snakes pounced on him all at the same time. He didn’t even hesitate for a second and threw himself down to the ground.
He rolled on the ground for a long while and moved about 100 metres away or so, before standing back up while dusting himself off.
“Wow, now that is convenient.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
If the demon king was fighting this way, close-range battles would become harder….
“How can you go 100 metres by rolling on the ground?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon muttered in an energy-less voice.
The fight unfolding before his eyes was something that easily transcended a human’s common sense.
Choi Jung-Hoon always thought that he had seen his fair share of wacky fights fought by various ability users, but this battle? He just couldn’t understand what the heck was going on.
The dude that was standing so far away ‘flashed’ and arrived as if he was teleporting, then just one hit resulted in the demon flying away for over a kilometre, then the dude rolled on the ground for freaking one hundred metres next.
Even if such scenes were shot for a movie, they would all be rejected for being too unrealistic. However, it was happening for real right before his eyes.
“You have any popcorn?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“….I shall have them ready next time.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon didn’t have enough energy to get riled up from Seo Ah-Young’s jokes. No, his remaining energy reserve would have to be utilised for the purpose of nagging from the sidelines.
“Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, you also have tentacles, you know!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
He loudly shouted out.
“Oh…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk went Oopsie, just then. He got way too hyped up about his reinforced body and forgot to utilise the rest of his arsenal properly.
“Well, this is my first time getting up close and personal, so….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Now that I think about it, he’s right, isn’t he?
You ain’t the only with snakes up his sleeve here.
I also have tentacles!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“You’d normally use your tentacles like some pervert, so what gives??” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young’s loud yell triggered Yi Ji-Hyuk real hard and he shot an angry glare.
A pervert?!
Who you calling a pervert, when I haven’t done anything remotely like that with my tentacles??
You think everyone using tentacles are perverts?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk had always been conscious of this little part about him, but now that she managed to accurately poke him in the sore spot, he got properly ticked off.
“Should I really use them like a pervert, then?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Apologies.” (Seo Ah-Young)
After successfully crushing Seo Ah-Young, he shifted his gaze over to Delkaran.
“Looky here, man.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……..”
“This fight’s been dragged out long enough.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Now normally, a fight would be comprised of a series of blitzkriegs. So, wasting time like this was a definite no-no.
“Shouldn’t we put an end to this now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“Keu-heuh! You b*stard! Are you looking down on me?!” (Delkaran)
“Why act like you’re so surprised?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Since when did I ever respect the likes of you?
“Hey, listen well. I’m Yi Ji-Hyuk, you dumb son of a b*tch.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
How dare a no-name demon king not even on my level pretend to be a big man in front of me?
If you forgot, then it’s time to remind you.
Remind you just who I am. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Wudududuk!
Jet-black tentacles extended out from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body like vines.
“Urgh, so revolting!” (Seo Ah-Young)
‘That dang wench!’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk suppressed his ‘attention’ trying to shift over to Seo Ah-Young and kept his glare locked onto Delkaran.
Now wasn’t the time to fool around.
He might have the upper hand now, but he didn’t know what would happen to his body if this went on for any longer. Wasn’t it common sense to get hit in the back of one’s head if one didn’t properly finish something when he had the chance?
‘So, finish it properly!!’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Black-coloured Mana oozed out from his body next.
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
It flowed out like roiling smoke and travelled up his figure before creating a pair of huge wings seemingly made out of black flames.
“Here I come.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
You better watch out.
Cuz, even I don’t know what’s gonna happen for real now! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Khuawaaaaah-!!
The moment Yi Ji-Hyuk gritted his teeth, his figure flew forward like a bullet once more. The wings of black flames spread wide open, and at the same time, his tentacles began to thrust forward as well.
Delkaran’s entire figure shuddered after seeing that sight of Yi Ji-Hyuk drawing ever closer.
‘He’s the devil.’ (Delkaran)
The demon king’s thoughts were correct.
Yi Ji-Hyuk was a human, but he was far, far more demonic than any other demon out there, and perhaps even more so, a true devil.
Seeing the flying Yi Ji-Hyuk, Delkaran got to vividly experience a rather unfamiliar emotion called ‘fear’.
“Kuwaaaahh!!” (Delkaran)
The pride of being a demon king, as well as a high-ranking demon, drove it to the brink of madness. Every single snake head on Delkaran’s body opened their maws wide and began oozing out strands of reddish Mana. At the same time, Delkaran itself became a streak of red meteor and shot forward towards Yi Ji-Hyuk to crash into him.
Wuuuuoong-!!
As the two extremely powerful beings flew towards one another, their surroundings were completely blown away.
“Uwaaah?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Seo Ah-Young hurriedly held onto Choi Jung-Hoon tightly.
The shock waves generated from the two approaching each other caused the ground to flip, and dirt as well as rocks flew up into the air. It was as if gravity ceased to exist.
Or, maybe, like the inside of a humongous shaker and everything was being shaken around at random.
“Hold on tight!!” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young pulled Choi Jung-Hoon in tightly and smacked away a piece of debris flying in their way.
“What the hell?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon’s eyes caught the collision of the two figures. Two demon kings compressing space in an instant and collided while shooting out magical energy towards each other.
No sounds could be heard now.
Choi Jung-Hoon simply watched the spectacle in a daze. His ruptured eardrums couldn’t catch anything, anyway. Maybe that was for the best.
If he did hear that noise, he might have lost his consciousness from its impact alone.
Black-coloured Mana and red Mana collided and rose up in a spiral.
The rising column of a large ‘dust devil’!
Two different Mana types collided and created a ginormous tornado. This dance of red and black-coloured dust devil eerily ascended up into the air like an evil Dragon making its appearance in this world.
“Ah, aaah….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon was completely dazed by the sight of something that surely didn’t belong in this world.
This was a battle between two demon kings. A fight where the fate of the world was hanging on the balance.
‘Who won??’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon’s eyes shot open wider.
He could pretty much tell it already. In the case Yi Ji-Hyuk was defeated here, the fate of Earth would be as good as over.
Just what was the rest of humanity supposed to do against existences that could cause such phenomena as if it were the most natural thing in the world?
This wasn’t even a direct attack, but just shock waves generated from the collision and those were enough to level the city of London to ashes!
This was not something a human could do!
“Who?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon’s gaze was hurriedly fixed on the silhouette revealing itself at the foot of the choking dust devil.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 224: It’ll be quicker to learn with your body! 4
Chapter 224: It’ll be quicker to learn with your body! (4)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
“Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon cried out Yi Ji-Hyuk’s name with a voice filled with happiness and relief. Indeed, the person emerging from the scattering dust devil was none other than Yi Ji-Hyuk himself.
Even though he was shuddering from joy, Choi Jung-Hoon still scanned the vicinity in a hurry.
‘And the demon king?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Just where was Delkaran?
Not too long after, his searching eyes caught the figure of Delkaran. A roughly humanoid figure collapsed on its knees could be seen before Yi Ji-Hyuk.
‘He brought it down?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon narrowed his eyes and look better. Meanwhile, Yi Ji-Hyuk cracked his neck this way and that.
“Well, a demon king is still a demon king, I guess.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Delkaran stared at him with dumbfounded eyes after hearing that declaration. Was that something a man who reduced a demon king to a dying mess with one hit should be saying?
“I always thought that you weren’t really all that much to write home about even as a demon king, but well, I almost died here. I should praise you for that.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Delkaran formed a despondent expression.
This human drove it to the steps of death, yet for some reason, it couldn’t bring itself to hate him. Sure, it was a bit strange for a demon to hate humans, but the truth was, Delkaran wasn’t the type to harbour hatred towards its opponent just because it lost in a fight.
Instead of that, it began focusing on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s attitude.
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
…On his endless arrogance and viciousness that continued to make fun of the defeated. It came about so naturally to him.
‘He was like this in the past, too.’ (Delkaran)
If the Bringer of Apocalypse didn’t possess such a personality, he wouldn’t have gone around smashing apart the demon world as he pleased. The peace that had returned there after his powers went away now displayed clear signs of fracture.
“Did you hide your true powers while fighting Beltreche?” (Delkaran)
Yi Ji-Hyuk heard Delkaran’s hushed question and scratched his head with a bit of sheepish expression.
“No, well….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
How should he go about explaining this?
“Well, it’s like this. Like, I’m fighting crazy-hard with a handgun, but then, I look back and there it is, an M60.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Where would you even run into a situation like that?! (the Author)
“….Handgun? M60?” (Delkaran)
“M-mm. I guess that went over your head. Okay, so. It’s like, I’m flinging fireballs around, but then, I thrust my hand inside my pocket only to find a scroll for a Meteor spell in there.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“That’s still a completely inadequate type of explanation.” (Delkaran)
“It’s hard to make you understand, so just take it as it is. I’m being gracious here since you’re already on your way anyhow.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
So annoying, too. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
Yi Ji-Hyuk muttered unhappily, while Delkaran was chuckling in a hushed voice.
“In any case, fine. The 99th demon king…. No, human Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Delkaran)
Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at the dying Delkaran with still eyes. Even when considering the tenacious vitality of demon kinds, it was nigh-on impossible to regenerate from the giant hole stretching from one’s shoulder right down to its groin.
And since Delkaran’s actual body crossed over, not its avatar, the only thing waiting for it was a definite and final death.
“As long as that great one wishes for your death, the demon world will never let you be. I’m merely the beginning. I’m sure you know this already?” (Delkaran)
“Seriously, I can feel it just by standing here…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked softly.
“You lot called demon kings do seem to have a ton of affection. You are about to die, yet you’re also worried about someone else, too. I’m grateful, tho.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He said he was grateful, but Delkaran could easily catch onto the thick sarcasm permeating his words.
“I shall be waiting for you on the other side.” (Delkaran)
Lifeforce gradually ebbed away from Delkaran’s body.
Seeing the demon king slowly crumble starting from its toes, Yi Ji-Hyuk let out a long sigh.
“Why did you even bother to show up here only to get killed off? You could’ve just stayed back home and lived.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“That’s just how we demons are like.” (Delkaran)
“What an idiot.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk felt this inexplicable sorrow.
If he didn’t possess the power of immortality, then he’d have died like that back in Berafe. He’d have died, with no one watching him go.
His family would have thought that Yi Ji-Hyuk not returning was a sign of him being dead somewhere and simply moved on.
“Tch.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk extended his hand out.
Wuuong….
Black-coloured magic energy poured out from his hand and began permeating into Delkaran’s body.
“This is meaningless.” (Delkaran)
Delkaran shook its head.
“My flesh have already exceeded its natural limit. Even magic will not be able to stop my death. Stop this, Yi Ji-Hyuk. Do not pity me. I fought with everything in my power and lost. Dying is a honourable fate.” (Delkaran)
“Yeah, yeah. I know so well.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk pouted slightly.
“I know you’re going to die regardless of what. However, you ain’t thinking of leaving behind that dirty body of yours in this place, right? I’ll give you enough magic energy, so scram back to your home world, got that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……..”
Delkaran’s eyes quivered greatly.
Scram back?
He was wasting his Mana under the pretext of Delkaran ‘scramming’ back to the demon world? Especially when no one knew just how many more demon kings and demons would invade this world in the future?
“I simply can’t understand you.” (Delkaran)
It felt as if brand new questions regarding the human ‘Yi Ji-Hyuk’, someone Delkaran thought it had understood in full, were rising up again.
Was this because who Yi Ji-Hyuk was, or because he was a human?
It was at this point Delkaran finally realised something; it knew much about who the 99th demon king was, but didn’t know anything about ‘human’ Yi Ji-Hyuk.
In that case, was the being in front of its eyes the 99th demon king, or human Yi Ji-Hyuk?
‘But, does it matter which side is which?’ (Delkaran)
There might be two, but he was one existence. Nothing would change whether it was this side or the other.
Besides, what it needed to do now wasn’t to worry about the true nature of Yi Ji-Hyuk. Indeed, its task now was to have a fitting send-off for demon king for itself, not for him or anyone else.
“Oh, Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Delkaran)
“What now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk replied disinterestedly.
“You are about to engage the entire demon world in war as a simple human being. Are you confident of winning against them?” (Delkaran)
“Stop overthinking it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He snorted derisively.
“Where do you think this place is? The idiots of the demon world won’t rush here en masse. Even if they do, I’ll just run away, then. But, since that isn’t going to happen, I’m fighting back. You see, it’s still doable for me.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Kekeke.” (Delkaran)
Delkaran chuckled out, evidently happy to hear that reply. Indeed, that sure sounded like the 99th demon king.
“How enjoyable. Watching from afar whether you’ll win or the demon world will, might be quite entertaining.” (Delkaran)
“A demon king believing in the afterlife? The idea of occultism doesn’t discriminate worlds, I guess.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Gods and devils exist, so there’s no reason for the afterlife not to exist, too. In any case, fine. If there is indeed a life after death, then I can always go back to my home world whenever I wish. Which means….” (Delkaran)
Delkaran suddenly formed a sly grin.
“I shall be choosing the ‘more entertaining’ option.” (Delkaran)
“Hmm?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
In that moment, pure black Mana began flowing into Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body in a scary amount.
“What are you doing?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I’m returning it back to you. With interest.” (Delkaran)
Mana quickly filled up Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body.
All the hair on his head stood up; goosebumps broke out on his skin. The ecstasy from the pure Mana filling him up tried to take over his consciousness.
“Keuh-heuh…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Seeing Yi Ji-Hyuk gasp out in heavy moans, Delkaran’s eyes withdrew inwardly. From here onwards, this man would be involved in a long, continuous unending chain of battles.
However, it’d prove to be a rather disadvantageous warfare since he’d not be able to top himself up with Mana. That was why Delkaran was required to help with the balancing of the scale somewhat.
“What do you think you’re doing?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Who knows.” (Delkaran)
Delkaran maintained that sly grin.
Even it didn’t know exactly what it was trying to accomplish here. Was it truly for the sake of entertainment, or for something else?
Now that its consciousness had faded greatly from the lifeforce leaving its body, trying to analyse its own actions had become far too difficult, anyway. It could very well be that Delkaran was doing something impulsive and beyond its own understanding precisely because its consciousness had become so faint.
However, so what?
“I shall give you everything of mine. With this, you shall become even stronger.” (Delkaran)
“You think I will be stronger with this pathetic amount?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Fufu. Still, it’d be enough to stop your body from disintegrating.” (Delkaran)
“………”
Yi Ji-Hyuk gritted his teeth.
“I’m sure you know full well how dangerous it is to mix two different energy types and utilise them. The side effect will result in your mind and body being destroyed. It might be a glorious end to die alongside the 99th demon king, but regrettably, that wouldn’t be as entertaining.” (Delkaran)
“How dare a dang demon….!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Kekeke!” (Delkaran)
Delkaran sensed its own vision blurring now and it began trembling. It seemed to have reached the end of the road.
“If there is hell, then I shall watch your struggles from there. To see how long you will last. It was fun, Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Delkaran)
Those were its final words.
Even Delkaran’s chest area crumbled, and eventually, the demon king reverted to a handful of ash only to scatter away in the wind.
Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at that spectacle wordlessly before shaking his head with a lonesome expression on his face.
“D*mn stupid demon king b*stards.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Gods of another world and their so-called holy men all madly tried to kill him. The only ones to provide him with aid, even if it was nothing much, were demons and demon kings, as well as various monsters.
Somehow, he could very well be the true Bringer of Apocalypse, then.
“All these demon kings, it’s a dang problem that they all try to look cool.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
You think going out like this makes you look cool or something?? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“The only time when such a sight looks cool is when a good-looking person is involved, you know? With your looks, you disgusting b*stard, no one will think you’re a cool kid. What an idiot.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk spat on the ground and turned around to leave. However, his shoulders were trembling ever so softly.
“Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon ran up to him from afar.
It was unknown when he got hurt, but blood was trickling down from his forehead and he was covered in thick dust from head to toe.
Even then…
‘Why does he look so cool?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
You see? You see that, Delkaran?
A good-looking guy like that will look cool no matter what he does. You and me, we both aren’t even remotely close. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Reborn as a handsome b*stard in your next life.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Chiiek…
Yi Ji-Hyuk pulled out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it up. He took a long puff before lightly tossing it to the spot where Delkaran breathed its last.
“Demon world didn’t have cigarettes.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
So, have one on me, okay?
Because, I’m a trash that recommends other people to smoke. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
This was the best and perhaps the only sign of courtesy Yi Ji-Hyuk could make now.
“Have you defeated the creature?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“….Argh, how annoying.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at Choi Jung-Hoon and furrowed his brows. The latter had no idea what was going on and tilted its head.
“But, why?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Well, there is this thing. I’m just getting really annoyed for some reason.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
What a strange thing this was.
Choi Jung-Hoon and him were the same human beings, while Delkaran was a disgusting demon, yet why was he identifying more with the perspective of a demon?
This handsome b*stard came across as a bigger enemy than a demon, indeed.
“Ouch, that stings.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Blood trickled into Choi Jung-Hoon’s eyes and he began rubbing his face. That only managed to spread the blood all over his mug, and it got caked with dust to create one heck of a dirty train wreck.
Now normally, one should feel disgusted from looking at such a face.
That should be normal, but…
“Why are you so handsome, man?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Eh?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk blew his top, while Choi Jung-Hoon entered a full-on panic mode. He killed a demon king, but who knew he’d get all annoyed and stuff over a minor thing like this?
“Why do you feel so bitter like that?” (Affeldrichae)
Affeldrichae had approached them unbeknownst to all and asked him.
“What was that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“It seems to me that you’re really angry about something. And that’s why you’re throwing tantrums with a strange reason, isn’t it? Are you unhappy that the demon king had died?” (Affeldrichae)
“Why would I feel unhappy at some ball of snakes dying? Gimme a freaking break.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk wildly shook his head. Even then, Affeldrichae stared at him with unreadable eyes.
“In any case, what a relief. I thought we were in a really dangerous situation, but things worked out easier than I feared.” (Affeldrichae)
“Easier, you say?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked derisively.
Your head only knows about magic, so you can run your mouth like that, you dang lizard woman.
This looked ‘easy’ to you? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Easy? Gimme a break….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body slowly began tilting to one side.
“Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon hurriedly rushed in to hold on to Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“Imma go to sleep now, so…. Take care of the mess, okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
With that, he lost his consciousness.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 225: It’ll be quicker to learn with your body! 5
Chapter 225: It’ll be quicker to learn with your body! (5)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
(TL: Told from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s 1st person view.)
“You devil!!”
I didn’t really care much about what they called me with. There were so many ‘names’ they came up with, too.
Devil, phantom, fiend, the one who brought the apocalypse, the tyrant of Berunhai….
Wasn’t there some others, too?
One thing was for sure, though – I’ve never, ever received a positive title before. So, there was no reason for me to feel hurt for being called all sorts of ugly names like those.
My monster army began pillaging some village or rather with a name I couldn’t remember.
“You fiend!! What did we do to you to deserve this?!”
I stared with disinterest at an old man shouting at me.
What you did to me?
I wonder. Well, I wasn’t really sure whether you did something bad to me or not, you know? But, you probably hadn’t done anything.
But the thing was….
I too, didn’t do anything wrong in this world, you see. Even then, you lot just couldn’t wait to kill me, and did everything in your power to suppress me and attack me.
How amusing all of that was.
Malice.
It didn’t mean that I simply hated you. You see, if you keep enduring against the thick, pervading malice of others wanting to completely obliterate you for as long as I have, a part of your brain would surely go coo-coo in a weird way.
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
Me? Well, I was always forcibly put right again and again, though.
Before I crossed over to this world, I used to wonder what kind of horsesh*t was this thing about courts handing out sentences with mitigating circumstances as the accused went mad due to surrounding factors.
But now that I have experienced it myself, those words sure made a great deal of sense.
If it weren’t for this brain of mine that did its very best to revert back to how it was, I’d have become a crazed lunatic by now.
No, hang on. Maybe, I was insane to begin with?
Who cares.
(TL: Back to 3rd person perspective)
In the distance, a cloud of dust was being kicked up.
The pride of the Arke Kingdom, the order of Holy Knights were hurriedly dashing towards this location while riding on their pure-white steeds.
“Hmm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
You know, I can’t help but think about this whenever I see a spectacle like that…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Could it be that the hardest challenge in maintaining that kind of a Knight Order had nothing to do with cultivating the next generation of Holy Knights, but actually, feeding and keeping hundreds of such pristine white-coloured horses?
I mean, it’s not as if white horses are commonly found everywhere, so they really did an excellent work gathering them all like that. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk formed a sly grin and gestured with his hand.
His yellowing hand revealed from beneath his black robe was now pointing at the approaching Order of the Holy Knights.
“Go devour them.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Kaaaaaahhh-!!
There it was, the monstrous roars.
Roars of monsters, frightening enough to rip a person’s heart apart resounded seemingly throughout the entire world. And then, the army of monsters advanced voraciously forward.
Indeed, the army formed with nothing but monsters and large enough to completely fill up the entire horizon voraciously pounced towards the Holy Knights.
“Hiiieek?!”
“Euh, euh…”
These Holy Knights, brainwashed by their devotion and reputed to never fear death, slowed down their once-valiant charge and spat out frightened gasps.
This thing called faith, isn’t it a funny concept?
Didn’t you lot always proclaim that your lives are not actually yours? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Do not fear!”
“Advance!!”
“Our God is with us!!”
Those words were not wrong.
In a world where divine powers were a real deal, someone being able to use divinity had this faint but undeniable connection with the idea of you being personally blessed by the God in question. So, indeed, not wrong words.
Except that, these people were deeply mistaken about something else.
“Nothing will change even if your God is protecting you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He was the fiend.
He was the devil.
He crawled out of the bottom of this world until he finally grabbed hold of the power that could even trample on a God. He was none other than the man who willingly joined hands with demons in order to fight against Gods.
That was why he should be labelled ‘demon’.
The Bringer of Apocalypse.
He was bringing to reality the name they stuck him with.
Kaaaahhh-!!
Ferocious beasts and monsters charged forward in a wild, crazed chaos. It was similar to a churning black-and-red ocean.
At this endlessly-stretching, absolutely overwhelming sea of monsters, the Holy Knights all lost their cool.
Who would have thought it’d be like this?
They all heard the passing rumours, but how could it be of this magnitude?
How could anyone stop this?
“The Bringer of Apocalypse….”
That name was no exaggeration.
As the title implied, he was the man bringing about the end of this world.
“You abominable demon!!”
“I curse you!! Curse you!! Our God will never forgive you!!”
They wanted to curse a demon?
Yi Ji-Hyuk broke out in a hollow chuckle after hearing that somewhat odd and weird notion.
Didn’t that strangely sound about right?
Screams of humans being swept away and the beastly howls of monsters reverberated loudly like a massive orchestra.
‘I’ve had enough of this.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk watched the village getting destroyed with a disinterested expression and sat down on the spot. Monsters used their bodies to create a chair and he took a seat there. He then pointed to the front.
“Let’s go. We’ve wasted too much time here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
An army of monsters and giants made out of steel began marching forward.
They proceeded to destroy every single thing standing in their path, and then destroyed some more while advancing forward.
The only thing remaining in their wake was rubble. Utter ruination.
The monster army that had greedily devoured everything to the last drop of blood, was now marching towards Terra Latrel.
It was here that Yi Ji-Hyuk opened his eyes.
‘….A dream?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
If it was, then what a boring dream it was.
He’d like to not participate in a dream which was lacking in imagination, lacked in any fun sequences and was nothing more than a repeat of the past.
It also only made him feel dirty, too.
“You’re awake?” (Affeldrichae)
He woke up from a Berafe-related dream, only to see Affeldrichae’s face above his, which was also not something to be all that happy about.
“How long was I asleep for?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Maybe two days?” (Affeldrichae)
“I sure slept for long.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Affeldrichae’s soft, supple hair tumbled lower and tickled Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face.
“You seem to be quite sour right now. I can also sense a minute amount of hostility directed towards me, too. Were you dreaming of Berafe again?” (Affeldrichae)
“It’s fine for you to guess what’s in another person’s mind, but it’s really not wise to openly mention it like you have.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“It’s fine. You have never been a man to care much about minor things, anyway.” (Affeldrichae)
But, that’s not true?
I do care about stuff like that?
I’m really narrow-minded, you know? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk let out a short Groan, and raised his torso up. However, Affeldrichae quietly pushed down on his forehead.
“You need to rest for a little while longer.” (Affeldrichae)
“But, my body’s itching to move.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Even then, you still need to rest. I hope you aren’t mistakenly thinking that your body is normal now.” (Affeldrichae)
“H-mm….”
Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t refute that.
“You’ve went and did something pretty astonishing.” (Affeldrichae)
“Well, I didn’t have any other choice.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“If Delkaran didn’t help you out at the end, we wouldn’t even be able to do anything to save you. What meaning is there if you died after protecting this world?” (Affeldrichae)
“I did it, cuz I was about to die before that.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“That’s ironic.” (Affeldrichae)
“Whatever it is, stop trying to argue with your logic, okay? You overweight flying lizard.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s protesting only managed to elicit a gentle chuckle from Affeldrichae.
“…You laughed?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He stared at her with a face half mixed with surprise and dissatisfaction.
Did Affeldrichae ever chuckle like that before? Sure, she had displayed many vague, odd expressions before. And she also formed bright smiles, too.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
However, it felt like this was his first time seeing her chuckle like that.
“Even though you’re a Dragon, you sure like to pretend as a human, don’t you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I think the same, as well.” (Affeldrichae)
She readily admitted that she had changed a lot. Considering that Dragons were creatures of logic, magic, and unchanging nature, such a change might not necessarily for the best.
From the get-go, ‘changing’ was an event that would greatly shake up the foundation of what a Dragon’s ‘ego’ was supposed to be.
But, in all honesty, she didn’t feel that this change wasn’t as bad as it seemed to be.
‘No need to obsess over it.’ (Affeldrichae)
A Dragon had to do things this way, Affeldrichae had to do things that way – that was simply a rigid idea she herself came up with, anyway.
While looking at Yi Ji-Hyuk, she realised something. Whether he was a demon king or a human, that wasn’t important. No, what was important was the fact that he was ‘Yi Ji-Hyuk’.
He had surpassed his kind and the gazes of everyone else to become who he was. Affeldrichae also wanted to become like him.
“What are you still giggling for?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Affeldrichae’s expression hardened next.
“I’m sure you’ll try to do something similar again in the future.” (Affeldrichae)
“Why don’t you save your nagging for someone who listens?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I don’t plan to stop you. Because, that’s just how you are. No matter how much I try to stop you, I’m certain that you’ll never change.” (Affeldrichae)
“……”
Yi Ji-Hyuk wordlessly shifted his gaze away.
“However, you need to remember this. For the things you wish to protect to have a meaning, you need to survive first. A world that you no longer exist can’t be a world for you anymore. You mustn’t try to put the cart before the horse.” (Affeldrichae)
“Yes, yes. I heard your nagging loud and clear.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Press….
Affeldrichae’s hand pressing down on his forehead suddenly gained extra force.
“….Ma’am, my skull might get crushed at this rate.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Oh, my. I’m sorry. I momentarily forgot how fragile a human’s body can be.” (Affeldrichae)
But, it looks to me as if you considered that before pressing down as hard as you wanted to? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head and stood up from the bed. Affeldrichae didn’t try to stop his this time.
“Blending two energy types is just too dangerous.” (Affeldrichae)
“I know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“But, will you still resort to using that method?” (Affeldrichae)
“H-mm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
If only he had another way. If he did, he’d already began relying on it by now.
“I guess I’ll have to look for another way.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Talking was cheap, though. In the end, there was only one other way.
And that was to find a source of Mana supply which was both stable and continuous. However, where would he find something like that in this place?
‘Dark Mana’ was something that originated from the demon world. And if he wanted a steady supply of dark Mana, he needed to open up a link with the demon world, too.
However, opening up link with that place meant the exact same thing as opening up a Gate that led directly to the demon world.
If a group of demon kings decided to invade this world through that link, then he’d have no recourse to stop them. It’d end up as him driving this world to its doom for the sake of Mana supply.
“For the time being….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk decided to stop thinking about that matter. It wasn’t something he could resolve by worrying about it now. There was something more urgent than that right now, too.
“Did Delkaran really die?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You witnessed it, didn’t you?” (Affeldrichae)
“Right, he died. Sure. I know he definitely died, but well….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He fell into a deep pit of contemplation. He seemed to ponder something for a long while before tilting his head.
“But, what could the reason be for my anxiety, then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“What do you mean?” (Affeldrichae)
“From a little while ago, I feel really tight-chested and anxious. I thought that this reaction was me instinctively sensing the trace of a demon king descending on this world, but that doesn’t look like the cause. Delkaran’s dead, so my anxiety should’ve gone away, but it’s still there.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Mm….”
Affeldrichae formed a hard-to-read expression and stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk.
If someone else said the same thing, she’d have laughed it off and glossed over the whole thing. She was neither too idle to place great importance on a groundless anxiety that came about out of nowhere, nor did she trust the so-called sixth sense of humans, to begin with.
However, the story was different when it came to Yi Ji-Hyuk. She had experienced many times how extraordinarily sharp his sixth sense was.
So, if he began feeling weirded out by this anxiety, then there must be a good reason for it. Just like in the past.
“It seems that our troubles aren’t over yet.” (Affeldrichae)
“Looks that way. What’s more strange is that, although I do feel anxious, I don’t feel threatened for some reason.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
His sixth sense was operating strangely indeed, giving him mixed signals.
“There’s no use worrying about it for now. However, we should try to resolve the problem facing us right now first.” (Affeldrichae)
“Problems facing us?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
What happened, then?
A demon king had been beaten back, yet there was a new problem?
“While you were asleep, many things happened.” (Affeldrichae)
“In only two days?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“For sure, humans prove to be very difficult species to comprehend. Rather than hearing my explanation, I believe it’ll be quicker to see for it yourself.” (Affeldrichae)
“I have no idea what you’re on about.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk put his clothes on and exited his room. Indeed, it’d be so much better for his blood pressure to just go and find out for himself what’s going on, rather than continue to talk to Affeldrichae and listen to her vague ways of explaining things.
Once he opened the door to his room and came out to the living room, he was greeted by the sight of his mom and little sister, both of their expressions sombre and glum, watching the TV while sitting on the couch.
“Ah, Ji-Hyuk-ah. How are you feeling?” (mom)
“I’m fine.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….Why do you keep getting hurt whenever you go outside? Mom is really getting worried, you know.” (mom)
“I was just tired this time, that’s all. By the way, what’s going on over there?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted his gaze over to the TV screen and tilted his head.
“Huh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
And then, his irises opened up wider. On it, a sight of a tank firing its lethal load was playing out, albeit in a slow motion.
“What’s this?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
A tank firing stuff wasn’t something to be surprised about. No, the real problem was with the target for the tank’s strike; it was firing at other human beings.
“Is it… war??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s expression crumpled unsightly.
Fights between monsters and people.
A battle between the demon king and humans.
Continuing on from those hellish battles, humans were now engaging each other in warfare.
“What the f*ck….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tightly clenched his fists.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 226: Isn’t there anything that can be done? 1
Chapter 226: Isn’t there anything that can be done? (1)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
Kwaa-boom!!
The tank spewed out a large lick of flame.
The shell flew like a streak of lightning and crashed into the armour belonging to a tank on the opposing side. It bore a hole through the armour plating, and molten metal gushed into the interior of the tank.
“Aaaaahk!!”
Along with the short but loud screams, the tank stopped moving. It didn’t take a genius to figure out what happened inside the tank that had stopped moving after shaking around for a bit.
“D*mn abominable sons of b*tches!!”
The defence forces of Ukraine found itself helpless against the squadron of the Russian Federation’s tanks that invaded their borders without any warning whatsoever.
“Just what the hell are they thinking?!”
It wasn’t as if the Russians had been moderate in their actions until now, but still, this would be their first time trying to push through with tanks in no holds-barred open warfare. An event unthinkable when considering the negative sentiments of the international community was unfolding in reality.
Even if Russia was a powerhouse nation, it still couldn’t openly invade its neighbours when the whole world was watching. Yet, it had broken that unspoken rule.
“What about our ability users?!”
Typical firepower alone wasn’t going to cut it. Of course, that didn’t mean Ukrainians had no choice but to sit back and do nothing, did it?
“They are en route!”
“What the hell is taking them so long?!”
Normally, ability users formed a defensive cordon around large cities and towns rather around the borders.
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
Their job was to speedily defend the locations where a Gate popped up. The most important part of the mission was to minimise the losses to human life, so it was only obvious that they would prioritise areas with many people.
“They should arrive soon, sir.”
“D*mn it!!”
Vitaly Bolodmirovic gnashed his teeth and glared at the battlefront. His troops were desperately resisting against the enemy forces, but too bad, Russia’s weapons were technologically superior and more advanced. Worse still, Ukrainians lost out in the overall numbers game, too.
And also…
“Euh, euh!!”
Despair filled up Vitaly’s face.
He immediately realised who those humans appearing between the gaps of the advancing tanks were.
The ‘KGB’.
The former pride of the Soviet Union, the KGB, changed to the FSB in modern times and its heritage had come to an end then. However, the crazy Russians, under the pretext of regaining their glory from the days of the Soviet Union, named their ability user agency the ‘KGB’.
Thanks to that, the KGB that wasn’t really the KGB was born, and sure enough, that name soon began striking fear into the hearts of nations once more as a symbol of terror. The KGB’s ability users received intense training as per the instructions of their government and now, they were often rated as the strongest combat force in the world, alongside their counterparts in the United States of America.
Until the sudden meteoric rise of the Republic of Korea, that was.
Although their iron-clad international repute had developed some cracks in it due to the man referred to as the walking, talking, ticking time bomb, Yi Ji-Hyuk making his entrance, the KGB remained a force to be reckoned with by other nations.
And the ability users of that organisation had bared their vicious fangs in the direction of Ukraine.
Vitaly looked at them with despair thickly filling up his expression.
*
“Now that’s a nice expression.”
Vladimir Bergenev lowered his binoculars and grinned insidiously.
Even before Black Monday, Ukraine pleaded with the international community to stop the advent of the Russian Federation, and after Black Monday, Russia was far too busy sorting out all the Gates opening up within its borders and didn’t have any leeway to mind the business of its neighbouring nations.
Russia’s territory was bizarrely huge compared to its overall population, so it was only obvious that they had to work full-time to stop Gates from opening up.
However, they had finally found some leeway recently and the regime had gained some semblance of stability now.
“So, you’ve slept peacefully during all this time, haven’t you?”
Realising that Russia simply didn’t have any room to spare, Ukraine openly began provoking and mocking their neighbour and continuously poked the beast busy minding its own business. So, it was time to pay for their indiscretions.
“International community?”
Vladimir cackled ominously.
The whole concept of the ‘international community’ had devolved into something similar to catching floating clouds now.
Each country had barely any spare breathing room from defending against Gates opening up in its borders, yet trying to police the peace and order in the international politics by cooperating with another country?
What a stupid dream that was.
The current situation easily proved that.
It had already been three days since Russian troops waltzed past Ukrainian borders; other countries had only sent warning messages, telling the aggressors to cease the invasion yet no real, actual, tangible responses had been made so far.
“From here onwards, power rules.”
Just like how it was back during the Cold War-era.
Vladimir stared at the Russian ability users charging towards the Ukrainian soldiers and cackled ominously.
***
“What a d*mn mess.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk scratched his head.
He saw skirmishes taking place in various regions of the planet. It was simply impossible to tell just where one should start doing something, anything, to sort this mess out.
The start was with Russia-Ukraine, while a rather suspicious atmosphere was permeating throughout the entire Europe as well. Meanwhile, Palestine and Israel were already engaged in an open conflict at the moment.
As for the Middle East, one wrong move, and World War 3 might break out at any given moment there.
“Groan….”
Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out one sigh after another.
Just sorting out the Gate problem alone proved to be hard as heck, yet what was he supposed to do to resolve this situation?
“Just what is up with these fools??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Dunno.” (Ye-Won)
Yi Ye-Won replied disinterestedly.
“Isn’t war something that happens all the time? The way I hear it, there never has been a time in human history without a war happening somewhere.” (Ye-Won)
“Whew….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
She wasn’t wrong there.
Wars happened all the time in Berafe, too. There were various reasons why, but ultimately, those reasons didn’t really matter. Regardless of why, wars broke out anyway.
At some point in time, Yi Ji-Hyuk even wondered if these idiots just wanted to fight each other so they started war for no reason whatsoever.
He wasn’t planning to deny the fact that violent streak slept within the human nature, but still, why now all of a sudden? Couldn’t they see that fighting among humanity would only accelerate their own demise?
“Groan….”
“Mom, this is boring. Let’s watch variety shows instead!” (Ye-Won)
“Should we?” (mom)
Hearing that, mighty flames of heavens erupted within Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“What the heck, there are wars breaking out all over the world, so who cares about some variety shows?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ye-Won shot him a glare without holding back.
“Why not?!” (Ye-Won)
“N-no, well….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ye-Won’s head leaned at a crooked angle as she continued her glare.
“What can I do?” (Ye-Won)
“Mm?”
Yi Ji-Hyuk instantly became speechless.
Wars were breaking out even when humanity was facing a grave situation where they might perish together with one wrong move, so he said something out of frustration when his family seemed to not care about it one jot.
However, he just didn’t know what to say if she came out like that.
“N-no, what I’m saying is….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ye-Won disinterestedly cut her brother’s words off.
“It’s not like I’m gonna enlist and starting shooting guns, nor am I going to fly to Russia, so what do you want me to do here? You think anything will change if we watch the news and go, ‘Oh my gosh, oh my gosh’ over and over again??” (Ye-Won)
“No, not really.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“So? What should I do, then? Ng? Oppa?” (Ye-Won)
“….My bad.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk was brought down on his knees by his sister’s faultless logic. No matter how hard he racked his brain, he just couldn’t come up with a rebuttal.
“Stuff like that is for the important people higher up to worry about, or for someone like you, oppa, who might get dispatched there immediately. Kids like me? It’s fine for us to watch variety shows and giggle away. Oppa, how can you not know stuff like that?” (Ye-Won)
“Euh, euh….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It feels like I’m being treated like a dolt here, but I’ve got nothing to fight back with!!
Come on, Yi Ji-Hyuk!! Think, man! Think!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“R-right! You, you really said something smart! Your own oppa might get called out to one of those places any time now, so how can you be so disinterested in what’s happening around the world?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Your oppa might be in danger, you know?!
However, Yi Ye-Won remained steadfast from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s pace.
“Oh, so you are going there?” (Ye-Won)
“Mm? N-no, I don’t know that yet.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“In that case, tell me when you’re about to. It hasn’t even happened yet, so why should I start worrying about in advance?” (Ye-Won)
Park Seon-Duk quickly took her daughter’s side.
“She’s right, son. Besides, why are you getting irritated at your own sister? She’s allowed to watch whatever she wants to on TV!” (mom)
“Yes, mother……” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The dejected Yi Ji-Hyuk’s head drooped lower and lower.
Was I the one in the wrong?
Really now? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
He had plenty of things to whine about, but too bad, he had no one to whine to.
While suppressing this sense of sorrow in his heart, Yi Ji-Hyuk turned around to leave.
“Are you going to wash up?” (mom)
“Yes, I need to go to work.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“But, it’s in the middle of the day? You are going to work now?” (mom)
“Nah, I still need to go.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He now kinda understood the mindset of those managers that went to work even during their off days. Because, rather than stay in the house while being henpecked by their significant others, it was a whole lot more preferable to go to the office where they could act like kings, instead.
“Do your best, son.” (dad)
“Argh, what the?! That surprised me!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk jumped in fright and shouted out.
“W-who…? Ah, dad?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk gasped in surprise as he stared at his own father with an apron draped on.
“Have you been on a trip somewhere? It’s like, I haven’t seen you in a really long time?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“B-but, I’ve been at home all this time….” (dad)
“Really? That’s so strange, though.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
If that’s the case, why didn’t he make his appearance sooner?
Did the mister director forget about my dad?
Even then, there is the head writer and stuff, so he must’ve not been forgotten completely….
….What the hell am I even thinking about here? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk urgently shook his head and looked at his father.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“S-so…. What were you saying just now, dad?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I said, ‘Do your best’, son.” (dad)
“Oh….”
It seemed that a father was still a father. Wasn’t he the one most worried about his son in this entire family?
“At first, things start this way.” (dad)
“Pardon?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“But, a little while later, they start gradually forgetting about you.” (dad)
“….F-father….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk hurriedly hugged his father, Yi Cheol-Joong, tightly.
“That’s how it is supposed to be for a man, son. Once their backs are warm and bellies are full, we are relegated to useless extras.” (dad)
“It’s like you’re right about everything, dad. I was being fawned over in the beginning, but now, I can’t even get a decent meal at home.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It had become Yi Ji-Hyuk’s daily routine to eat left-overs nowadays.
Back in the past, he was treated like a king even though he was lazing around at home, but ironically enough, now that he had started working for a living, he couldn’t even receive treatment anywhere remotely near that.
“You don’t have long until you become like me, son.” (dad)
“Oh. Well, I don’t want to….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly shut his mouth before he blurted out his inner thoughts. However, his generous father gently patted him on the back as if he understood full well.
“A man must endure and live on. That’s the climate of our current times. That’s how the world is operating right now. A man might have been able to raise his voice back in the past, but you think that’s allowed in this day and age? You do that, and I guarantee you, they will leave you. Or chase you out. A man fending for all by himself is…..” (dad)
“D-dad, you know, I gotta go to work soon.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Father’s shoulders drooped visibly. Could those sparkling things near his eyes be sweat drops from his heart?
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s own heart ached, but there was nothing he could do now. The situation was getting worse as they stood here shooting the breeze, so it seemed that he needed to get to the office as soon as possible.
“In any case, let me go wash up first.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Sure thing, son.” (dad)
There was no trace of energy in his father’s reply, but regardless, Yi Ji-Hyuk headed straight to the bathroom. That was when father’s lamentation could be heard behind his back.
“And they said that no matter how well you raise your kids, they are still useless….” (dad)
What a template complaint that was.
*
“Just what on earth is going on here?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon stared at the computer monitor with a concerned face.
The monitor was currently showing the map of the world where conflict zones were being marked in real time. Red spots were visible on several spots of the map.
The problem was the fact that these red spots began appearing since not too long ago. After the life-or-death struggle against Beltreche came to an end, international disputes suddenly gained momentum. It was as if all the underlying issues under the calm surface were brought up all at the same time.
“This can’t be happening, unless someone was manipulating things from behind the scenes….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Indeed, something like this couldn’t have occurred naturally, now could it?
Choi Jung-Hoon grasped his head. Just one Gate crisis was no different from an extinction-level threat to humanity, yet new crises kept happening around the globe and he was at a loss as to what he should do now.
“Groan….”
“Is it really bad?” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young asked Choi Jung-Hoon.
“H-mm. Not sure how I can explain this to you. If a big Gate suddenly pops up in the middle of a war, now that’s going to become a serious issue. A really big crisis will unfold then.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Well, the army is more or less useless in the Gate defence operations, anyway. I’m sure you only need the ability users, don’t you agree?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“That is exactly the problem.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon pointed to the computer monitor and spoke.
“Ability users are being deployed in the battlefield. Meaning, ability users are now being used in the war.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 227: Isn’t there anything that can be done? 2
Chapter 227: Isn’t there anything that can be done? (2)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
“You’re here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk formed an awkward smile after spotting Kim Dah-Som, waiting for him by the front entrance of his home as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.
Her reaction after seeing him was a brightening complexion, plus hurriedly jogging towards him like a cute puppy dog.
Didn’t she look a lot more outgoing than before?
In the not-too distant past, she carried around this image of a bitter wintry blizzard blowing down from the North Pole, but now, she did seem to have warmed up a lot in recent times.
She stared at him with sparkling eyes like a puppy waiting for a pat, so Yi Ji-Hyuk tried to change the topic of conversation in an awkward manner.
“How is your older brother doing?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“My older brother?” (Kim Dah-Som)
“I mean, Kim Dah-Hyun…. Wait, didn’t he come home yet?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“He did. Is there something wrong?” (Kim Dah-Som)
Kim Dah-Som tilted her head slightly, wondering what on earth he was talking about here.
‘Huh. Would you look at that guy?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He was injured that gravely back in London, yet…
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
It seemed that that siscon didn’t tell her of the incredible hardship he went through, then.
‘What a strange guy he is.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Judging from his everyday actions alone, Kim Dah-Hyun was definitely a man’s man, but when taking into account his behaviour towards his sister, one couldn’t really view him in such a favourable light…. What a talent that was, making people fall into an unnecessary dilemma like this.
“Groan…. Fine. Never mind.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
In any case – since he didn’t say anything, it didn’t right for Yi Ji-Hyuk to step forward and start gossiping about the matter. If that’s what the person in question wanted, then he’d respect that wish.
Besides, nothing would change just because he spoke about it, anyway. Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head in helplessness.
“Okay. So. What about your own body?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I’m fine now.” (Kim Dah-Som)
“I hope Affeldrichae hasn’t made your life miserable.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……………”
Ahh, so you can’t answer me.
Then, why did you do it?
You threw a tantrum, saying you’d willingly jump into the fire…. What a foolish little girl. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head again.
The Affeldrichae he knew was a cold-blooded lizard that didn’t give a hoot about compassion or one’s circumstances. Well, if she had even a speck of compassion, then she’d not have tried to stand in Yi Ji-Hyuk’s way in the past like that.
It took nigh-on one thousand years for Yi Ji-Hyuk and her to develop any humanistic feelings towards each other, such as consideration, or even a passing form of interest.
But well, Kim Dah-Som and Affeldrichae got to know about each other only recently, so there was just no way that dang lizard woman would hold any consideration towards the human girl.
Indeed, the Dragon was probably abusing her like there was no tomorrow. Because, that would be the most optimum way of extracting raw data, after all.
“Do your best, okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….I will.” (Kim Dah-Som)
The girl full of lively energy suddenly lost all vitality and became depressed in an instant. Yi Ji-Hyuk got flustered after seeing that scene as it felt like he was at fault somehow.
“O-okay, then! Should we get going? Or you want to go home?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes, I’d like to go home now.” (Kim Dah-Som)
“Should I accompany you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“No, it’s fine.” (Kim Dah-Som)
….What’s gotten into her?
“Aren’t you busy with work?” (Kim Dah-Som)
“Uh? Yeah, I guess. A little.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“In that case, you should concentrate on your work.” (Kim Dah-Som)
“Ohh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head slightly.
Was her personality originally like this?
It’s like, something about her changed, but why?
Wait, did her personality change after she suffered at the hands of Affeldrichae? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Here.” (Kim Dah-Som)
Yi Ji-Hyuk received the can of refreshment she pushed at him.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
Chui-eeek…
She even popped the lid off before he took hold of the drink, too.
‘This thing…. She didn’t put anything extra in it, I hope?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He believed that she wouldn’t really go that far, but having seen how differently she came across today, he couldn’t help but worry a bit. Even then, she was giving him something to drink, so how could he not take it? She even popped the lid for him, too.
Feeling conflicted inwardly, Yi Ji-Hyuk brought drink near his lips.
“Thanks. By the way, why don’t you want me to take you home today?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Well, I’ve been thinking….” (Kim Dah-Som)
“Okay.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk took large gulps of the drink.
“I thought that, interfering with the work of the husband isn’t what a devoted wife is supposed to do….” (Kim Dah-Som)
Pu-wuuooooot-!!!
It was at that moment that the soda flew out of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mouth like an exploding fountain.
“Kkyahck!!” (Kim Dah-Som)
Kim Dah-Som cried out while dodging the spray of cold drink.
“….I, I’m sorry.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Not sure if I’m supposed to apologise here or not, but well, let’s just say sorry for now.
By the way, what did she say to me just now? (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head and stared at Kim Dah-Som. She simply smiled bashfully, though.
‘Well, she really is a pretty girl, that’s for sure.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
She might be a bit strange in the head, but as far as her looks were concerned, there was no doubt about it. She was a looker. Yi Ji-Hyuk crushed the empty can and chucked it away before shaking his hand.
“Okay, well. I’ll be on my way now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes. I’ll see you after work.” (Kim Dah-Som)
“M-mm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Those words of ‘See you after work’ came across as rather sinister and goosebumps broke out all over his skin. With a begrudging expression on his face, Yi Ji-Hyuk waved his hand and walked towards the NDF building.
Why did it feel like the rest of the day would be just as rough, too?
*
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head this way and that while looking at the spectacle laid out before his eyes.
‘M-mm….’
The small dog over there was without a doubt, Oh-Sik. And another small puppy-like thing next to him was, also without a doubt, the Ogre that got caught not too long ago as Oh-Sik’s girlfriend.
Yi Ji-Hyuk had sucked out the right amount of Mana and reduced that Ogre’s size down to that of a puppy. According to Oh-Sik, that particular Ogre was on the pretty side – for an Ogre, obviously – and he seemed to really like this arrangement.
So, in that case….
….Just who was that third dog in front of the two, then?
“Looks like they are fighting?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Oh-Sik’s ‘girlfriend’ was busy woofing and growling with bared fangs at that mystery dog, while Oh-Sik himself had his head drooped low to the ground looking rather despondent.
‘Haven’t I seen this scene pretty often somewhere else?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Replace ‘dogs’ with people, and one would get a… a bit of an awkward situation straight out of a TV drama, this.
Groooowl!!
When the atmosphere descended to the point where they might start biting each other, Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly coughed out loudly to clear his throat.
“Keuh-heummm!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Of course, the gazes of the dogs landed on him next.
“…Hey you, come over here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Oh-Sik trudged with barely no energy towards him.
“Okay, what’s going on here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The Ogre kept his head down and didn’t show any signs of raising it back up. Well, Yi Ji-Hyuk expecting an explanation from a dog was a problem in itself, too.
Ah, Oh-Sik isn’t a dog, is he? (the Author)
“H-mm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He didn’t really need to hear an explanation to figure out what happened, but then again, just where did that mystery dog come from?
Didn’t that thing look like a real dog, too?
“…..Ah.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s brows suddenly shot up as he glared at Oh-Sik.
“Right! You already had a girlfriend, didn’t you?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Whimper…
“You two timing fool!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at the mini Ogre with a dumbfounded expression.
When the Ogre crossed over to Earth, Oh-Sik was jumping up and down in joy when he asked it if he should go and catch that creature. And when its gender being female was revealed, Yi Ji-Hyuk thought that Oh-Sik’s jaw would tear open from how wide the smile was.
Heck, he even got stunned by the fact that a puppy-like mug could produce such a wide variety of emotions back then!
But now that he thought about this, how dare this b*stard two-time his girl like this?!
“Hey, you. If you cheat on your wife that shared all the bad times with you, you are going to get punished by the heavens, don’t you know that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Whimper….
“Hah, this b*stard….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
I get you.
What can you do about being a different species?
No matter how ‘urgent’ one is, a person can’t go out with an ape, and just like that, an Ogre can’t really date a dog now, am I right?
So, yeah. I know. I get you. I really do.
I do, but this…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
‘The situation has become way too complicated, hasn’t it?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He didn’t exactly have the leeway to mind the love life of his pet, but still, it didn’t feel good to continue walking on by after seeing this mess. Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted his head and stared at the only dog in this place.
Maybe because a dog was, well, a dog, he couldn’t easily read its expression, unlike with the Ogres.
However, I’m sure it’s pretty p*ssed off right about now.
I’d feel the same if I was a dog myself, so… (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Keuh-hmm. In all honesty, me saying stuff like this doesn’t feel right, but….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Suddenly feeling like a potential mother-in-law opposing her son’s marriage, Yi Ji-Hyuk began a long-winded speech.
“You and this kid are from different species, you know? This is a love that can never be. So, how about you waking up now before it’s too late and searching for another good-looking dog?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Of course, a dog wouldn’t really understand human language. Even then, Yi Ji-Hyuk continued to talk to the dog as if he wasn’t convinced about something.
“Besides, when you look at it, this kid isn’t even good boyfriend material, you know? He’s way too violent, loves meat too much, and although he looks cute on the outside, he’s actually a savage beast inside, too. So, like, you should stop….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“What are you doing??” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“…M-mm??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk turned his head around and looked up. He found Jeong Hae-Min staring at him with a face that said, “What on earth are you doing??”
“Mm, uh, well, I…. The thing is….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
So, how should he go about explaining this situation?
Just as Yi Ji-Hyuk was feeling troubled by this situation, Jeong Hae-Min didn’t even bother to wait for his reply and decided to resolve this matter in the most effective manner.
“Why are there so many dogs here? This isn’t even a pound, you know! Scram! Shoo!” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min lightly kicked the mystery dog in the butt and the creature quickly scampered away with a whimper.
“Kkeuh-heuk.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk watched on and swallowed back his gushing tears.
Please forgive me.
It’s my fault for forgetting about you. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“And what is wrong with you?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“There was this sad story.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“What are you talking about?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“It’s better that you don’t know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk got up from his position and proceeded to roughly kick Oh-Sik in the butt.
“As for you! No food for you for a week! You d*mn fool!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
WHIMPER!!
Oh-Sik hurriedly escaped to a far-off corner somewhere while whimpering loudly, and Yi Ji-Hyuk simply shook his head and headed straight into the NDF building.
Seriously, man. Now some weird c**p is getting on my nerves, too.
Uh-whew.
*
“Up until now, ability users were only deployed to defend against the Gates.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“That’s right.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“But now, they are being deployed in wars between nations. Not only that, almost simultaneously around the globe, as well.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“H-mm….” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young tilted her head in confusion.
“Why would that be an issue?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Because, it’s war, ma’am.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Like, I’m asking you why that’s a problem?” (Seo Ah-Young)
Choi Jung-Hoon’s expression hardened seriously and stared at Seo Ah-Young for a while, before replying to her with a heavy, grave tone of voice.
“A war is fought against other human beings, ma’am.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“….Eh?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Meaning, ability users are now attacking ‘regular’, powerless people. Can you not see what that signifies?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Only now did her expression mimic his and harden significantly as well. She had no clue what going to war even entailed, but now that she heard Choi Jung-Hoon’s explanation, even she could now tell how grave this situation was.
“Until now, ability users had been targets of envy and jealousy, but never were they the objects of fear and terror. However, that story will drastically change once wars start and they are thrust into combat situations. People will finally realise that the ones protecting them all along were actually weapons capable of turning on them at any given moment.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Aren’t you going a bit too overboard with your words?” (Seo Ah-Young)
As an ability user herself, Seo Ah-Young didn’t like the word ‘weapon’ at all.
“Hah….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon shook his head in helplessness.
“There’s no use even if I don’t say it. Most people would be thinking along that line by now, anyway.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Oh….” (Seo Ah-Young)
“It’s not too late now and maybe we could salvage the situation. However, if the footage of ability users attacking regular soldiers emerge, then we will never be able to rescue this situation. I can’t even begin to imagine the magnitude of the impact that would have.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Seo Ah-Young closed her lips shut.
Regular citizens watching the footage of the ability users attacking soldiers and killing them?
The mood of the current society was so bristle that when a foreigner murdered someone, the hatred towards that guy’s country would surge up with no good reason. And with the current atmosphere being like that, how would people react after seeing such footage?
“We need to stop it somehow….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
It was at that moment that Yi Ji-Hyuk opened the door to the office and walked in.
“We need to stop what?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon looked at him and cried out.
“Isn’t there anything that can be done?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Hmm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head.
“Nothing at all.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I knew it….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon was grasping at straws out of sheer urgency, but even Yi Ji-Hyuk wouldn’t have a way to salvage this situation. This was not a problem that hard work could solve, after all. Nor was it a problem with an easy answer, either.
“The thing with this problem is, people around the world now recognise the fact that ability users can be used as killing weapons. Even if we somehow stop the current events, similar things will keep happening in the future. And even if we manage to stop those too, we still won’t be able to change the negative public image.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“M-m-mm….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon sucked in his cold breath while looking at Yi Ji-Hyuk. Every now and then, this guy made people mistakenly believe that he was some kind of a genius.
“Meaning, there is nothing much we can do.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Mm…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk sat down in his chair and scratched his head.
“For the time being, we should just focus on the Gates. Just report to the higher-ups and tell them to be extra hands-on with managing the public image.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Even that is not going to be easy, unfortunately.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Why not?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Sure, the public image of ability users had gotten worse recently and unemployed folks like Jeong Hae-Min had popped up, but if the top officials understood the severity of the situation, they should definitely be doing something by now, so what gives?
“Thanks to the events in London, the situation has become a bit more complicated.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at Choi Jung-Hoon with a puzzled expression.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 228: Isn’t there anything that can be done? 3
Chapter 228: Isn’t there anything that can be done? (3)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
“What about London?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“It’s been partially destroyed.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“But, that’s not our fault, is it? Things got that bad because Delkaran went on a rampage there, so how could that be the reason for the overall atmosphere getting worse?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“When you look at it rationally, you’re right.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
A bitter smile formed on Choi Jung-Hoon’s face.
Indeed, Yi Ji-Hyuk was not at fault here. NDF didn’t do anything wrong, neither did the ability users involved. If there was one thing that did go wrong, then it’d be the fact that Delkaran decided to go crazy in the middle of a city like London. That was all.
Unfortunately, humans weren’t rational creatures.
A city of eight million people was destroyed in the proverbial blink of an eye. People who died from the aftermath of Yi Ji-Hyuk and Delkaran’s collision couldn’t even be counted properly since there were so many.
However, the target to lay their blame was gone. The cause of the disaster hadn’t been fully revealed to the public, too.
Besides, who would believe it when the only explanation available was the advent of a ‘demon king’?
The cause wasn’t clear, yet the lives of eight million were shattered beyond repair. To make matters worse, the city in question just so happened to be the capital city of a country called Great Britain.
That was why people were trying pretty hard to find the target to vent their resentment and anger.
‘It’s not as if I can’t understand them, but….’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk knew full well that humans weren’t all that rational when it came to matters like this.
Humans like to think of themselves as rational and reasonable creatures, but actually, they were exceptionally irrational and emotional, not to mention unreasonable to boot, as well.
The truth was, one could even say that humans tolerating sharing living spaces with other beings up until now was a commendable accomplishment. If it weren’t for the continuous threats coming from the Gates, a big crisis would have unfolded already by now.
Boiling emotions suppressed below the surface began bursting out into the open, with the London incident serving as the trigger, and the raging wars were acting like fuel being added to the fire.
“I’m sure it’s hard for you to sympathise with….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“No, well, not really.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk dug his ears and blew at his fingertip.
“Well, it’s a common occurrence.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Excuse me?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“A plague does its thing, and people blame that on a sorcery of a witch and burn some innocent new bride to death, or when an Ogre suddenly shows up and kidnaps a few villagers, others don’t even consider killing it but instead, decide to offer human sacrifices and begin hunting for a virgin or something.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“M-mm…..” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Well, it’s a common thing, that. It’s a lot more convenient to avert your gaze just enough, rather than trying to solve an unfolding incident, you see.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
….This guy, was he always this pessimistic? (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“I’m familiar with being ostracised, but….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk disinterestedly leaned against the chair. Sure, he was already used to being ostracised and cursed at, but how would other ability users take the current situation?
‘I’m sure they’ll feel this whole thing is unfair.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
When one looked at it logically, they were forcibly thrust into warfare by their own governments, so just who would be happy about being the targets of all those curses, malice and resentment under the current situation?
One could only hope that such an emotion of victimisation wouldn’t morph into one of hatred.
“It ain’t gonna be easy.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Humans had a tendency of wanting to get even with those who wronged them. So it didn’t take a genius to figure out that the ones subjected under unfair resentment wouldn’t take that lying down.
Indeed, who would sit back and take all those abuses one-sidedly when they hadn’t anything done wrong to begin with?
“Things have gotten really troublesome.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The wars unfolding right now weren’t the real issue. No, the real issue was the possibility that a conflict might arise between humans and ability users, with these wars being the catalyst.
“What about the local trends?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min, who was more sensitive towards these topics, quickly asked her question.
“M-mm….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon delayed making his reply as if he found it a bit tough, but eventually, spoke up after inwardly going, ‘Urgh, whatever. Here goes nothing’.
“First of all, it’s the absolute worst.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Absolute worst….” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“In all honesty, our country couldn’t be called a place holding a favourable view towards the ability users. We were able to suppress the dissenting views with idols and various broadcasts and public image makeovers, but the dam burst for good in recent times.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“I see…..” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min nodded her head with a despondent pout. She didn’t think that things would change this rapidly.
“You’ve had this thing that was way beyond your own abilities, so it’ll be better to discard it as soon as possible.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Okay.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min readily agreed with Yi Ji-Hyuk’s assessment.
Whatever the case might have been, she had seen the view from the top of the entertainment world through her abilities already so, although she did have some lingering feelings, she didn’t regret leaving it all behind.
“In any case, that’s not the most important thing right now….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted his gaze over to Choi Jung-Hoon and spoke up.
“Have you discovered any strange or bizarre events happening locally yet?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“No, there hasn’t been any so far. We haven’t experienced any really big problems locally. If we had suffered a similar level of destruction as London, well, the Gwanghwamun Gate would’ve been swept away by the sea of protestors by now. Still, the opinions on the net aren’t very favourable.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“What about the internet?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“When people grow dissatisfied, they begin to get antagonistic. Before the Black Monday incident, people were antagonistic towards foreigners living in Korea, but now, that antagonism has shifted towards the ability users.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Hmm, well….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head.
He hadn’t taken the internet into account, but still, he had seen more than enough times rumours snowballing into something much worse pretty quickly through heresy before.
“However, it’s a bit unexpected that people are thinking of actively making a move. Surely, they should know that, without the presence of ability users, they would be facing a serious problem right away.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“That’s why, for the time being, we’re in a situation where public dissatisfaction is overflowing but nothing else besides. However, it’s hard to predict what might happen moving forward. If something happens overseas first, we might see a similar thing breaking out locally as well.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“H-mm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head.
He fell into a deep thought for a long while, before shaking his head and switching on his computer.
“Are you thinking of searching for something?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Nope.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk replied in a calm, confident manner.
“I’m gonna play some games.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“………”
Choi Jung-Hoon became speechless and stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk in disbelief. If he was going to do that, then what on earth was up with that serious atmosphere only a minute ago?
“You want to play games? In a situation like this?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“There’s this thing my younger sister told me this morning….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Okay?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“The situation won’t change just because I start worrying about it, now will it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“But, that is….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
He wasn’t wrong there. Didn’t matter how hard Yi Ji-Hyul pondered over it, there was not much he could do in Korea. If he wanted to change the situation somehow, he needed to go to the places where the war was being fought, but if he did that, it’d be no different than the Korean government interfering in the matter of other nations.
Such a thing had to be avoided at all cost.
“Regardless of how things develop, the first thing that needs to happen is the higher-ups making up their minds.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Just who in South Korea is more ‘high-up’ than you?!
Even the President has to step carefully around you.
Besides, you won’t lift a finger if you don’t like the decisions others made for you, anyway!
So, what you’re basically saying here is, while you play that stupid game of yours, we should come up with a suitable solution by ourselves and present it before you for your approval, is that it?! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
Choi Jung-Hoon’s emotions began boiling suspiciously as he glared at Yi Ji-Hyuk. Too bad, the latter still loaded up the game whether he knew about the former’s sentiments or not.
“Hah…..”
Choi Jung-Hoon shook his head in resignation.
When he looked back, just when did that man ever worry about anything with anyone? No, the ‘worrying’ bit was Choi Jung-Hoon’s job, while Yi Ji-Hyuk’s job was to take care of it.
So, one should be glad that he at least pretended to be worried for a second or two there.
“What the hell?! You can’t go in there like that! You wanna die that bad, ah?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk began roaring at the top of his lungs less than five minutes after booting up the game and Choi Jung-Hoon could only sigh deeply in resignation.
Oh, dear God in heaven.
Just why, oh why, did you give a man like that crazy powers?!
Why couldn’t you have given them to me instead?! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
Choi Jung-Hoon’s grief continued to deepen.
*
“Urgh, I keep getting killed.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk threw the mouse away in irritation and leaned his head back.
Whether he was irritated because his gaming session wasn’t going well, or his gaming session wasn’t going well because he was irritated…. Finding himself stuck in this hard-to-tell boundary of understanding, he couldn’t help but get deeply frustrated.
“You seem to be really furious.” (Affeldrichae)
Affeldrichae smoothly extended her hands out and gently wrapped around his head.
“I’m not furious.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“But, you look like it, though?” (Affeldrichae)
“You should at least pretend to hear what the other person’s saying, you know? It’s like, whenever someone says something, you go like, it doesn’t look that way, or it doesn’t seem that way.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
Affeldrichae smiled gently at him.
“Words aren’t the only methods to voice your opinion. Your hand gestures, body movements, and even the look in your eyes can convey what you wish to say. So, when you’re angry like this but deny being angry with your words, I can’t be blamed for not believing you.” (Affeldrichae)
“….Yeah, yeah, you’re so great.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out one groan after another.
“I don’t like this.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You mean, humans?” (Affeldrichae)
“M-mm….”
Yi Ji-Hyuk closed his eyes.
It might not be that hard to complain about how stupid the actions of the fellow humans were to another person, but trying to do that in front of a… ‘lizard’ was leaving behind a sour aftertaste in his mouth.
Especially more so in front of a Dragon, which didn’t really like the human race to begin with.
“Humans have always been like that. They are irrational, emotional, completely incomprehensible, chaos-like existences.” (Affeldrichae)
“Hey, I’m also a human, too.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Indeed. You’re most definitely more human than other humans.” (Affeldrichae)
This lizard dares to make fun of someone right in front of her?
Should I just yank out all of her scales and be done with it or something?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“But, I don’t understand why you’re so furious like this. You already knew humans behave in this manner, so how come?” (Affeldrichae)
“Well, that’s true…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yet another sigh escaped from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mouth.
It was a well known fact that the beings called humans were not quite right in their heads. If humans were capable only of making decisions in a rational manner, there would never be conflicts breaking out in the world.
He wasn’t saying that because he was some high and mighty figure, oh, no.
He too was an imperfect, not-right-in-the-head creature and that was precisely why he ended up causing so, so much trouble back in Berafe, and eventually was labelled as a demon and was pursued by the entire world in the end.
He began thinking lately that, if only he used his brain a little bit better back then, he’d maybe have found a way to come back home without going through so much c**p like that.
Unfortunately, Yi Ji-Hyuk was just too unstable and inconsistent, and that was the only method he could come up with. He simply couldn’t assimilate into their way of living, after all.
“So, what are you going to do now?” (Affeldrichae)
“H-mm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk roughly scratched his head.
“I should find the source, then.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Excuse me?” (Affeldrichae)
“Things happening simultaneously like this without a provocation is just too unnatural. It stinks. Some idiots are probably pulling the strings from behind the scenes. Time to find those fools.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Even if that theory is correct, how will you find them?” (Affeldrichae)
“I can think of a few b*stards off the top of my head.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Affeldrichae tilted her head.
Sure, you wouldn’t know what I’m talking about. It’s only natural that you don’t. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Yup, it stinks pretty badly.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk began staring into the distance.
Demons, Dragons, demon kings, and even gods; Yi Ji-Hyuk had fought a wide variety of enemies up until now. However, this one theory rooted in his head always made Yi Ji-Hyuk feel bitter and wry.
‘Humanity’s worst enemy will always be another human.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
There was this one man and his face deeply etched in his mind.
‘Alpha.’
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
***
“Things are unfolding in an interesting manner.” (Alpha)
Alpha grinned refreshingly while looking at the monitor.
The wars of different countries could be seen clearly on screen. There was no need to go out and collect information at this point. Instead, he could simply rely on the news outlets for that, as they diligently informed their viewers of the developing situations anyway.
“If someone saw you, they would think that you’re a mere spectator.” (?)
Alpha heard the voice coming from behind him and replied without bothering to look back.
“I am spectating, that is true.” (Alpha)
He was spectating on people, and the world that was rapidly changing. The refreshing grin remained on his lips as Alpha continued on.
“I’m truly a spectator, watching the change this world is going through. Sure, I did poke them with a stick just a little bit, but in the end, they are the ones making the choices themselves.” (Alpha)
“That’s true.” (?)
However, they wouldn’t have made those choices without you poking them in the first place.
“So, what are you planning to do next?” (?)
“It’s simple.” (Alpha)
Alpha’s gaze was fixed on the monitor.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 229: Isn’t there anything that can be done? 4
Chapter 229: Isn’t there anything that can be done? (4)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
“We don’t do anything.” (Alpha)
What Alpha said sounded like him cracking a joke. No matter who saw it, they could tell that it was precisely Alpha who drove the situation to what it was right now. But, he was planning to do nothing after creating such an amazing, nay, golden opportunity?
“What do you mean?” (?)
“It is exactly as I said. Why are you getting all worked up, though?” (Alpha)
Alpha broke into a slightly-confused grin.
Alpha’s expressions or the way he spoke contained not one morsel of truth in them, so whenever he formed these kinds of expressions, the other party didn’t have any choice but to almost blow their tops.
Indeed, he was ‘mocking’.
He mocked the world, he mocked his conversation partner, and he even mocked these things called ‘demons’, too. And he also didn’t forget to mock himself in the midst of all that.
Although it hadn’t been that long since this man became Alpha’s comrade, it was still long enough to figure out what kind of a person his boss was. However, he failed to understand what made Alpha tick, even until now.
At times, Alpha came across as far-too naïve, or on other occasions, he was like the world’s worst monster.
A completely indecipherable man – that was the only solid impression he had of Alpha.
“If that’s your plan, why did you even start this process? Weren’t you planning on fracturing relationships?” (?)
“Fracturing?” (Alpha)
Alpha tilted his head.
“What do you mean, fracturing? Fracturing what relationships?” (Alpha)
“The relationships between different nations. Since it’d be difficult for us to find a gap to dig into when they enjoy such a tight-knit cooperative relationship, I thought you were causing conflicts between them to create an opening?” (?)
Alpha began studying his conversation partner with a strange look in his eyes.
“Look here, Bezel.” (Alpha)
“Yes, Alpha.” (Bezel)
Alpha tilted his head this way and that before speaking up in a laughing voice.
“I really can’t understand what you’re trying to tell me here, you know? Fracturing? Cooperation? What made you say those things?” (Alpha)
“……..”
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
“This world is already divided, to begin with.” (Alpha)
“Excuse me?” (Bezel)
Alpha stood up from his chair.
Step, step….
He then walked over to the only window in this darkened room that allowed the outside light in, and scratched the glass with his fingernail.
Kkeeek…..
Bezel frowned deeply after hearing that unpleasant screech. The noise capable of rubbing a person’s nerves the wrong way dug into his ear canals.
“Can you see it?” (Alpha)
Alpha pointed at the glass and spoke.
What was he saying now? See what exactly?
Bezel shook his head.
“No, I can’t see anything.” (Bezel)
“But, why not? I mean, it came out this clearly, too.” (Alpha)
“I don’t understand.” (Bezel)
Looking a bit frustrated now, Alpha alternated his gaze between the window and Bezel, before looking around the room to find something. Soon, he located a magic marker on the corner of the desk and took it to the window to draw something on the glass.
“Mm?” (Bezel)
Jjeeeek….
A strange, grating noise was issued as the marker rubbed against the glass. It was indeed not a pleasant sound to listen to. Alpha soon completed drawing the line that resembled a strand of a spider’s web, grinned refreshingly, and turned around.
“And now, can you see it?” (Alpha)
“Only a blind man wouldn’t see that. Yes, I can. Well, how can I not?” (Bezel)
“You really can?” (Alpha)
The smile on Alpha’s face took on a more sinister vibe.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“What exactly can you see?” (Alpha)
“The line.” (Bezel)
“Which one?” (Alpha)
“The one you’ve drawn on the glass.” (Bezel)
“Oh, really?” (Alpha)
Alpha cackled and shook his head.
“Wrong. That’s not what you were supposed to see. No, you were supposed to see why I drew the line in the first place.” (Alpha)
“Pardon me?” (Bezel)
Seriously now, what this guy said was hard to comprehend most of the time.
“Look.” (Alpha)
Alpha gently reached towards the glass.
Smash!!
Accompanied by a sharp breaking noise, the glass shattered into pieces. And at that moment, Bezel saw it; the glass broke exactly along the line Alpha had drawn.
“……..”
“Did you see that?” (Alpha)
“Yes, I did.” (Bezel)
Bezel did reply, but still couldn’t figure out why the situation in front of his eyes was unfolding like that in the first place.
“Just because you can’t see it in the open, that doesn’t mean the division isn’t there, that it doesn’t exist. You see, this world’s fracture is on the cusp of blowing apart. Soon, everything will come to a head.” (Alpha)
“H-mm….” (Bezel)
“This war? It’s not to create divisions. Nope, it’s a war to create ‘contradiction’.” (Alpha)
“Contradiction, sir?” (Bezel)
“That’s right. Contradiction.” (Alpha)
Alpha returned to his chair and settled down comfortably on it.
“I mean, let’s face it – folks that are human but not really, living in harmony with normal humans is the very definition of contradiction, don’t you agree?” (Alpha)
“Of course. However, don’t they think of themselves as humans? Whether that is a contradiction as you say or not wouldn’t be important to them. After all, they wish to remain as humans, do they not?” (Bezel)
“That’s right. And that’s why this war is necessary.” (Alpha)
“………”
Alpha spoke up in a bright voice as if he was singing a tune.
“They’ll soon learn the truth that they are not really human beings. And that they can’t remain as humans even if they wanted to. There is only one way for them to remain as humans, and that is to drag those claiming to be humans down from their positions.” (Alpha)
“Which is your end goal all along.” (Bezel)
“That is one hell of a cringey way of saying it. Please stop it. You’re making me feel like some kind of Hitler wannabe or something. I’m not a racist, you know?” (Alpha)
Which was true, in a way. In Alpha’s head, humans were merely creatures that needed to be exterminated completely out of existence regardless of their race, gender or age.
He summoned demon kings, joined hands with demons, and even ‘encouraged’ wars to break out all over the globe. His actions were completely befitting that of the final villain in a superhero movie, but well, what he wanted was fundamentally different from those made-up bad guys.
What he wanted was neither the world domination nor its destruction. No, he only wanted to see a brand new ‘birth’; the birth of a new world order.
“Okay, so. What is that guy doing now?” (Alpha)
“When you say ‘that guy’, are you talking about….?” (Bezel)
“Well, there is only one guy that I keep an eye out on, anyway. That guy, who isn’t even a human but works like a dog while standing on the side of humans.” (Alpha)
“Yi Ji-Hyuk, is it?” (Bezel)
“Bingo~.” (Alpha)
Bezel began extracting all the info he had on Yi Ji-Hyuk from his head.
“He’s still secluding himself from the rest of the world.” (Bezel)
“H-mm….” (Alpha)
Alpha tilted his head again.
“My provocation isn’t working? I thought that he’d be really jumping up and down in anxiety by now.” (Alpha)
“His daily pattern doesn’t seem to have changed at all.” (Bezel)
“In that case, he must be burning up inside, instead. Maybe, he might even think about coming to visit me personally.” (Alpha)
“You mean, he will come for you?” (Bezel)
Bezel thought that Alpha was worrying about nothing here. Because, the latter wasn’t directly involved in anything. The ones carrying out the ‘missions’ were other people, and there was no one alive that could serve as proof that Alpha was behind all of this, either.
But then, Yi Ji-Hyuk figured out that Alpha was responsible for everything and comes for him in this faraway foreign land? What a nonsensical notion that was.
“Maybe you’re being too paranoid?” (Bezel)
“I’m sure that I look that way to you.” (Alpha)
Alpha relaxedly whistled a tune.
“And you finding me paranoid is perfectly fine. However, I can’t help but get that feeling, you know? And my hunches are pretty spot-on most of the time, too.” (Alpha)
Alpha leaned against the chair and spoke nonchalantly.
“I admit that he is incredibly powerful. Even through the eyes of an ability user, he has far surpassed any measurable yardstick. He’s an irregular, kind of like an MMA fighter joining in the playground fight between a couple of unruly children. However, him being strong and him possessing keen insight are two separate issues, isn’t it?” (Bezel)
“It is.” (Alpha)
“He doesn’t seem that intelligent to me? And even if he’s a genius with intellect on the level of Einstein, no, Sherlock Holmes, he still shouldn’t be able to deduce that you’re the reason behind the current situation.” (Bezel)
“You have no idea.” (Alpha)
“…..I don’t?” (Bezel)
Alpha nodded his head in a contemplative manner.
“Indeed, you don’t. This ain’t an issue with intelligence. No, it’s simply about knowing. To him, and to me.” (Alpha)
“………I can’t understand you.” (Bezel)
“Yup, I’m sure you can’t. Even I can’t explain this to you properly, anyway. How should I put this – well, him and I, we’re really similar, you see?” (Alpha)
“Pardon?” (Bezel)
“That’s the feeling I get. It’s just that, he wants this world as it is, while I don’t want this world but something else, a different one. If our positions are reversed, then he’d probably destroy this world far more viciously than me.” (Alpha)
Bezel shut his mouth up.
It wasn’t as if he was following Alpha because he understood everything about his enigmatic boss. No, it was just that, Bezel’s thoughts and ideals matched up with him, that was all.
Indeed, Bezel was here simply because he believed that the brand new world would present itself eventually if he continued to follow Alpha. In that case, understanding everything about the man was not a necessity.
“So, then. You’re not going to do anything?” (Bezel)
“What I need is more time.” (Alpha)
“More time, you say?” (Bezel)
“The time needed for the young, lost sheep wilfully ignoring reality to realise that they are sacrificial lamb tied to the altar, that’s what. We can just sit back and leisurely wait for that time to come. They will soon find out the truth and fall into the pit of confusion. All we have to do is to wait for that moment.” (Alpha)
“Of course.” (Bezel)
It sounded as if they were chasing after floating clouds, but Alpha should have something up his sleeve. That’s what Bezel believed.
“That’s why, I was thinking that….” (Alpha)
“Yes?” (Bezel)
“It’s like, it might be fun if I spin the table one more time. Sure, the table might break if I’m not careful, but still, even that would prove to be fun, don’t you think?” (Alpha)
“Hah-ah….” (Bezel)
Bezel shook his head in helplessness.
This guy, he always changed his mind on a whim like this. Just how long ago was it that he said he wouldn’t do anything, that he shouldn’t do anything with his own mouth?
“What are you planning to do?” (Bezel)
“The demon sucking on his fingers doing nothing should start earning his keep, right? I mean, I know he’s all depressed and stuff after two demon kings got killed off, but still. In a way, he’s so adorable, isn’t he?” (Alpha)
Just how many people out there could call a demon ‘adorable’? Indeed, only him and no one else would have the balls to say that.
“You wish to task that creature with a mission of some kind?” (Bezel)
“Mm, don’t you think I should?” (Alpha)
“Alpha.” (Bezel)
“Yeah?” (Alpha)
Bezel spoke earnestly.
“Please, don’t take my words the wrong way and listen to me. I believe that maintaining this sort of relationship with the demons is a very bad deal for us.” (Bezel)
“Oh, really?” (Alpha)
“They are, without a doubt, demons. They may prove to be useful right now, but we don’t know when they will stab us in the back. In all honesty, we don’t know anything about these creatures, sir.” (Bezel)
“Well, that’s true.” (Alpha)
“Even then, do you still wish to maintain a relationship with them?” (Bezel)
“Hey, Bezel.” (Alpha)
“Yes?” (Bezel)
With an expression just a bit stiffer than before, Alpha looked at Bezel straight in the eye. The latter man unconsciously swallowed back his saliva because of the weightiness contained within that stare.
“You still have no clue. No clue at all.” (Alpha)
“Pardon me?” (Bezel)
“The meaning of them stabbing me in the back, doesn’t that signify I’m no longer useful to them?” (Alpha)
“That’s correct. That’s why it’s a problem.” (Bezel)
“Nope, that’s why there is no problem.” (Alpha)
What was he talking about now? Was he trying to imply that such an occasion would never happen, so they wouldn’t betray him?
“However, they are still demons. We can’t be sure of that not happening.” (Bezel)
“Again, you have no idea. Fella, no idea at all.” (Alpha)
Alpha spat out a low sigh.
“Look here, Bezel.” (Alpha)
“Yes, Alpha.” (Bezel)
“If they stab me in the back, doesn’t that mean they are now capable of destroying this world without my help, right?” (Alpha)
“Possibly, sir.” (Bezel)
“Isn’t that fine, then?” (Alpha)
“……….”
Bezel’s eyes grew wider.
“If this world collapses, then that’s our end goal achieved, isn’t it? It’s not like I wanted to change the world so that I can enjoy this and that, anyway. Right?” (Alpha)
Don’t want to rule the world.
That was not what Alpha wanted to do – ruling over the world. He wasn’t even trying to destroy the world, either.
No, he only wished to change it. Even if only destruction awaited at the end of that change, he’d still not stop, though.
“That’s why, let’s create the playing field for that purpose. I’m really curious about how that guy will react, you know?” (Alpha)
While listening to Alpha’s hushed chuckles, Bezel fell into a pit of indescribable sadness.
The biggest mistake humanity has ever made was leaving this person alone like this. And now, they were about to bear the cost of that mistake.
With their flesh and soul.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 230: Isn’t there anything that can be done? 5
Chapter 230: Isn’t there anything that can be done? (5)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
“Argh, I don’t care no more!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk decided not to give a d*mn anymore.
What was he supposed to do about people busy trying to hurt each other? It wasn’t as if he could summon all the leaders of the world in front of him and discipline them or something.
Not only was such a task rather difficult to do, he didn’t feel like doing it in the first place. When he thought about how huge the aftermath might be, it was only right that he didn’t lift a single finger here.
“About what?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Doesn’t matter.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Jeong Hae-Min looked at Yi Ji-Hyuk furiously sucking in the Iced Americano with a straw and tilted her head.
Why was he being so cantankerous today?
Being irritated was like a passive skill to him at this point, but his current mood seemed to be slightly different to his usual temper tantrums. If his usual irritation was based off his laziness/annoyance, then he seemed to be really cross right now.
“Did something happen?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“No, not really.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk grunted apathetically and continued to suck the coffee with the straw, before reaching out to grab a bottle of syrup to pour the golden liquid into the cup.
“….Why don’t you just drink the sugar straight up, instead?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Whatever.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I don’t understand why you insist on drinking the coffee that way. Is it delicious like that?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Yup.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk pulled the straw and just took large gulps of the Americano. Jeong Hae-Min sighed softly under her breath.
“Anyhow. Things are getting really serious, aren’t they? I heard that the situation between China and Tibet isn’t looking too good, either.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“H-mm?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Seems like the Tibetans want to start a war for their independence. The Chinese government is trying to suppress them, but the overall combat capability of the Tibetan ability users aren’t a pushover, you know?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Really?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You didn’t know?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
How could Yi Ji-Hyuk have known?
He didn’t have much of an interest in the ability users of his own country, so it was only obvious that he’d not care at all about the fighting power of other nation’s ability users.
“Well, that’s that. What about the current atmosphere over here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Jeong Hae-Min sighed grandly, her expression one of concern.
“I think it’s a lot worse than what Mister Choi Jung-Hoon said earlier. Now I can’t even reveal that I’m an ability user in public.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Why? Someone bullied you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“First of all, the way I’m looked at has changed. We’re only guilty of fighting with everything we have, so I can’t understand why everyone’s reacting like this anymore.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“H-mm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
This time, it was Yi Ji-Hyuk’s turn to sigh.
What crimes did she and the rest commit, anyway? If being different was a crime, then sure, they were all criminals.
Yi Ji-Hyuk put the coffee cup down and stood up from his chair.
“Where are you going?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“For a smoke.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“But, the movie’s about to start, you know?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“It’s just one cigarette, so I’ll be back before the start.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Hurry up.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out a groan and made his way to the third floor where the smoking room was.
What a blunder it was, saying yes absent-mindedly when Jeong Hae-Min suggested that they catch a movie together in order to lift up their moods.
He thought that she was just saying this and that back then; who would’ve guessed that she had the drive in her to make it a reality??
He retracted what he said and told her he didn’t want to, but no amount of persuasion worked on her.
When she countered that a man had to keep his word, he resisted with a perfectly-timed reply of him not being a man, only to be shot down by Choi Jung-Hoon’s pointed nagging words of “If you keep sulking over there, you’re going to drag down the atmosphere of the office, so please get out of here.”
Yi Ji-Hyuk became depressed by those words and in the end, got dragged out here by Jeong Hae-Min’s hands.
“It’s still so early in the day, so what the heck….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out a lengthy groan.
They could watch a movie any time, or not watch one at all, yet what was so bloody urgent that, as soon as she suggested it, she began nagging him like this?
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
‘Man, so annoying. Seriously now.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk entered the smoking room and pulled out a cigarette.
If he wanted to say no, then he could’ve done so. However, as he was about to reject her, a certain realisation dawned on him.
“Who knew that this would be my first time?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
When he thought about it, Yi Ji-Hyuk had never gone on a date in the modern world. In all honesty, all the relationships he had with ‘women’ were back when he was still stuck in Berafe.
Which meant that this would be his first time going on a date with a human woman. So, how could he say no to that?
Chiieekk…
He lit his cigarette up and looked out through the window, only to be greeted by this bone-chilling wind suddenly blowing inside the smoking room.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“M-mm, well, it is a cold day, so….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shuddered under the intense coldness of the air.
Maybe, I am dressed too lightly?
No, hang on a minute here. Even then, how can the weather suddenly becoming this cold make any sense? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
After all, he was THE Yi Ji-Hyuk, wasn’t he?
He laughed in the face of the bitter wintry chill blowing in from the North Pole of Berafe, yet for some reason, the chilliness today was seriously hard to bear.
Maybe, his condition wasn’t so good?
Yi Ji-Hyuk pulled his clothes in closer.
*
“…..A date?” (Kim Dah-Som)
Her eyes resembled those belonging to a wild predator glaring at its prey.
In the darkened alley between two buildings, her eyes continued to gleam like a cat.
“….A date.” (Kim Dah-Som)
And her voice was chillingly ominous.
This could not be happening – a date….?
To make matters worse, why did he have to go on a date with that foul-tempered, short and old spinster?
This was an insult to her dignity!
“Not a date. Simply watching a movie.” (Doh Gah-Yun)
Nod.
She nodded her head after listening to the words coming from her side.
That was correct.
This couldn’t exactly be called a date. If one called a man watching a movie together with a colleague from work an act of dating, then pretty much everything on this world would qualify as one, too.
If one looked at the world in that way, a touch of hand while drinking coffee would lead to marriage proposal, even!
That was why this couldn’t be called a date at all.
Shudder.
However, just what could this strange feeling be?
This dirty, bitter anger akin to someone stealing the ice cream in her hand made her shudder and she just couldn’t stand still.
Across the road, on the third floor of the cafe – she could see Yi Ji-Hyuk by the smoking room with a cigarette hanging loose on his lips. She kept her ultra-sharp eyes on him while submerging even deeper into the darkness of the alleyway.
Since he possessed extra-special perception, she had to tail him even more cautiously.
“No meaning.” (Doh Gah-Yun)
“Mm?” (Kim Dah-Som)
She looked behind her to find Doh Gah-Yun shaking her head.
“No meaning in tailing him. Nothing would change. We didn’t commit crime. Suggest we join him.” (Doh Gah-Yun)
“Haht!”
She was right!
Now that she thought about it, what would change just because they were tailing him like this?
Even if she found something she could use, it wasn’t as if she was in a position to demand something from Yi Ji-Hyuk, anyway. Indeed, wasting time like this and increasing ‘alone’ time with Jeong Hae-Min would surely prove to be a big plus for that shorty, instead.
“….Let’s join them in the most natural way.” (Kim Dah-Som)
“Reservation complete.” (Doh Gah-Yun)
“Unni….” (Kim Dah-Som)
This unni, she could get pretty scary sometimes.
Did she plan that far ahead and even reserved tickets for the movie? Why did it feel like that their seating area would also be right next to his?
‘This unni is the most dangerous one.’ (Kim Dah-Som)
When she got technical about it, Doh Gah-Yun was the one who got to spend the longest amount of time with Yi Ji-Hyuk, and it was quite likely that she knew the most about his tastes, too.
Initially, she came across as calm and disinterested in everything, so Kim Dah-Som didn’t mind her all that much, but her recent behaviour suggested that she was not a taciturn, hands-off type girl at all.
Like, for instance, what she did just now….
Unfortunately, Kim Dah-Som couldn’t think of Doh Gah-Yun as an enemy at the moment. Why? An enemy of an enemy was a friend, that was why. For the time being, they had to form a united front here.
“To think that shorty unni would seize the initiative.” (Kim Dah-Som)
Kim Dah-Som began emitting a massive amount of chilly aura from her.
“Cold.” (Doh Gah-Yun)
“Unni, how about we waltz right into the cafe?” (Kim Dah-Som)
“No good. Meeting coincidentally inside the cinema. Same sitting area.” (Doh Gah-Yun)
“That sounds good.” (Kim Dah-Som)
Without a doubt, this unni was proving to be a big help right now. She might be a potential competitor down the line, but for the time being, her help was indispensable.
Kim Dah-Som decided to heed Doh Gah-Yun’s advice for the time being.
Rrrr…..
It was then, her phone began vibrating.
With a slightly irritated face, she answered the call.
“Hello?” (Kim Dah-Som)
– “Hey, Dah-Som-ah. When are you coming back home? Your oppa has cooked up a storm for us, so you’re coming home soon to eat, right?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
“No, I’m not going home.” (Kim Dah-Som)
– “Ng?? Dah-Som-ah, what are you talking about, you’re not coming home?! Are you saying that you’ll be later than usual today, right? Right???” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
“I said, I’m not coming home.” (Kim Dah-Som)
– “Dah-Som-aaaaah!! Where are you right now?! You are not with a boy, right? Tell me that it isn’t true!! Tell meeee!” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
Click.
Kim Dah-Som ended the phone call right there and then.
And when the phone rang again, she pulled the battery out and with a pair of scarily-burning eyes, she began scanning the building where Yi Ji-Hyuk was.
“I won’t let you go.” (Kim Dah-Som)
She was quietly burning up with fighting spirit.
Without saying anything else, Doh Gah-Yun stuck close to her back.
*
“Would you look at those two?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tutted loudly.
He couldn’t figure out what the heck was inside the heads of those two girls. Did they think he wouldn’t spot them?
Well, if he was an ordinary person, then sure, he’d not have noticed them. However, how could his sensory perception not pick up on them when their fighting spirits had been ignited to that degree?
“Hah….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head helplessly.
He’d been realising this way too often lately, but well, there was not one person with a sane mind around him! Not even one!
No, hang on a minute, that’s not all, is it? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
When he thought about it some more, he should amend that statement by saying that there was not one creature with a sane mind around him, instead.
A Dragon near him was certifiably mad, while his pet Ogre had gone mad and started two-timing his girl, too!
“Ah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Now that I think about it, where did those two insane Elves disappear to?
You know, Roabell and Rhea? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“I completely forgot about those two.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
What a sorrowful thing it was for those two, being lumped along with other crazies in his life like this.
Maybe I should ask Affeldrichae later.
It’s not as if they have places to visit anyw…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Mm?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted his gaze to a corner of the street below.
It had been rather deserted earlier on, yet there was quite a bit of crowd there now. Seeing that there were raised voices too, something must’ve happened over yonder.
“What’s going on?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk narrowed his eyes and concentrated, but his sight was blocked off by the crowd and couldn’t really get a good look.
“What are you looking at?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Mm?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Jeong Hae-Min had entered the smoking room after him and peeked her head to look as well.
“What are they doing?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“I dunno.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Obviously, he wouldn’t know what was going on over there. He couldn’t hear the shouts either, since there was some distance between here and there, too.
However, he was sure of this one thing – the atmosphere over there was getting somewhat more heated than before.
‘Haven’t I seen something like that somewhere….?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Indeed, there were scenes filled similar types of atmosphere back in Berafe.
….During the so-called witch hunts.
The atmosphere during when innocent people who did nothing wrong were accused of being evil witches and burned at the stake was pretty much spot-on to what was happening over there. The onlookers would crowd around out of curiosity and soon get infected by this wave of anger, and then not too long afterwards, begin shouting blue murder as if they had met their irreconcilable, unforgivable enemies or something.
The situation before his eyes was exactly that.
He couldn’t be 100% sure of what was going on within that crowd, but there was no doubt that things were in the middle of rage steadily building up.
‘Something might happen at this rate.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It was only normal for boiling rage to seek out an avenue to vent itself.
The place he was looking at was boiling and seething over unnaturally. One wouldn’t get such a reaction unless someone committed a murder or something in full view of others.
“Wanna go and have a look?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Mm?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
When Jeong Hae-Min suggested the potential course of action, Yi Ji-Hyuk began tilting his head.
Going there?
Over there?
But, why? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
That wasn’t related to him, so why should he bother to go over there?
“Why should I?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Because, aren’t you curious?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
….Wait, that sorta makes sense, no? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Regardless of whether that matter was related to him or not, he was still intrigued to find out what was going on over there.
“But, isn’t the movie about to start?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“There’s still some time left, you know. I said that cuz I didn’t wanna see you slink off somewhere to smoke.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“You and your rotten personality….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“What, what?! Why, what now?!” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked and turned around so he could take the stairs.
Something was afoot among the crowd over there, that’s for….
Swiiish-!!
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s head snapped back towards the window.
His eyes could definitely see the bluish arcs of sparks crackling on among the crowd of onlookers now.
An Ether ability?
He only spun around to look after sensing a chilly vibe on his back, but an ability user was really going to wild over there?
In the midst of all those people?
“God d*mn it!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Goosebumps broke out all over his body.
He seemed to extend forward out of the window as he dashed straight towards the crowd.
Meanwhile, black Mana ever so slightly gathered on his right hand. He quickly reached out and dozens of tentacles shot out from his arm towards the location of the arcing electrical sparks.
Screeching noises of sparks going on frenzy resounded out, but thankfully, the wayward electrical energy travelled down his tentacles and got absorbed into the ground.
“Which crazy as*hole is it this time?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk gnashed his teeth and pushed the crowd away so he could enter their midst.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 231: Can’t even say it when in front 1
Chapter 231: Can’t even say it when in front (1)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
It all began with something small.
He worked his a*s off for over a month without taking a break, then suddenly found himself with some downtime. The nature of his job meant that he barely had any opportunity to take a break, to begin with. To make matters worse, the salary was low compared to what his job entailed, and rather than giving the workers time off, the higher-ups made up for that by paying overtime, instead.
All thanks to the NDF going overseas for their international commitments, the workload of the KSF had increased explosively, which led to work hours increasing far greater than ever before. Taking a day off was an unimaginable dream at this point.
What he did today was to enjoy a simple shopping trip to destress and stretch his legs a bit after working nonstop for a whole month.
Without a doubt, everything was fine during the shopping itself. The problem arose when he tried to pay for them.
Just like before, he pulled out his ability user-specific discount card at the till point. And the starting point for his troubles was the moment the cashier’s expression changing after seeing his card.
The cashier up until then had been the byword for a courteous customer service, but she became curtly sarcastic right afterwards, and since he had no idea what he did wrong, he ended up falling into a deep pit of confusion.
That was the beginning.
No matter where he went, the same thing repeated itself.
People who were so friendly and courteous all experienced changes in attitude as if they had a prior agreement right after they learned that he was an ability user.
“God d*mn it.” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Kwok Myung-Hoon swore angrily and stepped outside the shop.
Items he was planning to purchase were already discarded by the counter a long time ago. How was he to understand such reactions unless his discount card wasn’t working properly and it wasn’t paying out as it should?
“What have I ever done to you people, anyway??” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
As he was walking on the street, doing his utmost to calm his boiling head, his ears caught onto the murmurs of the crowd around him.
“What’s the matter with him?”
“He’s an ability user, apparently.”
“Oh. But, what’s wrong?”
“An ability user b*stard is using a discount card and is spending money like water, so who would think of him as a nice person? I mean, that’s all taxpayer money, innit? D*mn parasites leeching off on our tax money.”
“Even then, they risk their lives for our sakes, don’t they?”
“Risk their what now? I heard that they have fewer casualties than firefighters. Besides, do they look as busy as the real firefighters? How many Gates open up in a month, anyway? They laze around as much as they want, yet get paid like crazy, and enjoy all sorts of social benefits, too. D*mn politicians created stupid laws, that’s what this is.”
Kwok Myung-Hoon gritted his teeth.
Less number of casualties compared to firefighters?
Try saying that after comparing the overall number of firefighters and ability users in the entire country, first. If one were to look at the mortality rate alone, the two professions couldn’t even be compared at all. So, he wanted to smash that claptrap of the fool who didn’t know anything but decided to yap nevertheless.
What a fortunate thing it was that his comrade who died during this month’s mission didn’t get to hear this rubbish.
‘Just why did I work so tirelessly until now?’ (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Indeed, he didn’t even get to sleep properly nor took days off during the past month. It was true that he had no choice regarding the dangerous work that fell on his doorstep, but at the same time, he proudly endured knowing that his hard work had kept South Korea safe.
But to think, he’d be receiving such treatment.
How could clueless idiots who knew nothing be qualified to spew such nonsense in public?
When his colleagues complained to him after browsing the internet for a bit recently, he figured that this whole thing was a storm in a teacup and it would blow over soon enough.
Regular people would be worried and anxious just like them, after all.
However, this was way beyond that, wasn’t it?
‘This is on the level of hatred, isn’t it…?’
Just what did he do to deserve such hatred, though?
Was the prize for risking his life to carry out the mission issued by the government the public’s hatred?
Kwok Myung-Hoon bit his lower lip.
Even if they were regular people with no knowledge on what the processes involved in defending against Gates were like, shouldn’t they at least show the minimum level of respect towards those who worked for their own country?
“D*mn it.” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Unfortunately, all he could do was to growl out a swear word and leave the vicinity as soon as possible.
As an ability user, he should not get into trouble with regular people. This was the rule that had been drilled into his brain countless times already.
In accordance with the Ability User Special Law, an ability user was treated the same as a normal person carrying a dangerous weapon. No, when looking at the seriousness of the punishment, it’d be far worse than that.
There had been a precedence of a simple punch-up ending up being treated as a grievous assault with intent to harm, and if things got unlucky, it could even be treated as attempted murder.
On top of that, the courts weren’t all that friendly towards the ability users as well, so they regularly handed down the heaviest sentences in the book.
“What a crappy situation this is.” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
They got paid a pittance, and rather than enjoying their rights as citizens of this country, they had far more ‘duties’ to carry out, instead.
“Besides all that, what the f*ck? Why do those b*stards get discounts, anyway? How can that make any sense? They get paid a sh*t load of money, so what’s the point of giving them discounts? I mean, what did they ever do for us?”
Kwok Myung-Hoon’s steps gained pace.
If he stayed here any longer, someone would try to be a wisea*s with him, without a doubt. Honestly speaking, though, it was more likely that he’d not be able to hold back before that. If something like that happened, then his life would be finished.
‘I shouldn’t have come out of the house today.’ (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Indeed, maybe he should’ve taken a shower and went to sleep, instead.
He told himself that, in the future, he’d only travel in less populated areas. Also, never to use this d*mn card again just for the sake of saving a few pennies.
He made the mistake by acting without thinking during these sensitive times. Kwok Myung-Hoon spat out a lengthy sigh and reflected on himself. Until these following words entered his ears, that was.
“Those f*ckers, they should’ve just gotten swept away by the monsters and died.”
He knew it already. He knew not to get shaken up by the mob mentality.
That fool was with a girl so he probably said those things just to look tough in front of her. If it was any ol’ times, he’d chuckle at the cowardly fool who wouldn’t dare to say something like that in front of him and let it slide.
However, he just couldn’t do that right now.
His mind fighting against the sky-high level of stress finally began letting go of his reasoning.
Kwok Myung-Hoon spun his head in the direction of the voice. A well-built young man with short hair met the sharp glare of the ability user and sneaked his own gaze lower as if he was taken greatly by surprise.
‘Let it go, man.’ (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Kwok Myung-Hoon tried so hard to hold it back. What would change by him grabbing a dumb civilian and getting into a scuffle here? It’d be over if he just kept walking away.
Unfortunately, the situation didn’t develop the way he’d like to.
“Ohh, look at him glaring at us like that. Wowee, he might kill someone at this rate.”
“Hey, man, Watch your mouth. What will you do if he really tries to kill you?”
“If he wants to kill me, then I’ll get killed. If the high-and-mighty ability user-nim wants to kill someone, who can stop him?”
“Never mind. Let’s get out of here. If you’re p*ss drunk, you should go home and don’t bother people. Why are you picking fights with someone not related to you?”
“What the hell? Did I say something wrong?”
“Come on, man! Keep it down, will ya?”
Kwok Myung-Hoon spat out another sigh.
It seemed that today wasn’t his day. He tried to endure it, but he just couldn’t. He turned around and walked over to the crowd of people who were talking c**p about him.
“Uh, uhh??”
When Kwok Myung-Hoon made his approach, the crowd panicked and their complexion reddened instantly.
“What did you all say?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“…Excuse me?”
Now that an ability user decided to confront them straight-on, none of these regular people could say a word anymore. They were basically defenceless, while this man’s abilities made him far worse than him pointing a gun at them. So, what could they possibly say?
“N-no, it was just….”
Kwok Myung-Hoon stared straight at the short-haired young man.
“Didn’t you say you wish I was dead?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“N-no….”
“Is that something you should say to another person? What did I ever do to you to deserve something like that?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Of course, there was no reply. There was only a young man with his head bowed down low.
‘You can’t even say it when in front of me.’ (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Kwok Myung-Hoon didn’t want to blame these people. Because, he also talked trash about his superiors behind their backs. And he’d not be able to talk c**p in front of them too, just like these people.
However, wasn’t this case a bit too different than that?
You talked behind someone’s back when that someone wasn’t around to hear you. Speaking trash behind the back so the person in question could hear it was no longer ‘talking behind back’, now was it?
Indeed, if they wanted to talk c**p about him, they should at least do that when Kwok Myung-Hoon had left the area first.
“You should not bad mouth another person without a reason. Also, I fail to understand why you think of us that way when we clearly hadn’t done anything wrong to you, to being with.” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“Y-yes, of course.”
“Please be more mindful next time.” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“I understand.”
“Including you, too.” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Kwok Myung-Hoon’s gaze now landed on the drunkard who obviously had one too many for his own good.
“What do you want, you son of a b*tch?”
Too bad, the drunkard’s response wasn’t as agreeable as the young man. Indeed, what would he fear when that much alcohol was circulating in his system?
He looked as if he’d grab the collars of the King Yama at the moment, even.
Kwok Myung-Hoon spat out a lengthy groan and turned around to leave. What would he gain by arguing with a drunkard, anyway?
However, he made a mistake by doing precisely that.
Pow!
He felt something hitting him behind his head. Kwok Myung-Hoon couldn’t immediately decipher what just happened and stood there dazed, before turning around to look.
What on earth was happening here?
He turned around to find the drunkard staggering about while failing to regain balance, one of the man’s shoes now missing. And the missing shoe that should be on that man’s foot was rolling around on the ground right by Kwok Myung-Hoon’s own feet, instead.
“You….!!” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
There would naturally be a limit to a person’s patience.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
Kwok Myung-Hoon’s face reddened up from anger. Too bad, there were those guilty ones who find it only obvious to turn the tables on their accusers in this world.
“You stinking son of a b*tch! Because of you ability users, my mother passed away!! You f*cking good for nothing as*holes with stinking pieholes! What you looking at?!”
Kwok Myung-Hoon gritted his teeth.
He was trying so hard to use his reasoning and logic, but it was getting so much harder to hold it back.
“If it was left to me, I’d just….” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
He wanted to crush that drunken b*stard right here. Kwok Myung-Hoon could feel his entire being shuddering from rage.
What did he do to deserve such a crappy treatment like this?
That wasn’t the only problem, however – now normally, these people would blame the drunkard for his terrible behaviour, but they were shooting unfavourable gazes in Kwok Myung-Hoon’s direction, instead.
“Why are you looking at me like that?!” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
It was a mistake. He wouldn’t have made a mistake like this.
Unfortunately, he was just too tired right now. Both mentally and physically, he was just too tired. So, his anger rushed up to his head unchecked after being subjected under this sort of crappy treatment.
“What the hell did I do wrong here? And why are you blaming me for your mom’s death, you stupid f*cker?!” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Kwok Myung-Hoon shouted out, and that prompted the drunkard to roar out like a mad beast and pounce on him.
The friend trying to hold back the drunken idiot couldn’t do anything and tumbled backwards when the latter dashed forward with everything he had.
“Are you being serious??” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Kwok Myung-Hoon gruntled in unhappiness and easily dodged the drunkard lunging at him, before pushing the idiot down on the ground.
Along with a loud commotion, the drunkard rolled ungainly on the ground.
“God d*mn it.” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
….I’m going to get scolded at his rate.
Kwok Myung-Hoon thought about what he needed to do in order to mop up this spilled milk and that made him more irritated than before. Although this was definitely a case of justifiable self-defence, he still laid a hand on a civilian, so he should prepare himself for a reduction in wages or even a suspension.
That d*mn broken law, those d*mn broken regulations.
He was getting progressively more irritated by the fact that he was getting taken for a ride by the broken rules and regulations that punished those under the pretext to tarnishing someone or something’s prestige when they did nothing but sit still against a torrent of abuse.
It was then.
“Ahhack?!” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Kwok Myung-Hoon cried out. He felt an intense bout of pain rushing up from his leg. The drunkard sprawled on the ground began biting him there.
“Let go!! Let go, now!!” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Pow! Pow!!
Kwok Myung-Hoon smacked the head of the drunkard biting onto his leg repeatedly. However, the b*stard didn’t want to let go at all.
Pow! Pow!!
Only after landing a couple more solid blows did the drunkard finally release the leg and tumble away.
“Son of a….” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Swearing automatically leaped out of Kwok Myung-Hoon’s mouth. Seeing the trickle of blood oozing down on his leg, it was quite likely that the b*stard had taken a hefty bite just now.
Flames of rage roared on violently inside his mind. If he could, he’d just go and utterly beat up that d*mn drunkard right here and now.
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
But then, his ears caught onto a completely nonsensical utterance.
“Isn’t he going overboard there?”
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 232: Can’t even say it when in front 2
Chapter 232: Can’t even say it when in front (2)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
Going overboard?
Who went overboard where?
Were they trying to say that Kwok Myung-Hoon should laugh it off even though someone bit his leg, tearing off his flesh?
“I mean, he’s an ability user, so he can solve this trouble-free. Was there a reason for him to go that far here?”
“He probably wanted to hit that man.”
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“Seriously, these b*stards called the ability users.”
Kwok Myung-Hoon lowered his head and looked at the drunkard that bit his leg.
While looking at the moaning drunkard bleeding from the back of his head as if suffering from a grievous wound, he also wondered whether he was too heavy-handed just now or not. However, the drunkard wouldn’t have let go of his leg if he didn’t go that far.
Why were these people not understanding that part?
“For the time being, call the cops. An ability user did beat up a regular civilian, after all.”
“But, wasn’t that self defence?”
“No, it was excessive. There was no reason to go that far, you know.”
Kwok Myung-Hoon’s face hardened even further.
They saw what happened, yet this was their reaction. Of course he knew that the unfavourable impression of the ability users was the main culprit for the crowd’s poor reaction towards him. Even then, he found it hard to swallow his sorrow.
Just what wrong did the ability users do to these people?
Sure, there had been criminals that used their powers during their crime spree, but the percentage of criminals within ability users were incomparably lower than that of the regular people.
Well, it wasn’t all that easy for the ability users to commit a crime anyway, since they would be handed heavier sentences if they were convicted of the same crime as regular criminals – not to mention, they were being strictly managed and overseen by the government, too.
“Whew….” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Kwok Myung-Hoon shook his head.
In any case, it was an undeniable fact that trouble had indeed occurred today, and he wouldn’t be able to escape from the ensuing punishment. It was incredibly offensive and he thought it was rather unfair, but… What could he do?
That was the law, and that was the regulation.
“Bloody hell.” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Kwok Myung-Hoon spat out a helpless sigh and scanned his surroundings.
He had to stay here and wait for the cops to show up, but the glares being shot in his direction looked somewhat ominous. Indeed, their hostility-filled eyes were making him feel quite uncomfortable.
Was there a reason why he should be subjected to such looks, anyway?
Kwok Myung-Hoon gritted his teeth.
This was his reward for working his a*s off for this country.
All the hard work he and his colleagues put in wasn’t even recognised, but there were plenty of as*holes foaming at the mouth, pouncing on them just because of the perceived benefits they received from the government.
And Kwok Myung-Hoon had been risking his life to protect these b*stards until now. That realisation left him so hollow and bitter that he could barely hold himself back.
‘To protect these worthless people, I….’ (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
What was the point of protecting them in the first place? They didn’t even look at him as a fellow human being, anyway.
If he wasn’t an ability user today, then they would’ve extended a helping hand by now. A few might have even said some consoling words such as, you must be really angry that a crazy person bit you, etc., etc.
However, just because he was an ability user, they were looking at him with such hostile eyes, even though he was clearly the victim here.
Just because of that one single reason.
Kwok Myung-Hoon heard the sounds of the distant sirens and covered his face.
He wasn’t scared of the punishment. No, he was fearful of the reality.
Even if he was punished, how long would that last? He’d probably be put under probation for a week or so, no more than that. He could accept punishment like that without a problem.
What he was really fearful of was the fact that, after his punishment was over, he had to return to fight against monsters in order to protect these people.
Kwok Myung-Hoon wasn’t confident of doing that anymore.
If he hadn’t known, fine. But now that he knew the reality, he wasn’t sure if he could risk his life for these people’s sake.
“What happened here?” (Cop 1)
Uniformed police officers answering the dispatch call arrived and entered among the crowd. These folks usually would take ages before showing up, but today, they came really fast for some reason.
“It’s an act of violence. That guy is an ability user.”
The cops surveyed the situation for a bit before staring at Kwok Myung-Hoon with troubled expression on their faces.
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
Arresting an ability user was going to be a migraine-inducing affair for these guys, actually. Seriously now, it wasn’t for nothing that there was a special unit within the National Police dedicated to handling ability users.
However, they had already arrived so backing out wasn’t an option at this point.
One of the cops began checking out the status of the drunkard on the ground, while the other cautiously approached Kwok Myung-Hoon and addressed him.
“It seems that you must accompany us to the station.” (Cop 1)
“Alright.” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Kwok Myung-Hoon nodded his head. Although he wasn’t happy about this situation, he thought this was for the best. If he went with these cops, at least he’d not have to look at this despicable bunch of idiots anymore.
‘I made a mistake, coming out to shop like this.’ (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
He’d never be able to forget today’s events for the rest of his life. Kwok Myung-Hoon forcibly suppressed this thick, pervading sense of doubt tormenting him and asked the cop.
“Where should I go?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
The cop carried this troubled expression while looking at him, but then, pulled out a pair of handcuffs. Kwok Myung-Hoon’s eyes grew even colder than before.
“You want me to put that on? But, I didn’t resist you in any shape or form, did I?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“I ask you for your cooperation, sir.” (Cop 1)
“….I don’t think this is the right situation for that.” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Not only was this a simple physical scuffle, he was not an instigator but a victim in this case. However, this cop didn’t even bother to listen to the facts and tried to slap these cuffs on him, instead.
Veins bulged on Kwok Myung-Hoon’s forehead.
“I’m the victim here, so why should I put those on?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
The cop couldn’t even form a proper answer to his angry question.
“Please, sir. I ask you for your cooperation.” (Cop 1)
‘You aren’t even a parrot, so why….’ (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Just as he was about to lodge another complaint, a rather sharp criticising voice flew in his direction.
“He said put the d*mn thing on, so why is he yapping on so much?”
With dismayed eyes, Kwok Myung-Hoon searched for the source of that voice. However, now that the dam had burst, there was no longer the need to search for the source anymore.
Because, criticising voices began pouring out from all corners now.
“You could’ve resolved this quietly and easily, yet why did you hurt an older man who’s clearly drunk to that extent?!”
“He must’ve done that deliberately, you know?”
“Look at his eyes, will ya? He might even kill someone at this rate.”
Kwok Myung-Hoon formed a miserable face while closing his eyes.
Even if the crowd became emboldened by the arrival of the cops, their current behaviour simply couldn’t be explained away. This was already far beyond the level of arguing who was right or wrong anymore.
No, these people were…. not right in the head.
‘How did things come to be like this?’ (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
It hadn’t been that long that ability users were treated like heroes when one turned on the TV to watch the news. Not only that, ability users were indeed objects of envy and respect in everyday lives, too.
But now, these people were reacting as if they were looking at a disgusting alien or something. He just couldn’t understand how could the public’s perception change so much within a span of a few months like this.
‘Getting out of here as soon as possible is for the best.’ (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Forget about handcuffs, if he stayed here for a minute longer, he thought that he’d lose his mind and go crazy. Kwok Myung-Hoon extended his hands to the cop, his expression hard and stiff.
Slap those cuffs or whatever. Hurry.
I don’t want to see these people and their despicable mugs anymore. (Kwok Myung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
Maybe the cop understood how Kwok Myung-Hoon felt, he quickly placed the cuffs on the offered wrist.
Click.
Meanwhile, the other cop supported the drunkard on the floor and helped him up to stand.
“Shouldn’t we take him to a hospital first? He doesn’t look so good.” (Cop 1)
“I think he had too much to drink and that’s why he looks like this. The wound is superficial and it’s not a big one.” (Cop 2)
“Even then, we should let a doctor take a look at him first. We can always write up the testimonies later.” (Cop 1)
“Should we do that?” (Cop 2)
Kwok Myung-Hoon then followed the cop’s guidance and walked towards the patrol car.
What a terrible day this was turning out to be. He didn’t do anything wrong, yet it felt like he’d been made into a villain somehow.
The cops tried to create a path out of the crowd. Kwok Myung-Hoon walked on that path they had created.
Unfortunately, that was his mistake. He felt something get in the way of his legs, lost his balance, and tripped forward.
“D*mn!” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“What are you doing, sir?” (Cop 1)
Kwok Myung-Hoon gritted his teeth and looked around him. Not one tried to meet his glare. However, one of these people definitely tripped his legs, without a doubt.
“I asked you what you’re doing, sir.” (Cop 1)
The cop didn’t even realise what happened, yet he kept harassing Kwok Myung-Hoon, instead. A hollow, bitter sigh escaped from his lips.
“Please, stand up. If you keep insisting on resisting us, then things will get troublesome later.” (Cop 1)
Resisting?
Kwok Myung-Hoon’s glared sharpened up a notch. Just why was this dumb cop thinking that he was resisting anything? What more should he do to make them say that he was being cooperative?
Should he run towards the police station and slide into the holding cell by himself?
The cop flinched greatly when Kwok Myung-Hoon glared at him with a deeply unhappy eyes, and hurriedly coughed to clear his throat.
“Keu-heum. Please, stand back up. Let us continue back inside the police station.” (Cop 1)
“God d*mn it.” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
He stood back up while grunting out in anger. It happened, then.
“Stop resisting public authority!”
“Look at him glaring at the police officers.”
“I’m telling you, those b*stards don’t give a d*mn about cops. You see now?”
Kwok Myung-Hoon looked around him in a fluster. Why were they insisting on being like this when he hadn’t done anything wrong here?
His anger finally boiled over.
“Shut up, you f*ckers!!” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
If one could call it a mistake, then it surely was.
He knew logically that he shouldn’t get angry under the circumstances. There really was no need to get carried away by his emotions and sink to the same level as these stupid idiots criticising him like this.
The thing was, though, things he could’ve let it slide in any other circumstances got on his nerves for some reason today.
“F*ckers?”
The overall atmosphere rapidly became chilly rather quickly.
Kwok Myung-Hoon’s anger kept growing. He was angry that he fought for the sake of these despicable b*stards, and that anger grew into fury.
Just why did he sacrifice so much of himself until now? For what purpose?
Clang!
It was right at that moment something fell in front of his feet. A half-empty soda can bounced off on the ground and soaked his pants with its contents.
“………”
Kwok Myung-Hoon wordlessly looked down on the can.
So, this was his reward?
How many ability users were sacrificed to protect people like these so far?
Yet, the only reward was this sort of treatment?
Kwok Myung-Hoon gritted his teeth.
“Tax thieves!”
“F*ck me. B*stards like him should just get ripped to shreds by monsters.”
“As*holes trying to pretend to be humans when they aren’t even one.”
Kwok Myung-Hoon’s eyes became bloodshot in an instant.
“What did I do wrong, ah?!” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
He knew he shouldn’t fight, but…
“What the hell? He’s trying to fight civilians now?! Go and fight monsters, instead!”
“B*stards who are good for nothing besides that, stop showing up in places where normal people hang out, will ya?!”
The atmosphere was boiling over in a bizarre situation.
Normally, these people wouldn’t have openly said those things in front of an ability user. But now, the situation had devolved into something so twisted that they were unhesitantly pouring out those insults and jeerings.
Perhaps, their cautious nature had been forgotten due to the fact that he was handcuffed and the police was in charge of the situation.
“You….” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“What you looking at, you criminal scum!!”
“You don’t do anything important but waste our tax money, anyway! It’s us that pays your salary, you b*stard!”
“I’m telling you, the special laws should be tightened even more. How can I keep carrying on when it’s so scary like this?”
Kwok Myung-Hoon gradually began losing his reasoning altogether. He felt wronged. So wronged that he couldn’t hold it back.
“You sons of b*tches!! What did we ever do to you?! Is risking our necks for you a d*mn crime?!” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Too bad, it’d been better for him not to hear the replies coming in his way next. Because, rather than rational, reasonable verbal replies, all sorts of missiles were thrown at his feet, such as cigarette packs and other trash.
“……..”
“Ah, ah. Everyone, stop throwing things. You shouldn’t do that, people.” (Cop 2)
The cops only pretended to stop the incited crowd.
Jeerings and booing and things kept flying in Kwok Myung-Hoon’s direction. Something that logic couldn’t explain away was happening right now.
Kwok Myung-Hoon chuckled bitterly next.
These as*holes, they were really putting on a crazy show.
“Fine. You all despise me, is that it?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Crackle.
Suddenly, sparks of electricity buzzed ominously in front of Kwok Myung-Hoon’s forehead.
“In that case, let me give you a proper reason to really despise me, you sons of b*tches!!” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
His eyes grew even more murderous and electricity crackled all around him.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 233: Can’t even say it when in front 3
Chapter 233: Can’t even say it when in front (3)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
Bzzzzzz!!!!
Pale-blue arcs of electricity buzzed threateningly in the air.
Kwok Myung-Hoon glared at his surroundings with bloodshot eyes, and utter chaos broke out in an instant.
“Uwaaah?! Run away!!”
Crowd of onlookers witnessed the electrical sparks dancing in the air and lost their collective sh*t, before running away in the opposite direction from Kwok Myung-Hoon.
“That crazy b*stard!!”
“This is why we gotta isolate ability users!!”
Kwok Myung-Hoon cackled on ominously.
“What do you think you’re doing?!”
A policeman cried out in alarm, but he or his colleague didn’t dare to come closer and subdue him.
“Did you just ask me what I’m doing?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Kwok Myung-Hoon’s bloodshot eyes fell on the cops next as he roared out.
“You asking me that because you can’t see, you stupid sons of b*tches?!” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
You’ve been running your mouths off as if you are the experts in all things ability user-related up until now, yet you asking me what? What am I doing?
Let me properly inform you, then! (Kwok Myung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“Please, calm down! Let’s all calm down first! Nothing good will come out if you continue like this.”
“It’s already not good anyway.” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Kwok Myung-Hoon gritted his teeth.
“I’ll do as you lot want. F*ck this. Yeah, I’m an ability user, you sons of b*tches! I’m gonna start a real bloody accident right now, so do your worst, okay??” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
CRACKLE!!!
Electric bolts flew towards the fleeing crowd.
“No, nooooo!!”
The cops’ screams resounded out sharply in the air.
It was unknown what would happen exactly if that electrical energy touched the regular citizens. Fortunately, though, what they feared didn’t come to pass.
Pop! Pop! Pop!
Three tentacles flew in from out of nowhere and stabbed into the ground, before absorbing the electrical energy to disperse it.
“Uh?”
The fleeing people saw the tentacles shining in black colour and became rather speechless next.
Just where did those things come from?
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“What are those?”
They shifted their gaze over in the direction of where they flew in from.
“What’s going on?”
They found a youth with a fairly mean-looking countenance trudging towards them.
“Argh, I’m out of breath now. D*mn it!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The youth was, of course, Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“Hey, you….!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He was about to shout something, but then, rapidly breathed in air as if his lungs needed more of the stuff first. Only then did he start his foul-mouthed tirade.
Kwok Myung-Hoon dazedly stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk walking in closer.
This guy…
Haven’t I seen him before from somewhere? (Kwok Myung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“Hey, you crazy f*cker!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…..”
Yi Ji-Hyuk started swearing without even holding back an inch and that snapped Kwok Myung-Hoon back to reality.
‘Who is this guy??’ (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Of course, it was true that he had nearly caused a huge incident just now. However, this guy began pouring insults out of nowhere when they didn’t even know each other, and more importantly, to someone who was clearly many years younger than him, too!
But then again….
‘This punk, I’ve definitely seen him before somewhere.’ (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“If you wanna die, die alone, you b*stard! You ain’t even a water demon, so why are you trying to cause a big incident here, you fool?! Imma grind that empty head of yours!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It was uncertain when looking at the face alone, but after hearing him swear his a*s off like that, there was no doubt about it now.
This man, he…. was Yi Ji-Hyuk.
Without a doubt, this guy was definitely Yi Ji-Hyuk, the ace of the NDF and the walking, talking rumour generator. Now that Kwok Myung-Hoon thought about it, he could faintly remember seeing him in front of a Gate in the past, too.
“Are you insane? Yeah? I’m asking you, are you mad?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….No, I’m not.” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
If this youth was indeed THE Yi Ji-Hyuk, then Kwok Myung-Hoon was now facing the worst ticking time bomb in the history of the Korean peninsula.
Even if only half of the rumours he heard about this guy turned out to be real, no normal person alive would be able to deal with this youth, this monster of a human being. Whether it was his personality or his powers.
“So, why did you do it, ah? Why?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“………”
Kwok Myung-Hoon couldn’t say anything.
Sure, he got carried away by his angry emotions, but he couldn’t really put a finger on why he became so emotional in the first place.
Yi Ji-Hyuk quietly studied Kwok Myung-Hoon for a bit, before waving his hand in front of the latter’s face.
“Y-yes?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Kwok Myung-Hoon failed to understand what was going on and tilted his head, prompting Yi Ji-Hyuk to frown rather deeply.
“Tsk, tsk.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He then shook his head slowly.
And so, as these two began their ‘confrontation’, one of the police officers sneaked closer to Kwok Myung-Hoon and spoke in a timid voice.
“S-sir, we ask for your cooperation.” (cop)
He finally realised that, although the ability user was handcuffed right now, that act had no real significance in the current situation. Indeed, what point was there in handcuffing ability users in the first place?
Kwok Myung-Hoon lowered his head dejectedly.
“I’m sorry.” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
The cops formed somewhat of conflicted expressions and tried to arrest Kwok Myung-Hoon. He too, must’ve regained his reasoning, because he was willing to follow their lead, as well.
However, there was a certain someone who decided to interfere, anyway.
“What’s this? Why is he handcuffed?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It was none other than Yi Ji-Hyuk. He looked at the shiny handcuffs locked around Kwok Myung-Hoon’s wrists with narrowed eyes.
“Oh, that… It’s just that, we thought there might be an issue during transport, so….” (cop)
“What incident did he cause, anyway? Tell me first.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Excuse me?” (cop)
“I said, explain to me the situation that made you slap the cuffs on him like this.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk spoke in a flat tone of voice, and the cops could only form troubled expressions. Truthfully speaking, the person in question didn’t resist arrest and was willing to cooperate, so there was no real need to use handcuffs here.
“Well, what happened is….” (cop)
After listening to the rough overview of what transpired here, Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at the cops with a criticising look on his face. The officers subjected to that glare began perspiring cold sweat drops almost immediately.
This guy, he carried a different atmosphere. If Kwok Myung-Hoon’s could be described as an aura of an ability user, then this youth, he thickly emitted this odour of a street thug.
The cops had seen enough criminals in their combined lifetimes so far, so they instinctively understood how troublesome a person Yi Ji-Hyuk was.
“I get it, so you can go now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“A-alright.” (cop)
The cops tried to leave with Kwok Myung-Hoon in tow, but Yi Ji-Hyuk opened his mouth again.
“No, I’m saying, you can go without him.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…Excuse me?” (cop)
“I’ll take care of that dude, so why don’t you focus on mopping up this situation, instead?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The cops looked at Yi Ji-Hyuk, utterly flustered now.
“What are you suggesting us to do here? What authority do you have to order us around?” (cop)
“We do have the authority, actually.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
This time, Yi Ji-Hyuk wasn’t the one providing that reply, but Jeong Hae-Min. She strode right next to him and pulled out her identification card to show to the cops.
“I’m Jeong Hae-Min, from the NDF. You must’ve heard by now that the NDF has priority on investigating all ability user-related criminal activities. I hereby request that you hand this individual over to us.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“M-mm….”
The cops slowly nodded their heads.
They had been notified before in the past, so they at least remembered that the NDF was the ability user-related organisation.
“Can you wait for a moment, please? I’m not sure what to do in a situation like this one, so I’d like to confirm with the higher-ups.” (cop)
“Please, go ahead.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min relaxedly nodded her head.
The cop finished the call and spoke with a bit of an unconvinced expression.
“We shall hand over the suspect according to the regulations.” (cop)
“Alright, thanks for your understanding.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min grinned brightly, and Yi Ji-Hyuk leaned in closer to quietly whisper into her ear.
“There was such a thing?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Stop embarrassing me and don’t say anything. Just be still and keep your mouth shut.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“…Sure thing.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smiled innocently.
What am I supposed to do about things that I don’t know?
Is not knowing a crime now? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
From the get-go, Yi Ji-Hyuk wouldn’t have known that NDF possessed the power to investigate. Because, no one told him….
“By the way, how did you know that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I heard from someone.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“But, why didn’t anyone tell me that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You really think someone will actually ask you to investigate something in the first place?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
H-hey, you. You aren’t supposed to smile so brightly while saying stuff like that, you know??
You’re making me feel really, reaaaally awkward here, you know?!?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly thought up of a way to get rid of this awkwardness, however.
“Hey, man. Want me to treat you to a cup of coffee?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Kwok Myung-Hoon dazedly stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk in silence.
*
“So, that’s why….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out a groan.
“….That’s why you went crazy just now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes….” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Kwok Myung-Hoon must’ve felt embarrassed as well, because the ends of his words blurred a little.
The group had changed the venue back to the cafe of earlier. Yi Ji-Hyuk sat on the opposite side of the crestfallen ability user as they conversed.
“You know, you should’ve held back.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I’m really sorry. Even I don’t understand why I got so angry like that. Punishments, penalties, whatever, I’m prepared to pay for my wrongdoings.” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“Uhm, well, no need to go that far.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk looked at Kwok Myung-Hoon with a bit of sympathetic expression on his face. It wasn’t as if he couldn’t understand where this guy was coming from. The reason why Kwok Myung-Hoon got angry was not his fault.
Technically speaking, sure, it was his fault, but the actual fault lied with this country’s government that failed to provide any adequate mental care for him.
“I mean, you fought for that long, so there’s no way your mind’s in the right place.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk clicked his tongue.
“Seriously. The higher-ups of this country think people are expendable commodities or something.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
This man couldn’t even take a proper break for a month while being dragged around here and there so he could fight and then, fight some more. On top of this, he even witnessed multiple times the deaths of his colleagues, too.
So, how could such a guy be of a right mental state?
If the higher-ups of this country possessed even a speck of brain cells between themselves, they would’ve done something to alleviate the possible problems associated with post-traumatic stress disorder. Unfortunately, none of the b*stards knew how to think properly and that was the bitter reality of the Republic of Korea.
‘Tsk.’
What a serious problem this is, when they didn’t know the stuff even Yi Ji-Hyuk was aware of.
“Hey, you. Doesn’t KSF have a PTSD program or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Mm? What’s a PTSD whatnot? What’s that?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Never mind. I’ll rather shoot myself first….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
What a scarily stupid country this was.
The higher-ups shoved people into an endless conflict with monsters over and over again yet didn’t even show any discernible concern for their welfare.
They didn’t seem to give a d*mn about people getting addicted to fighting or the side effects of adrenaline hypersecretion at all. So, it wouldn’t be all that strange to see ability users displaying signs of aggression at this point in time.
“Hey, uncle?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes? Ah, yes!” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Kwok Myung-Hoon replied properly as the spirit of military discipline re-entered his psyche.
First of all, the NDF agents enjoyed a far higher rank than the KSF.
Secondly, Yi Ji-Hyuk happened to be the hottest… ‘commodity’ in South Korea, nay, the entire world, so he simply couldn’t be lax with his etiquette.
“You haven’t done anything wrong, so go home now. And, I don’t care whether you decide to meditate or do yoga, you gotta do something to relax your mind, okay? Otherwise, you’ll end up causing something really big pretty soon.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….You want me to go home?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“Yup. Why? You don’t have a home?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“N-no, that’s not it. I mean, even I think I’ve done something wrong today, so will it be fine to let me go like this? Getting punished can come later, but will it be okay to not arrest me right now?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“What do you mean, arrest?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Being sent to a jail cell, you dumba*s!” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head.
“Did someone get hurt?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“A drunkard got…” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“But, the way I hear it, that was self defence so who cares about that. Besides that one, did anyone else get hurt or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Didn’t I attack unarmed civilians?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“I stopped that, so no problem on that one.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Even still….” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
It was at this point that Yi Ji-Hyuk began growling in irritation.
“Urgh, so what the heck do you want me to do, then?? Is there a crime called attempted assault?? There is no such crime, is there??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Y-yes, there is no such crime, but…” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Kwok Myung-Hoon just couldn’t get this bitter taste out of his mouth. He didn’t feel too good right now. No one got hurt, sure, but without a doubt, he attacked with full intention to harm other people.
So, was it alright to gloss over this event as if he wasn’t guilty of anything?
Somehow, a rather odd situation began unfolding, where the guilty one wanted to get punished for his wrongdoing, but the person that caught said guilty one didn’t want to punish him.
“Argh, it’s fine. Fine. Just go home, will ya.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“B-but, still….” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“Argh, god d*mn it!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk nearly exploded from anger, causing Kwok Myung-Hoon to flinch and hurriedly lower his head. Forget about who was in the right or wrong here, he didn’t want to get in the bad books of this man at all cost.
Wasn’t there a saying among the Korean ability users that went along the lines of ‘It’s preferable to fight an Ogre head-on, rather than getting mixed up with Yi Ji-Hyuk’?
“Am I really free to go?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“Argh, yes, I’m telling you, go!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk got really irritated and Kwok Myung-Hoon slowly stood up from his spot. The thing was, though, what had happened would’ve been reported to the higher-ups by now, and he’d get punished later, anyway.
Him going home now wouldn’t change anything, in other words.
Rrrr….
Sure enough, his smartphone began ringing off the hook.
“Hello, this is Kwok Myung-Hoon speaking.”
As soon as he answered the call, he was greeted by a torrent of cursing coming from the other side of the line.
‘Yup, I knew it.’ (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
Kwok Myung-Hoon spat out a lengthy sigh. He could hear a mixture of words containing prison this and sentencing that. Just before he could say that he was turning himself in right now, the phone ever so smoothly left his hand and entered Yi Ji-Hyuk’s grasp.
“Eh?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
But, what did he want with the phone, now?
Even before that question could be asked, Yi Ji-Hyuk placed the phone against his ear and spoke.
“Who the hell is this?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Kwok Myung-Hoon’s expression crumpled in a hard-to-describe manner.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 234: Can’t even say it when in front 4
Chapter 234: Can’t even say it when in front (4)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
“What?!” (Lee Tae-Soo)
The Regional Director of the KSF’s Gahng-book district, Lee Tae-Soo, pulled his head away from the phone and looked at its screen with a dumbfounded expression.
It said ‘Kwok Myung-Hoon’.
He initially thought that he had called the wrong number, but nope, it was the right one. Well, he was speaking to the ability user in question only up until a few seconds ago, so there was no way he got the wrong person, anyhow.
But that just showed the extent of how dumbfounded Lee Tae-Soo was right now.
The problem began with the d*mn news coming in from the higher-ups that said an ability user decided to use his powers and threaten regular civilians in the middle of a busy city street.
That alone would be enough to make him pull his hair out, but then the second problem came in the form of verbal abuse and unchecked nagging from the higher-ups, which ranged from why was his control over his subordinates so poor to how he’d never get to climb up higher in the career ladder if this incident grows even bigger in scale.
And right in this moment, the third problem had reared its ugly head.
– “Hey, I asked who the hell you are.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Hahaha….” (Lee Tae-Soo)
Lee Tae-Soo broke out into a dazed chuckle.
Who was he?
Wasn’t he the Regional Director of the KSF’s Gahng-book district?
Never mind a police station commander, even the police commissioner wouldn’t be able to speak so rudely to him like this. Indeed, unless one was on the level of a vice minister or undersecretary, one would never speak to him this way at all.
However, some punk answering the call meant for one of his subordinates was daring to speak without any honorifics whatsoever?
‘Is this guy insane?’ (Lee Tae-Soo)
He couldn’t even get angry here, just utterly dumbfounded.
“And who you might be?” (Lee Tae-Soo)
– “Hey, man. I asked you that first.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Hahaha, will you listen to this guy?” (Lee Tae-Soo)
Finally, Lee Tae-Soo’s anger level began rising up. He didn’t know who the person answering the call was, but judging from the voice, this punk couldn’t have been that old, it seemed.
However, he was behaving this badly?
‘Do I really need to show this punk what bitterness of life tastes like?’ (Lee Tae-Soo)
Lee Tae-Soo somehow managed to calm his boiling innards and enunciated his words as clearly as possible.
“I’m Lee Tae-Soo, Regional Director of the KSF’s Gahng-book district. I told you who I am, so let’s hear it. Who are you?” (Lee Tae-Soo)
– “Me? I’m Yi Ji-Hyuk.”
“Ohhh, so, you’re Yi Ji-Hyuk? Sure thing. So, why…. eh? Yi Ji-Hyuuuuk??” (Lee Tae-Soo)
The hands of the Regional Director began trembling like a wet dog.
What crazy bullsh*t is this?!
He said he’s Yi Ji-Hyuk? This Yi Ji-Hyuk can’t be THE Yi Ji-Hyuk that I know of, right???? (Lee Tae-Soo’s inner monologue)
When he thought about it quickly, something seemed off.
Unless Kwok Myung-Hoon had lost his marbles, he’d definitely try to snatch his phone back if some random punk tried to prank-call his superior officer. So, why would he be standing back and not do anything like this?
In that case, Lee Tae-Soo could only assume that guy holding the phone was either someone more than qualified enough to speak so curtly like this to him, or someone even Kwok Myung-Hoon couldn’t use his strength to pry the phone away.
Whatever the case might have been, neither situation would be a good one for Lee Tae-Soo. And, if the one on the phone was THE Yi Ji-Hyuk he knew, then both of those options would be met, too.
So, which meant….
“A-are you that Yi Ji-Hyuk from the NDF?” (Lee Tae-Soo)
– “Yeah.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…………………” (Lee Tae-Soo)
Argh, f*ck me sideways.
What should I do to save my a*s here??
Besides all that, why is this b*stard answering this particular call, anyway?! (Lee Tae-Soo’s inner monologue)
Lee Tae-Soo desperately racked his brain for solutions here. He knew not to get mixed up with this man.
He saw way too many times people vomiting blood after getting mixed up with this walking, talking human calamity. That Seo Ah-Young who often didn’t even look like a human being, or even that monster-like Choi Jung-Hoon, couldn’t deal with Yi Ji-Hyuk’s antics and became addicted to ulcer medication, didn’t they?
So, how could a powerless regular person like Lee Tae-Soo survive Yi Ji-Hyuk’s tantrums?
“Ha, hahaha… it’s a, uh, pleasure to make your acquaintance, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Lee Tae-Soo)
Lee Tae-Soo had no freaking idea what to say here, so he laughed and greeted the other party for the time being. It wasn’t important whether he accepted this greeting or not. No, ending this call was the most urgent priority here.
Just as his brain urgently kicked into the next gear, the voice continued to come out from the other side of the phone line.
– “Why are you calling here, trying to cause a problem? What did this guy do wrong anyway?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Haha, well, that is….” (Lee Tae-Soo)
It was at this precise moment that he made his first mistake.
“He committed a crime by using his powers against regular civilians. It’s the same thing as wielding a deadly weapon against innocent people, you see.” (Lee Tae-Soo)
– “Ohh, really?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes.” (Lee Tae-Soo)
– “Oh, so that means it’s fine to do that against an ability user, is that it? So, where are you, mister?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…You can flip the story that way?” (Lee Tae-Soo)
Lee Tae-Soo covered his face.
The rumours weren’t wrong, as it turned out. Conversing with this guy would drive you up the wall, for sure. He simply had to resolve this situation as quickly as possible and speak to Kwok Myung-Hoon separately later on.
“Well, uh, that’s the regulation. I’m sorry, but may I speak to Agent Kwok Myung-Hoon again?” (Lee Tae-Soo)
– “I don’t know anything about some regulation or whatever, but…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
How can you not know that?!
You’re an ability user, and more than that, an agent of the NDF, so what the heck do you mean by you don’t know the regulation? (Lee Tae-Soo’s inner monologue)
Lee Tae-Soo hurriedly searched for a way out of this situation, only to be slapped in the ear canals by what sounded like a thunderclap out of the blue.
– “In any case, if I hear that this guy got punished or whatever, I’ll be paying you a friendly visit, understand? We cool?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“It, it’s not my decision, you see?! The higher-ups want this done, not me! I’m a nobody, so how can I punish someone?? I’m just following orders, you know??” (Lee Tae-Soo)
– “Is it? Then tell the fool issuing punishments to give me a call first.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ah…..” (Lee Tae-Soo)
That… didn’t sound so bad?
Even Lee Tae-Soo’s superior wouldn’t argue at all and rubber-stamp the report with Yi Ji-Hyuk’s name on it. Because, that name was being treated like a master key capable of unlocking everything in the Republic of Korea by now.
“I-in that case, I shall do so.” (Lee Tae-Soo)
– “Oh, and you’ll be getting a phone call soon, too.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Excuse me?” (Lee Tae-Soo)
– “I’m hanging up.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Beep.
And that’s how the call came to an end. Lee Tae-Soo wiped away the cold sweat trickling down his forehead and spat out a long sigh.
“Hah……” (Lee Tae-Soo)
Why did Kwok Myung-Hoon have to be right next to that crazy b*stard?? Was he trying to reduce his lifespan or something?!
“By the way, what was Yi Ji-Hyuk doing there, anyway?” (Lee Tae-Soo)
Of course, it wouldn’t be a stretch of the imagination to say that Yi Ji-Hyuk just so happened to pass by the area, since the incident occurred on a busy street. It’d be still understandable to say that they ran into each other out of sheer coincidence.
The real hard part to understand was this, though – why was he protecting Kwok Myung-Hoon like this?
Just what exactly was happening here?
Rrrr….
It was at that moment that his phone began vibrating.
“Mmmm??” (Lee Tae-Soo)
Lee Tae-Soo confirmed the name on the phone’s screen and his expression began to wane rapidly.
He didn’t want to answer this call.
No, he shouldn’t answer it. Like, at all.
Unfortunately, this call had to be answered, regardless.
“Groan…”
Lee Tae-Soo powerlessly picked up the phone.
“Hello, this is Lee Tae-Soo of the KSF Gahng-book district speaking.” (Lee Tae-Soo)
– “Hello, this is Choi Jung-Hoon speaking.”
Despair quickly filled up Lee Tae-Soo’s face.
*
“Tsk.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk ended the call with Choi Jung-Hoon and while forming a wry expression, put the phone down.
“It’s done.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ah….” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
Kwok Myung-Hoon could only nod with a dazed face.
“Thank you very much.” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
If Yi Ji-Hyuk wasn’t here, then he’d be stuck inside a holding cell by now, waiting for the inevitable punishment to fall in his lap. But because he was here, the situation got resolved without any problem.
“By the way, why are you helping me?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Kwok Myung-Hoon just couldn’t understand this part, so he had to ask.
“Because, it’s unfair.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Excuse me?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“It’s unfair to be punished like that, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“But, the regulation is….” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“If the regulation is c**p, then we should change it. It’s wrong to uphold the crappy regulation, don’t you agree?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Kwok Myung-Hoon nodded his head. Any ol’ ability user would’ve thought about something similar to that at least once before. No ability user alive would not know that the current regulations were completely disadvantageous towards them.
However, the current set of regulations were created by their government, and the ability users lacked power to face off against the might of one’s nation.
And, even if they did possess enough power, the ones occupying higher positions happened to be stronger ability users as well, so unless the reform began from the top, there was little they could do right now.
“And also…. I wasn’t planning to save you originally, plus there was an extenuating circumstance, too.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Pardon?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t reply, choosing to sip the newly-ordered coffee through a straw, instead.
It was a rather common thing to see soldiers involved in near-endless warfare to suffer from various stress-related illnesses. It was only natural that a person constantly exposed to life-or-death situations wouldn’t be able to function properly among the regular people while sharing the same sort of ideals and emotions as them.
Even back in Berafe, where the absolute method to cure everything called ‘divinity’ existed, it wasn’t all that uncommon to see soldiers lose their marbles and go on a violent rampage.
However, the ability users of the present were exposed to a much higher level of stress. They had to wait patiently in front of a Gate which no one knew what would come out from, for monsters that would appear without much prior warning, and they also had to resolve themselves to lose their lives from even the most tiniest mistakes.
So, how could any one of them be able to maintain sane, properly-functioning minds?
It was the job of the government and all the related organisations to provide care for such things. What Kwok Myung-Hoon did today was wrong. No matter what his story was, one could argue that him using his abilities against regular civilians couldn’t be excused.
However, the ones that drove him to do something like that was his government, as well as the KSF. That is Yi Ji-Hyuk’s opinion.
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
‘If I’m being honest, it’s p*ssing me off, too.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He really didn’t like the fact that these people, running away from danger just because they were ‘powerless civilians’, dared to jeer and criticise those who fought for their sakes.
Well, it was possible that Yi Ji-Hyuk was thinking this way because he had a closer relationship with ability users, but still…..
In any case, after hearing what had transpired so far, he certainly didn’t feel like blaming Kwok Myung-Hoon here. If there was something that needed to be changed, that it was not Kwok Myung-Hoon, but the KSF that let someone like him go uncared for.
That’s what Yi Ji-Hyuk thought.
“….Hey, the movie has already started!!” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“……”
And also, this girl needs to get her head examined, too!! Who cares about some movie or not at a time like this?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“….Well, I think it’s fine for you to go now. And don’t start another incident while on your way, okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Can I really go?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“What, you want to go on a date with me, then? Sorry, I’m not into guys, so what can we do?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“But, you aren’t interested in women, either.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Huh, now that I hear that, I guess you’re right.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Kwok Myung-Hoon stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk with a slightly bewildered expression his face. He heard a lot about this guy, and although it wasn’t for long, they shared a bit of a chat, too. And that made him arrive at a strange conclusion.
‘This guy… isn’t he a good person?’ (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Well, this man, he…. If one looked at it logically, then he stopped the incident Kwok Myung-Hoon was about to cause, he didn’t lose his cool even once and resolved the situation smoothly, and then, he even stopped the potential fallout, too.
Where would you even find a guy like him?
If so, why were other people busy issuing warnings not to get close to a person like him? Someone this kind and good-natured? Maybe, the people of this world held a seriously warped perception?
“In that case, I shall be on my way. Thank you for everything.” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“Sure thing. Take care.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk waved his hand.
“…..Once more, thank you for your help.” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
This guy, wasn’t he a really good person??
While Kwok Myung-Hoon was seriously wondering about why only the bad rumours about Yi Ji-Hyuk had made their rounds, both his phone and the latter’s smartwatch began issuing loud rings.
“Uh?”
“Mm?”
Yi Ji-Hyuk spoke with a disinterested expression.
“Looks like a Gate opened up, no?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“It’s red colour, so it must be an emergency. Did they discover one that has been hidden until now? Hey, isn’t it nearby here?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Yi Ji-Hyuk heard Jeong Hae-Min’s words and confirmed with his smartwatch. He tapped on it a couple of times before forming a bright, innocent expression.
“This thing… How do you check with this little thing, anyway?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….You, don’t do anything. I’ll confirm it myself.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Okay.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It feels like this kid has been looking down on me a bit recently…. Am I mistaken? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk glared at Jeong Hae-Min with sharp eyes, but she didn’t even care one jot about that and checked the smartwatch, only for her expression to harden considerably as she shook her head.
“It is really close.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Where is it, then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Mm, it’s seriously close by.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Okay, so where??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Over there.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min pointed outside the cafe’s window.
“Mm?”
His gaze drifted along with her outstretched finger and eventually discovered the Gate over yonder. It was so huge that one might even make a mistake thinking that it was right in front of his nose.
“It sure is big.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ng.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“It sure is close by.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ng.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Ohh, it’s opening up.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ng.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Yi Ji-Hyuk helplessly dropped his head.
Let me take a d*mn break for once! A person needs to rest, too!!
Uh-whew, this god d*mn situation, really now….! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk powerlessly forced himself to stand up.
“Aigoo, my sad, sad life.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Taking a break? As if.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 235: Can’t even say it when in front 5
Chapter 235: Can’t even say it when in front (5)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
(TL: Unedited.)
Wuuuoong-!!!
The Gate opened up abruptly, just like that, and monsters began pouring out from the portal.
“What the hell is this?!”
The crowd screamed out in fear.
A Gate opening up was a common occurrence nowadays. Also, one opening up in the middle of a city happened every now and then, so it wasn’t much of a surprise in that case, either.
However, it was a first for such a huge Gate to suddenly pop up in the middle of a city and then, open up right away without giving anyone a chance to get surprised.
Those folks who got curious after a Gate appeared and sneaked closer to take a better look all screamed out in panic after witnessing the blue colour change to red in an instant. As soon as the portal opened up, they all began running away without question or argument.
“Run away!!”
“Report this!! Someone report it, right now!!”
Screams and roars created a scene of complete, utter chaos.
Kha-aaaah!!
The horde of monsters rushed out from inside the Gate.
Now normally, there was this certain rule regarding monsters coming out from the Gates. For instance, only Goblins came out from the Gate that Yi Ji-Hyuk encountered for the first time. Meaning, no other types of monsters appeared, other than Goblins.
It was the same story with other Gates so far.
However, the current Gate was somewhat different from the rest.
All sorts of monsters emerged at the same time from this giant portal – from the familiar Builder Monkeys and Goblins, to Wyverns taking to the skies and Giant Worms burrowing into the ground. Countless other types of monsters rushed out from the portal as if it was the gate of Hell.
“Help me!!”
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
People desperately ran away, but it was impossible to escape from monsters with human legs.
“Aaaahhk!!”
Soon enough, victims lost to the monster horde began appearing from here and there.
“What is the KSF doing?!”
“People are getting killed here!! Those incompetent b*stards!!”
Yi Ji-Hyuk trudged outside the cafe and placed a cigarette between his lips.
“Hah….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
What a complicated situation this was.
Indeed, it’d have been far easier to deal with if it was a Dragon or something; he was facing a horde comprising of many different monster types, which meant that he had to personally kill them one at a time and well, that would be one heck of an annoying thing to do.
“I’ve already requested for support.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Sure.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Call completed. Will arrive, soon.” (Doh Gah-Yun)
“Mm?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted his gaze and found Doh Gah-Yun had sneaked closer to him before he had fully noticed it. She had oh-so perfectly concealed herself until now, but was forced to appear like this due to the developing situation.
“What about Dah-Som?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Over there.” (Doh Gah-Yun)
“Take her to a safe place and then come back.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Roger.” (Doh Gah-Yun)
Doh Gah-Yun nodded her head before melting into the scenery and disappeared from the view. He then shifted his gaze over to Jeong Hae-Min and spoke to her.
“And you, isn’t this going to be too dangerous for you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“If it gets too dangerous, I can just teleport outta here.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“….What a cheat character.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Now that he thought about it, this girl wouldn’t get done in by anyone, really. Now that he finished sorting out his own situation, he could pay more attention to the monster horde.
“H-mm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He observed the rampaging monsters for a bit before looking at Kwok Myung-Hoon next to him.
“Are you going to help?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Of course.” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“Aren’t you a kind-hearted person.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Kwok Myung-Hoon heard Yi Ji-Hyuk’s slightly sarcastic remark and his cheeks reddened slightly. It was true that he had suffered abuse from the public, but that didn’t mean he could leave these dying people behind and escape from here.
“It’s my duty.” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“That’s a commendable thought process.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head.
It was at this moment that they saw a patrol car hurriedly driving over to where they were.
“P-please, do something!!”
The vehicle was manned by none other than the two officers who tried to arrest Kwok Myung-Hoon earlier. Back then, they used excessive force to suppress an innocent man, but now that they desperately needed something, they showed up here to ask for help.
“Wowsers, what a couple of shameless geezers. Seriously now. Don’t you guys have any conscience?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The complexions of the cops reddened immediately after Yi Ji-Hyuk rebuked them.
“Don’t worry, I understand.” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
However, Kwok Myung-Hoon answered the cops’ call with an earnest face.
“Ahjussi, aren’t you unhappy about this situation?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Pardon me?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“You got treat that badly, yet it looks like you still want to help these people out. Were you Gandhi in your past life or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Hahaha….” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Kwok Myung-Hoon replied with an awkward laughter.
“Isn’t this something that happens often?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“What was different before these events began happening around us? It was the same story before Black Monday. People berated soldiers for being lazy b*stards and got angry at them for being incompetent…. They always did that. However, didn’t those very soldiers end up protecting this country?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“Mm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“People not respecting you is the same back then or now. But you didn’t earn any points with the public for wasting two years of your life through hard labour in the past. Compared to back then, we’re being treated somewhat better, wouldn’t you say?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head.
That was a story no longer related to him, but well, it was true that you couldn’t even use euphemism to dress up the way people treated common soldiers.
That wasn’t all, though. Like, the firefighters who had to jump into the raging flames when they couldn’t even get a proper pair of gloves from the higher-ups, for instance….
The world functioned as it did because of those folks who silently did their jobs behind the scenes.
‘However, how long will that last?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
A foundation built upon one-sided sacrifices was destined to buckle under its own weight sooner or later.
“Besides, I believe now isn’t the time to worry about such things. I must look like a weak combatant to your eyes, but I’m fully prepared to lend you my support, regardless.” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“Uhm, well, the thing is…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
I’m not planning to do anything particular here, you know? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk scratched his head.
“You know, I was thinking of just spectating today.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Spectating? What are you talking about?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Kwok Myung-Hoon sounded dumbfounded during his questioning.
“Well, I’m off work and I just came out to have fun today so there isn’t something for me to do here, you see? It’s the KSF that should do the work, instead. If that’s not it, then some of our agents with nothing better to do will show up to take care of this.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Kwok Myung-Hoon frowned deeply.
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
“You possess such an incredible power, yet you are simply going to watch people getting killed and do nothing?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“I’m kinda like a battery that doesn’t get recharged, so….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
I mean, what if a Demon King shows up later, and I can’t fight it because I spent Mana sorting out this situation? That’d be the end of humanity, you see?
It’s not like I don’t wanna do anything cuz I’m too lazy…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“This is no time for jokes.” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“I wasn’t joking, though….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Kwok Myung-Hoon’s face hardened.
“Looks like I was wrong about you.” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“Excuse me, we haven’t known each other that long to say something like that. It’s not even a hour since you saw my face for the first time, you know. And also, you get swept up in incidents because you jump to conclusions and judge people unnecessarily.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I’ll reflect on that.” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Kwok Myung-Hoon replied as thus, but his expression didn’t change.
“I don’t have any more time to waste like this. Excuse me.” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
As soon as he was finished, Kwok Myung-Hoon dashed towards the Gate without even bothering to wait for Yi Ji-Hyuk’s reply.
“M-mm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk watched him go and spat out a sigh.
What a nice guy.
Yup, a really nice guy. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
He might have almost caused a huge incident, but he didn’t seem to be a bad guy, that Kwok Myung-Hoon. Even Yi Ji-Hyuk would want to flip everything up if he were to be subjected under such abuse after going through a month of non-stop hardship.
Watching that man jumping into the fire while still wanting to help people even after experiencing that c**p made Yi Ji-Hyuk feel weird, though.
“Aren’t you going to help?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Why should I?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Because, watching people die will make you feel bad, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Well, that is true, but still…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Actually, he didn’t really feel all that bad, to be honest….
Yi Ji-Hyuk scratched his head again. Talking to her like this seemed to only confirm that his mind wasn’t normal and that sure made him feel complicated right now.
“Dang it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
His gaze landed on the back of Kwok Myung-Hoon.
*
“Keuh-heuk!” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Kwok Myung-Hoon gritted his teeth.
Being pushed back by the overwhelming numbers was the apt description for this situation. Seemingly an endless number of monsters were pouring out from the Gate.
He had become stronger compared to the past. It had been two months since he began training under the agents of NDF coming to visit his branch office at regular intervals, the folks that he genuinely looked up to.
The training proved to be incredibly harsh, but it allowed him to get much more familiar with effectively utilising his Ether, and as a result, he could proudly say that he was at least twice as strong compared to himself of two months ago.
Unfortunately, this situation wasn’t something that could be resolved by himself just because he was twice as strong.
Indeed, even if there were a hundred of him present, it still wouldn’t be enough to solve this situation. That didn’t mean he could stay back and watch on disinterestedly, though.
If he couldn’t solo this, then he’d try to cling onto its pant leg with everything he had. He should be able to save at least one more life this way. That was all he wished for right now.
BOOM!!
Something exploded right next to him.
His hearing became numb in an instant, and his vision grew fuzzy and blurry.
“Keuk.” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Even then, Kwok Myung-Hoon didn’t falter. He reflexively fired electricity all around him while trying to re-orient his shaking body.
Kuwaaahh!!
And his eyes caught the sight of a giant Builder Monkey swinging its huge arm towards him.
‘I can’t dodge this?!’ (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
The end.
It was more than likely that he had over-extended himself. At a bare minimum, several KSF branches should have combined their resources together to defend against such a Gate. However, he tried to solo it, so this was an inevitable result.
He had been foolish.
He knew it oh so well.
The thing was, though – there were certain matters in this world that a man simply had to do it even if he knew that he was being foolish.
The Builder Monkey’s arm was almost at a touching distance to his head now.
‘D*mn it’. (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Kwok Myung-Hoon kept his eyes wide open. He didn’t want to die with his eyes closed.
“Oh? Would you look at this uncle?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It was right then, he heard a hallucination-like voice coming from behind him.
BANG!
Accompanied by a sound akin to a leather drum being banged on, the Builder Monkey flew up high into the air.
Khhhaaaahk?!?!
It flew so, so high that it became just a little speck in the blue sky before it began its rapid descent back to Earth.
“Hul…..” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Kwok Myung-Hoon’s jaw dropped to the floor after witnessing this unrealistic sight.
“I’m telling you, guys like you get killed first, you know? Mister uncle? You’ll get killed at this rate. So, you should pull yourself together.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“M-mister Yi Ji-Hyuk??” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
He looked behind him to discover Yi Ji-Hyuk busy clicking his tongue.
“Are you here to help us?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“I thought about it for a bit, and….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“Mana might not, but as it turns out, Ether does get recharged.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Eh?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Kwok Myung-Hoon had no clue what that even meant so he asked back, but Yi Ji-Hyuk wasn’t planning to explain himself and simply glared at the monsters, instead.
“I was kinda curious how powerful I’d be using only Ether, so, like, might as well, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk grinned confidently and spoke up.
“Let’s see here. Should we confirm how good you are? Stick to my back, okay? All you have to do is shock the monsters that I kick away once. Do your best to get that final hit in. Cool?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ehh?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“Let’s go!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk left behind those words and began dashing forward. Unable to understand anything he said, Kwok Myung-Hoon just chose to chase after him, instead.
And that’s when the older ability user saw it. He saw why the name Yi Ji-Hyuk was stuck on everyone’s lips again and again in South Korean ability user community.
Boom! Bang! Thud! Pow! Bam!
It was like listening to musical notes.
Monsters unlucky enough to find themselves in front of Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t even have any time to do something about it before getting flung away. He swung his arms as if he was playing around, yet all those terrifying creatures were sent flying away while disregarding the laws of physics.
“What the hell is this??” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Kwok Myung-Hoon’s eyes might be seeing this spectacle, but it was still hard to believe it was happening. How could such a thing even be possible?
Boomboomboomboom!!
Yi Ji-Hyuk increased his speed and his arms and legs began moving even faster than before. A huge monster getting struck by his fist flung backwards while spinning like a storm cloud!
Other monsters getting swept up in that storm screamed loudly.
“Urgh, this is so inefficient.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
However, Yi Ji-Hyuk continued to tilt his head this way and that as if something still wasn’t up to his liking.
“Hey, I told you to get the final hits in!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ah!! Y-yes. Yes!” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
They weren’t even playing a game here, so why the ‘final hit’?!
This wasn’t the right time to argue on that one, so all Kwok Myung-Hoon could do now was to do as he was told. He fired electrical energy at the collapsed monsters.
“Don’t kill them!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“How can I even control that?!” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“You just gotta do it right, you know! Just do it!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……………..”
What the hell, this kid?? Isn’t he a bit of a dumba*s?? (Kwok Myung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
Kwok Myung-Hoon was steadily realising that the good impression he had of Yi Ji-Hyuk was eroding away with every passing second.
“Argh! I said, don’t kill them!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
What was he even talking about?!
When Yi Ji-Hyuk suddenly shouted out like that, Kwok Myung-Hoon got flustered and hurriedly took a look around. And then, he felt his mind blank out for a second there.
An endless rain of flames were falling on the area where he and Yi Ji-Hyuk, plus the monsters, were. He quickly realised the identity of those flames and ended up shouting out loudly, as well.
“There are people in here, you crazy idioooooot!!” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“Kekekeke.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk heard Kwok Myung-Hoon’s screaming and formed an ear-piercing cackling. He should’ve believed the rumour that said the folks from the NDF were a bunch of moronic thugs. Despair quickly filled up his face.
“I shouldn’t have gotten involved….” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Well, too late now, mister.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 236: What did you summon, then? 1
The rain of fire descended upon Earth in a spectacular fashion.
Kwok Myung-Hoon lost all of his wits after witnessing that sight. Didn’t the person firing those not give a d*mn about other people in here?
“Are you trying to kill me, toooooo?!” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Kwok Myung-Hoon roared out a scream filled with despair. The other person trapped in the same situation with him, Yi Ji-Hyuk, was cackling away like a villain, instead of lending an aid here.
“All the people from the NDF are moronic thugs, so do not ever get mixed up with them. Hell, don’t even talk to them!!”
‘….I should’ve listened to the branch director’s advice.’ (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Apparently, normal people found a few strange little things when looking at ability users. It was kind of like, after getting their hands on inhuman powers, their thought process would go through a slight change from how the rest of normal humans think.
But then….
The folks of the NDF were exactly that from the perspective of regular ability users.
Meaning, these people had one or more parts about them that were completely messed-up even when viewed by other ability users. And the two that stood at the top just so happened to be Yi Ji-Hyuk and Seo Ah-Young.
She was already nicknamed ‘Insane Witch’ from her KSF days and everyone judged her to be number 1 person never to get mixed up in anyway. As for Yi Ji-Hyuk, he appeared out of nowhere like a comet and turned someone like her into a regular ability user ‘A’, and was rumoured to be the history’s worst moronic thug himself.
‘I really, really shouldn’t have gotten mixed up with them!!!’ (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
And some wise old man said that one had to experience it to understand it, or some such. Why oh why did he have to provoke the perfectly-calm Yi Ji-Hyuk who was simply minding his own business?
The normal reaction after realising that Yi Ji-Hyuk had shown up should’ve been Kwok Myung-Hoon high-tailing outta there without even looking back once….
Unfortunately, no matter how quickly regret arrived, it’d always be late.
He looked up at the rain of fire falling on top of his head and opened his eyes wider. He barely managed to survive the threat of death at the monster’s hands only to be killed by a human’s hands, instead.
“Uwaaah!!” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
When the flames were a touching distance from the ground, Kwok Myung-Hoon screamed out once more.
“This uncle, seriously now. You are too much of a scaredy-cat.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Suddenly, someone tutted loudly behind him, and Yi Ji-Hyuk leaped up into the air above Kwok Myung-Hoon’s head. Then, he began rowing his hands towards the falling flames.
‘Ah!’ (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
That’s right. This man was none other than THE Yi Ji-Hyuk. He was the number one ability user in this world, someone the entire planet kept a close attention to. A man like that was here, so such measly little flames would be nothing!!
“Argggh, too hot, too hot!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Hul.” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
He energetically swirled his hands about, but too bad, the flames easily broke past his defences and enveloped his body. Soon, flames completely covered him up, and he crashed back down to earth and began rolling around the ground.
Something… was being cooked rather nicely.
….W-wait, why do I even smell something enticing, too? (Kwok Myung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“Argh, that’s too dang hot!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…………….”
Uhm, he can still speak?
I mean, you weren’t supposed to talk when being burnt alive, no? (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“Wowsers, this…. I guess I can’t do it like when using Mana, eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk raised his still-burning body up and shook his head as if he realised something.
“Uhm… Are you alright?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“Ah, this much is nothing, so yeah, I’m fine.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“But, you’re still on flames, you know?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk took a look at his body, and his complexion paled gradually.
“Uwaaah?! Hey, Seo Ah-Young!! Put them out, nowww!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Seo Ah-Young clicked her tongue, her expression one of dissatisfaction.
“Why don’t you just die, instead?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“This stupid little girl?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shot her an angry glare.
“Well, you can take care of it by yourself, so you should do exactly that! What do you want from me when the flames have been released already?!” (Seo Ah-Young)
“I wouldn’t be doing this if I could take care of it myself!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“And why not??” (Seo Ah-Young)
“I can’t use my Mana, that’s why!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“What was that??” (Seo Ah-Young)
Yi Ji-Hyuk oh-so badly wanted to run over to Seo Ah-Young and teach her the difference between Mana and Ether, and also why he shouldn’t use any of the former right now.
He somehow managed to suppress this powerful temptation to drill those important facts into that rock-hard head of hers until she could never forget them, and gnashed his teeth.
Ah, now isn’t the time for this.
My body is still burning and all…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Heuph!”
He unleashed just a wee bit of his Ether outside his body and that ably deflected all the flames burning on his skin. Using Mana would’ve been so much simpler, but too bad, he couldn’t use that energy source willy-nilly since he couldn’t replenish it.
Especially so, when he was dealing with these low-ranked mob of small-fries.
“Uwaaah!!!” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“Hul?? What the heck?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Out of the blue, a loud scream resounded out from his side and he quickly spun his head there. And that’s when he spotted Kwok Myung-Hoon rolling around on the ground to put out the fire burning on him, which came from Yi Ji-Hyuk himself.
“Urgh, this uncle, seriously now. This is too much, you know? Hey, are you alright?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
“Ask me that after putting out this fire first, you crazy as*hole!!!” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“….You know, I’m a human being, so do you honestly think I’d wanna put out the fire when you talk to me like that? If you’re asking for something, then you should speak politely, at least!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You son of a….!” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
As Kwok Myung-Hoon was running out of breath, Yi Ji-Hyuk went Tsk, tsk, and waved his hand about to pour out more Ether. Indeed, he still needed to save that dude first, didn’t he?
Whoooosh-!
A powerful gust of wind blew by and extinguished the flames burning on Kwok Myung-Hoon’s body.
“Euh, euh….” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
The latter quickly scanned his body and shuddered in fear. Just how wretched was his current state after getting mixed up with these people?
“Are you alright now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……..”
“But, you told me to ask you after putting out the fire?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…..I’m fine now.” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
I’d be even more ‘fine’ without you here. (Kwok Myung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
Kwok Myung-Hoon desperately swallowed back the other half of what he wanted to say. He’d never, ever forget what happened here today. He would definitely remember it, and alert the rest of the KSF for sure.
He needed to let everyone know what would happen after getting mixed up with a man named Yi Ji-Hyuk. Now that was his new mission, a sworn duty, in his life.
“You two have enough time to twiddle your thumbs like that?” (Seo Ah-Young)
….She could’ve just told us to get a move on, yet had to be that sarcastic, eh. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shot a renewed glare at Seo Ah-Young with a deep frown. At first, she didn’t come across as such a hateful little character, but well, he couldn’t be sure why she was steadily morphing into one.
Is there a reason for that?
Mm? Me?
Eii, I haven’t done anything here, so no ways. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
While Yi Ji-Hyuk was snorting in derision, Kwok Myung-Hoon was frantically looking around his vicinity.
‘What is going on here?’ (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
It couldn’t have been ten minutes yet since the Gate opened up. The current situation was… the promised support from the nearest KSF branch hadn’t shown up.
However, how could the agents of the NDF arrive in this location already? It wasn’t just one or two people, either.
Yi Ji-Hyuk looked at them and formed a smirk.
“Looks like you guys really don’t have anything better to do? You all showed up at once?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Of course we don’t have anything to do. Because, you haven’t caused an accident yet.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“What?! What accident did I cause before, then??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….Well, now that I think about it, you haven’t caused an accident, technically speaking. Let’s just say that we didn’t have anything to do, because for some bizarre reason, incidents hadn’t happened around you yet.” (Seo Ah-Young)
Should I just smack her now and be done with it? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly calculated his odds of victory when fighting her with only Ether and no Mana. Meanwhile, Kwok Myung-Hoon began roaring out at the top of his lungs.
“What are you all doing?! People are dying as we waste time like this! How can you be chatting away so relaxedly like this?!” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted his dazed gaze over to him.
Uh? This dude, he didn’t act like this when he was literally on fire just now. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“A person should stay consistent no matter what, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Tsk, tsk.
Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head in disapproval, but too bad, Seo Ah-Young’s response was quite different from his.
“Oh, is that so?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Yes!!” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“Okay, so. Who are you?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Excuse me?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“I’m asking you, who are you? Which branch do you work for?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“….I’m from Gahng-book district, actually.” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“In that case, call your branch and tell your branch boss to get his butt over here in the next five minutes.” (Seo Ah-Young)
You think that’s even possible?! Where do you think we are???
How can a person from a measly little district branch that didn’t even have a teleporter in the roster show up this far in five minutes?? (Kwok Myung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“But, why do you….” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“Simple. Personally slapping around a person who couldn’t recognise his superior officer and continues to shout back is a bit of waste of my mental energy.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Is something like that important right now?!” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“Oh, when will it be important, then?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“People are getting killed as we speak, ma’am!” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Seo Ah-Young formed a derisive smirk.
“Look here, mister.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“….Yes?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
“You can stop acting as if you’re the only one worried about the affairs of the world, okay? We have already grasped the situation, too. I hope you aren’t thinking that what you see is everyone from the NDF. Other agents are in charge of evacuating the citizens. Do you get it now?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Oh….” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
But, of course. There was just no way people of their acclaim would take care of business so shoddily, now was there?
“Then, what you said earlier was…?” (Kwok Myung-Hoon)
Kwok Myung-Hoon shifted his eyes filled with hopeful expectation and looked at Yi Ji-Hyuk, but the latter proceeded to shoot the former’s expectation down as if it was the most obvious thing in the whole world.
“Nope, I really couldn’t be bothered earlier, so I wasn’t going to get involved.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……”
Where would you ever find a b*stard like this guy?!
Kwok Myung-Hoon stared at him with eyes reserved for looking at a space alien, prompting Yi Ji-Hyuk to shrug his shoulders.
“Well, stuff happens, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Kwok Myung-Hoon simply couldn’t understand this human being named Yi Ji-Hyuk. Just what on earth was bubbling inside that head of his?
“What are you doing wasting time like this, not clearing a Gate of this small size already?” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young shouted out, and Yi Ji-Hyuk looked back at her with a pair of dumbfounded eyes.
“Since when did it become so obvious that it’s my job to deal with every Gate that opens up??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You’re going to do it anyway, so if you’ve done it already, our lives would’ve been far more simpler, you know? You have this tendency of wasting time with unnecessary side talk.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“……….”
Something about what she said really pushed his temper to the boiling point, but what a strange situation this was, he couldn’t bring himself to shoot her down with a suitable retort, either. His lips parted to say something, anything, but by then, Seo Ah-Young’s attention had shifted away from him.
“Let’s end this quickly! People getting hurt is one thing, but buildings getting damaged is taxpayer’s money down the drain, so let’s deal with this situation right away!” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Yes, ma’am!!”
After issuing firm, determined replies, the NDF agents scattered in all directions.
“Hah-aht!” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young quickly gathered Ether on her right hand and created a ball of flames the size of a house before chucking it in front of the Gate’s exit as monsters were still pouring out from there.
RUMBLE-!!
Gigantic, billowing flames erupted there. Confirming that spectacle, she nodded her head in satisfaction.
Fresh monsters emerging from the Gate could be handled by her all alone. The real problem was with hunting down the monsters that had already scattered around the vicinity one by one. Now that was a far harder job than taking care of a large group of monsters.
“It’d been so much easier if the Gate’s exit had been blocked off from the get-go.” (Seo Ah-Young)
….Just who was she aiming for when saying those words out aloud?
Yi Ji-Hyuk began shuddering in anger.
“Is this my fault? My fault?? Am I the only bad guy here? Am I the only b*stard in this situation? You should be thankful that I even bothered to step up after I clocked off from work already! This is why the so-called superior officers are….!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“There is no clocking off in the Republic of Korea! None! You think your work day ends when you go home? Before you decide to retire altogether, your work will never be over, so you better stop deluding yourself with that nonsense!” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Hah, This is ‘Hell Joseon’.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head in disapproval.
What an innocent time it was back then, thinking that things would get resolved by themselves once one left work at the end of the day. This dang nation and this dang job didn’t want to let a person be free even after the office hours were over.
“Whatever. I can go home now, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Groan….” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young began frowning as she glared at Yi Ji-Hyuk.
‘Hmm. Maybe it’s time to raise a bit of fuss again?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Doesn’t it feel like this older sister and other folks have regained their rebellious streak lately?
Well, it’s not that I don’t understand it, though.
Well, humans have this tendency of becoming a bit too big-headed when they get treated nicely for a while. And I have been treating them cordially, haven’t I?
In that case, it’s time to discipline them properly once more. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Wuuuuong-!!
The thing was, though, there was another being that would discipline Seo Ah-Young instead of him, as it turned out. The Gate began to rock violently all of a sudden.
“Mm??” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young stared at the portal with nervous eyes. She thought that no large monster would pop out from it since the emerging creatures were kinda like ‘liquorice allsorts’, but it seemed that she was wrong here.
“What do you think will come out now?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“I dunno.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk whistled leisurely to himself.
“Please, get ready! Feels like something big is about to come out!” (Seo Ah-Young)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“Well, sure, maybe.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk began to languidly back away.
“….And where do you think you’re going?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Lady, didn’t I tell you this before?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He suddenly formed a refreshing grin.
“I told you, I’m off duty. Kekeke.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
And then, he energetically ran away in the exact opposite direction from the giant Gate.
“W-wait…..!!!” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young shouted out loudly at the cackling Yi Ji-Hyuk’s back as he continued with his escape.
“Where are you going, you stupid moron?!” (Seo Ah-Young)
Yi Ji-Hyuk turned around during his sprint and replied with a hardened expression.
“If the other subordinates are too scared to tell you, then allow me to be frank here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ng??” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Going home on time is more important than one’s life itself.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“………”
“Well, then. See you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Seeing his departing back again, Seo Ah-Young cried out in pure anger.
“Hey, you fool!! You are really leaving?!” (Seo Ah-Young)
This time, Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t bother to turn around.
“…What the hell? How can someone like that exist for real??” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young was now looking at him in renewed light.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 237: What did you summon, then? 2
Chapter 237: What did you summon, then? (2)
Learn More about CrN 3.0: Legacy!
Big Changes are happening! Benefits Readers and Creators alike!
(TL: Unedited)
“Are you really leaving?!” (Seo Ah-Young)
She already knew very well that he was capable of really leaving, and then some. Indeed, if it was Yi Ji-Hyuk, he’d definitely leave and not even look back.
“Uh-whew! What a completely hopeless man!” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young gritted her teeth.
If only the Gate didn’t open up in the middle of the city and created an emergency situation, Seo Ah-Young wouldn’t have asked Yi Ji-Hyuk for his help either.
Without enough rest, one couldn’t respond properly – she knew that being in top condition was incredibly important for the agents of NDF, who had to risk their lives everyday fighting against monster threats.
She got really p*ssed off about the unfair working conditions many times during her tenure at the KSF, after all. One of the main reasons for establishing the NDF was to change such unfairness, wasn’t it?
“Groan….”
Even still.
He should’ve at least stuck around and see what was coming out.
“Argh, whatever! I don’t care anymore!” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young angrily spat out and spun her head around. Whatever came out from that Gate, all she had to do was to take care of it. Simple.
*
“Where are you going?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Home.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Jeong Hae-Min’s question was met with Yi Ji-Hyuk’s bright smile.
“But, isn’t something about to come out of that thing?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“I guess so?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“But, you want to leave? Shouldn’t you stay and see what comes out or find out if Ah-Young can deal with it, at least?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Mm?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head.
“Why should I?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
“Fine. Never mind.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked deeply after seeing how quickly Jeong Hae-Min gave up like that.
If only she spoke to me nicely, I’d have helped out already.
But these fools, now that I’ve begun helping them out properly, you’re all taking me for granted nowadays. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Back in the beginning, he figured that things might get way too hectic later, so he spent his own time and effort to train up these NDF fools to sub for him. Yet, if they continued to call on him every time there was an incident such as this one, then what was the point of all the hard work he put in back then?
That was why he wouldn’t help out today. Definitely not because he was too lazy or anything like that at all.
Jeong Hae-Min quietly stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk for a bit, before opening her mouth.
“Okay, so. Where are you going now, for real?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“I said, home.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“But, what about our movie?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Ng??”
What the heck. Who cares about a movie now, when things are like this?
Can’t she see all the unfolding chaos because of the Gate? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“A Gate opened here, yet you still want to watch a movie??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“But, you already clocked off, didn’t you?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Yeah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“So, what does it matter?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min’s words had driven Yi Ji-Hyuk to a corner. Now that he thought about it, what she said was technically not wrong.
“B-but, all the cinemas have closed their doors now??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ng?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min tilted her head this time.
She wasn’t doing that because she failed to understand him. No, one could actually sense that she did it deliberately to silently convey her confusion regarding why Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t even think up of something so simple like this.
“You’ve forgotten about who I am, haven’t you?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“…..Oh.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Wait, now that I think about it some more, this kid here wouldn’t be affected by anything, even if it’s a Gate opening, a bomb going off somewhere, or even a meteor falling from the sky…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Should we go to Busan? Or Daegu?” (Jeong Hae-Min) (TL: Both are major Korean cities.)
“……….”
Yi Ji-Hyuk shut his mouth up real tight.
No excuse would work here. If he were to argue that he didn’t want to get involved with the Gate due to the simple fact of being off duty right now, then he’d be left with no choice but to get dragged to a cinema by her, instead.
“Grooooan….”
Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out a pained moan.
“As a man, you ain’t thinking of going back on your word, now are you?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“But, I do that all the time?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You won’t do that this time. You wouldn’t, riiight?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min smiled oh-so good-naturedly as she began to pressure Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“Aha, hahaha…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk used his awkward laughter to ‘ably’ deal with her pressuring attempt.
“So. Are you going to watch the movie, or are you going to solve that problem?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Does that mean, as long as I solve the Gate issue, I don’t have to watch the movie with you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ng. I’ll let it slide this time. Because, you’d be too tired afterwards.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Yi Ji-Hyuk let out a grand sigh and turned around to trudge towards the Gate. She saw this wonderful spectacle and waved her hand.
“Do your best, okay?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Eh-whew…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He continuously spat out one sigh after another. Meanwhile, she was grinning refreshingly while watching him walk away.
‘Anyhow, he’s just so dishonest with himself.’ (Jeong Hae-Min)
A dude who showed no resistance towards watching a movie up until a few minutes ago suddenly began acting as if he hated doing exactly that?
Even though he pretended to not care with excuses of being off duty and whatever, in reality, he really did care.
The Jeong Hae-Min of the past would’ve lost her marbles and berate him for being such a bad person, but she had piled up enough knowledge on how to handle Yi Ji-Hyuk by now.
Mm?
You asking why Choi Jung-Hoon can’t do that?
Because, he’s a dude, that’s why.
If a dude used the same tactic, then he’d get beaten up half to death. (Jeong Hae-Min’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk was somewhat weak against women. No, hang on a minute – he was openly weak against them, instead. All those people he found hard to deal with or couldn’t stand were all women.
“He surprisingly has a tendency of a playboy, doesn’t he?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min’s cheeks puffed up ever so slightly.
*
“What do you want now?!” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Argh, will you just stop. It’s too annoying to explain, and it’s too much of a bother, and it’s too sad anyway and I might end up crying, even.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….I’ve no idea what you’re on about.” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk with a dumbfounded face.
Why was he, escaping while cackling like a villain, walking right back with a despondent expression on his face now?
“If you were going to do this, then why did you try to leave in the first place?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Argh… Just stop. That’s not important now, is it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk found it too much of a bother to explain and just waved his hand about.
“What’s the current situation like?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“As you can see.” (Seo Ah-Young)
She pointed to the Gate. Seeing how that huge thing was being distorted to an unrecognisable degree, it was rather likely that a pretty powerful being was trying to cross over.
Indeed, that large portal couldn’t endure the aura of the monster crossing over and was now stretched to resemble a big oval now.
“What about other places?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Last I heard, things were almost mopped up there, too.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Hmm…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
By the time Yi Ji-Hyuk ‘discovered’ the Gate, many monsters had already emerged and dispersed throughout the surroundings. He knew that, because he saw it happen with his own two eyes.
But to think, that many monsters were almost all taken care of in such a short period of time; one could confidently say that was one hell of an achievement. An evidence as good as any that the folks of the NDF all had experienced an eye-opening growth, that was.
“I guess you weren’t fooling around and sucking on your thumbs, then.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Fooling around? We worked our butts off, didn’t we?” (Seo Ah-Young)
Well, she wasn’t wrong there.
They didn’t prove to be much of a help, but still, they did go up against the second demon king to step on to this world. The agents of NDF had withstood the absolute worst situation imaginable, where being brushed by that creature would’ve resulted in quick, painful death.
Sure, that feat was only possible thanks to Park Sung-Chan and Kim Dah-Hyun’s wonderful work up front, but in truth, if they weren’t strong enough to begin with, none of them would’ve survived no matter how much help was provided from the back.
And also, during the zombie crisis, it wasn’t Yi Ji-Hyuk but these folks who worked their butts off to resolve that, too.
‘So, uh, they did get a bit stronger, didn’t they?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It wasn’t easy to accurately measure just how much stronger they had become. Not only was Ether not Yi Ji-Hyuk’s speciality, he also didn’t possess any talent whatsoever in measuring the strengths of those weaker than he was.
Well, from a lion’s perspective, both the hare and the racoon would be pretty much the same thing, which was ‘food’. And it wouldn’t be all that interested in which of the two was more powerful than the other.
“H-mm, so that leaves only this Gate, then.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at the portal.
Sure enough, a huge, pitch-black silhouette could be seen through the distorted Gate now. It was so huge that the enormous portal was completely filled up by the shadow cast by that creature.
Yi Ji-Hyuk narrowed his eyes to a slit.
Shouldn’t a Dragon or a Giant be the only creatures capable of filling up a Gate of this size? Things might get annoying if either one of those showed up here.
Not because it’d be difficult in taking care of them, no, but because they were in the middle of a city, that was why.
“…Uh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Unfortunately, the monster revealing itself was a type that Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t expect at all. One couldn’t say he was wrong with his guess here, though. Technically speaking, he wasn’t, really.
If one were to classify that monster by species, it would definitely fall under ‘Giant’ category, after all. It’s got that humanoid shape big enough to shame a regular Giant, for instance.
Now normally, Yi Ji-Hyuk would’ve been happy about this creature’s appearance. Although it possessed a similar physique to a real Giant, it was comparatively weaker than one and was easier to deal with as a consequence.
However, the story was different today. That thing was one of those creatures that he’d prefer not to see in this place.
The huge grey-coloured torso; lower half covered in a leather of an unknown creature; two arms rippling with ballooned-up muscles threatening to burst open at any second….
And then…
Its distinctive feather that signified its identity – the lone, large eye shooting a fierce glare.
It was a Cyclops.
Again, Yi Ji-Hyuk wouldn’t be flustered by a Cyclops’ appearance like this in any other circumstances. Never.
However, things were different now. Hell, he’d actually prefer to see a Dragon emerge from there, instead.
The huge mace held in the Cyclops’ hand was swung towards the ground, then.
“N-no! Stop that thing!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk cried out in panic.
‘God d*mn it!!’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He couldn’t do anything about that mace hitting ground from where he was.
But, why was he so flustered like this?
Because, that mace is a magic artefact!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
More specifically, whenever a Cyclops swung around its mace, the weapon would briefly transform into an artefact. You see, that thing held by the monster was referred to as the Earth Mace, and its effect was…
Ruuuumbleeeee….
When the mace slammed to the ground, gigantic ripples began spreading out with the monster as its centre.
“We’re all screwed.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s head faltered to the ground.
“W-what’s going on?! Just what happened here??” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Ehh, well, the thing is….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
How should he go about explaining this situation to her?
His body began oscillating along with the rippling ground by then.
“Mm, well, that mace has magic cast on it, you see.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Magic? What kind of magic??” (Seo Ah-Young)
“I wonder if you know about what ‘Earthquake’ is?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“An ‘Earthquake’?” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young tilted her head. This… Didn’t she heard that word from somewhere before?”
“What does that mean?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“The direct translation is an earthquake.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ahh, an earthquake, is it?” (Seo Ah-Young)
She nodded her head as if she finally got it, before screaming out loudly enough to tear our her vocal cords. (TL: The word ‘Earthquake’ was written in English, while lower-case ‘earthquake’ was written in Korean.)
“An e-earthquake?!” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Ng.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
W-wait, that means my body shaking around is because….?? (Seo Ah-Young’s inner monologue)
“A-are you talking about this, you know, the ground shaking around?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Let’s just say that this is the precursor to what’s to come.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“T-then, what about the real earthquake?!” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Yeah, well…. It’ll come soon.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“D-do something!!” (Seo Ah-Young)
“I wonder. It’s impossible to cancel a magic spell that’s been activated already, so…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“No way!!” (Seo Ah-Young)
Wudududuk!!
Suddenly, the ground violently quaked around, and with the Cyclops as the centre, the earth began splitting up in all directions.
“This is insane!! We’re in the middle of the city!!” (Seo Ah-Young)
“I know that already, but….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk could only chuckle hollowly.
“What can I do?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Kyaaaaahk!!” (Seo Ah-Young)
RUMBLE!!!
The ground overturned en masse as if they were exploding, and a massive ripple spread out with the monster at its centre. Seo Ah-Young witnessed that spectacle in despair. Her eyes then caught the sight of countless skyscrapers in the vicinity.
Just how many people were still inside those structures? Just how many of them would be sacrificed today after those structures came crashing down?
That horrifying image managed to completely blank out the inside of her head. This was, without a doubt, a massive incident.
“Please, just do something!!” (Seo Ah-Young)
“No, hang on. Even if it’s me….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out another sigh.
He also knew that he had to do something here, but there was no way to stop magic that had already been activated. Of course, that didn’t mean he’d do nothing, though.
“Groan…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
In that case, he’d try to grasp at straws, then.
He quickly gathered Mana in both of his hands. Now wasn’t the time to relaxedly complain about wasting his Mana or whatever. He formed a quick hand sign and created a magic circle in the air, before shouting out towards it.
“Open up!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The circle emitted blackish light and then, its mouth split open widely.
“Ng?!” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young dazedly stared at the newly-generated Gate.
“What are you trying to do?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“I summoned something.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Okay, what did you summon, then?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Mm, well…. I’m not sure whether it’ll work out well or not, but this is the best I can do in this situation, okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Fine, just tell me what you summoned already!” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Uh, well, it’s a…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
What should I say here so that she can easily understand it?
That it’s a mollusc?
The mascot of countless video games?
The most-friendly monster that everyone knows? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk uttered out this one word that contained all of those explanations.
“….Slime.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Eh?”
From the mouth of black Gate, something thick and viscous began flowing out.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 238: What did you summon, then? 3
Hey guys, so I've noticed that some fans have been riling up about Legacy. Legacy is not a Paywall. It's basically akin to a cheaper form of Patreon. I built the system for you and the authors.
On one side, you're now paying like 16 cents, no where near a $1 for advanced chapters anymore because Authors before were incapable of bringing the prices down due to cost and time. Now they can.
And on the other side, now authors and translators get to spread their work to multiple people whilst recieving some sort of revenue of support.
It is you, the fans, that have gotten us to where we are. We would not forget that (and have even made daily's for you to access some chapters for free!). Anyways, as always, thank you for being fans.
(TL: Not edited.)
Now that was a pretty grotesque sight to behold.
Indeed, almost no one alive would find such a sight pleasing to the eyes, especially when thickly-viscous ‘liquid’ slowly oozed to the ground from a giant ‘doorway’ in the air.
Seo Ah-Young, of course, possessed the kind of tastes that one could refer to as normal, and rather obviously, she found this spectacle quite disgusting.
“Euh, euh….”
Goosebumps broke out on her skin instinctively.
“Slime??” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min had approached them before anyone noticed it and asked innocently enough.
“What’s that?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Seo Ah-Young formed this expression of really, really hating it while turning around to look at the former idol.
“Hey, some people don’t know what that is, you know!” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“No, that’s not…. Unni, it’s just that I don’t feel so good looking at that thing.”
Yi Ji-Hyuk cackled happily after seeing Seo Ah-Young’s reaction.
Why did she hate it so much? Wasn’t a slime a popular character in various video games?
“Kekekeke.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
But, then again….
Yi Ji-Hyuk revealed how satisfied he was as he observed the slime that continued to ooze out from the air.
To be honest, even he didn’t find this sight all that attractive. After all, it was the scene of viscous liquid with an opacity stuck perfectly between being transparent and not so much, lazily ‘drooling’ to the ground from a mouth in the air.
“And just why did you bring something like that here?!” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Tsk.”
He clicked his tongue while looking at Seo Ah-Young getting all worked up like this.
Why couldn’t the heavens bestow two opposing qualities to a person at once? If only this woman was blessed with Choi Jung-Hoon’s brain, then they might have seen the birth of the history’s greatest ability user by now.
“Ah, it’s the shock-absorbing buffer material.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
‘I knew it.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk heard Choi Jung-Hoon’s voice coming from behind and nodded his head. If the good points of these two couldn’t be brought together to form a single person, then might as well, they should accompany each other.
Choi Jung-Hoon finally arrived on site and as he observed the slime filling up the cracks in the ground, he nodded his head in understanding.
“If such tenaciously tough semi-fluid seeps into the fractured ground or below the shaking buildings, we might be able to prevent them from collapsing altogether.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Yup, you’re the smart one.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk grinned in contentment.
As I thought. Having someone to provide timely exposition when you’re about to do something sure makes your life easier, doesn’t it?
I mean, I don’t have to flap my gums to say anything at all. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Even as Yi Ji-Hyuk was gaining a renewed appreciation of Choi Jung-Hoon’s usefulness, the slime continued to flood out from the Gate like a slow-moving waterfall.
Although its moving speed was pretty slow due to its viscosity, the amount that poured out from the portal in the air was rather enormous.
“……..”
….Uhm, just how long will it continue to come out? (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“B-by the way…. Will it continue to come out like that?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Yup.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“How much of it will still come out, then??” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head.
How much?
“How should I know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…..You really don’t have any answers, do you.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
It was all fine and dandy that he resorted to shoving all these ‘buffer material’ here and there, but would it be fine for that thing to keep oozing out like this?
Choi Jung-Hoon was overcome with this ominous feeling that the aftermath would become rather difficult to handle later on, so he cautiously opened his mouth to speak.
“You know, that slime…. It’s not going to cause us a major headache down the line, yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Ng. It’s pretty docile.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….Is it even alive?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“It’s a monster, alright. For some weird reason, people of this world have this image of a slime being a nice monster that acts as a friend to humans or melts the clothing of a beautiful girl down, but the truth is, it’s nothing like that. Well, it’s a regular, run-of-the-mill monster that swallows up a person whole, suffocates him to death and dissolves the sucker down to eat it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Mm, so, like…
Asphyxiation and liquefaction, is it…. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
The eyes of Choi Jung-Hoon began trembling more and more.
“But, you said it’s docile?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Yeah, it is. I mean, it’s so dang slow that it can’t really swallow you up properly, anyway. Wouldn’t you say that’s pretty docile for a monster? What, you were expecting an adorable puppy or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Hey, you do keep puppies around, don’t you?!
And they are freaking Ogres, too! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
Choi Jung-Hoon asked another question with a trembling voice.
“I-in that case….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
His finger was now pointing at a large skyscraper. The slime was slowly flowing towards it to shove more of itself inside the structure at the moment.
“….What’s going to happen to all the people trapped inside?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shrugged his shoulders.
“They get devoured, I guess.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……………..”
Choi Jung-Hoon’s hurriedly and quite vigorously grabbed Yi Ji-Hyuk’s shoulders.
“What the heck?! Didn’t you summon the creature to save people??? If they are going to die either way, why did you even bother?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Well, they’ll die less painfully this way.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Hul…..” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly brushed aside Choi Jung-Hoon’s hands gripping him.
“I was just kidding, so stop overreacting. Don’t worry, I already ordered it to push away any humans it finds. I’m sure it’ll push everyone it comes across to higher floors. And if someone ends up falling out from the window, the monster will act as a nice cushion, too.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“But, it’s hard to trust you….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Urgh, don’t believe me, then!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jung-Hoon maintained an unimpressed expression as he stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“Seriously, man! A person should have more trust in others!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You think I didn’t trust you from the beginning?! Who do you think made me this way??” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Oh-hoh??? You saying it’s my fault now? Am I the bad guy here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“The longer a person gets to know another person, the higher their mutual trust should get, but you somehow managed to chuck any hints of trust out the window, so how can I not say it??” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“I haven’t done anything, so what gives?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Hul….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon became briefly speechless.
He said, ‘what gives’.
Do I need to mouth every single one of his lengthy transgressions, then? (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“Should I compile a comprehensive report for you? I mean, it’ll be on the level of a dissertation, though?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
“No thank you. It’ll be too annoying to read the whole thing, then.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Eh-whew.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon shook his head in helplessness.
‘In any case. This is pretty humongous, isn’t it?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Just from looking at it, the scale did indeed prove to be rather impressive, alright.
The viscous liquid still flowing out from the Gate was now completely filling up the city itself. As if it was some kind of flood water, the semi-transparent liquid filled up the cracks on the ground and held tightly onto the shaking buildings.
‘How did he come up with this idea on the fly?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon wasn’t confident of using a slime to do something like this even if he knew of its existence beforehand. Because to him, a monster was a target for extermination, not a tool to be deployed in a tight situation like this one.
Such an idea could only be cooked up by Yi Ji-Hyuk, and only he could bring it to reality, too.
Dudududuk….
The ground was still shaking and quaking around all over the place, but thankfully, no buildings came crashing down due to the slime absorbing most of the impact force.
“Wow.” (Seo Ah-Young)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
Even Seo Ah-Young couldn’t help but gasp out in admiration after witnessing this scene.
This guy, he’s really…
Even though he looks like a useless idiot, he really knows how to pull through during the critical moments, doesn’t he? (Seo Ah-Young’s inner monologue)
“You managed to solve one of the problems.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Nice work.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Ehehehe.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk sheepishly scratched his head.
‘Nice work’, was it? How long ago was the last time he got praised for what he did?
People berated him and resented him even after he ran around like crazy to put out the various fires, so when he was publicly acknowledged like this, a smile automatically broke out on his lips even before he could do anything about it.
‘So, this is the reason why an Ogre would allegedly start dancing around if it’s been complimented nicely.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted his gaze over to the Cyclops.
Roooar!!
The monster was hurriedly pounding on the slime that was steadily surrounding it from all sides with its large mace.
“H-mm….”
All thanks to the Cyclops being so tall, the slime could only reach up to its knees even though so much of the creature had gathered there. The sight of the monster still desperately pounding at the slime around its knees with that mace came across as rather amusing to behold.
“Things almost went sideways, there.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk took a deep breath.
A Cyclops wasn’t a monster strong enough to bring the humanity’s downfall. Even if he wasn’t here, a united front put up by other ability users would’ve defeated it sooner or later.
But then, simply by it appearing in this particular location, it suddenly morphed into the worst potential monster to deal with, ever. If Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t immediately come up with the idea to use the slime, then this city would’ve been destroyed in half by now.
“Mm?”
It was then, Yi Ji-Hyuk began tilting his head a bit, and then nodded it.
“Bring them in.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Excuse me?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“No, it’s nothing. I was talking to the slime.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……”
What did he just say?
Can he actually communicate with that soft, malleable lifeform?
Isn’t that, like, an even more amazing ability than the animal communicator thing?
Then again, this guy talks to Oh-Sik as if that Ogre was a human being, to begin with.
But, at least Oh-Sik resembles a dog from the outside.
I’m not insulting it. It’s just the truth.
No, hang on, I’m telling you, it just looks like one, okay? Like a puppy! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“That thing can actually talk back to you?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at Choi Jung-Hoon with a dazed expression on his face.
“And how would that guy talk back to me now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
….Stop looking at me those eyes, please.
When you do, I feel like killing myself on the spot, you see.
I don’t care if everyone else in this world looks at me like that, but not you. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
Tears formed on the corners of Choi Jung-Hoon’s eyes.
What could this be, this sh*tty-a*s feeling?
“I-if not, then?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Our thoughts can communicate, that’s all.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
But, that’s basically the same thing….
How nice would it have been if you were quick-witted enough to get the point ‘A’ when I say ‘B’? (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“With that monster?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Well, isn’t it adorable in its own way?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I don’t wish to get into an argument on the matters of aesthetics with you. Anyways, what are you trying to bring in now?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Oh, that….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked deeply.
“What do you think? It’s obviously people. You thought I was picking up coins on the ground?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mocking chuckle caused Choi Jung-Hoon’s complexion to wane at a visible rate.
***
“Uwaaaah?! What the hell is this??” (Choi Chang-Sik)
Chang-Sik was a pretty unlucky guy.
Just take a gander at today, for instance.
It was a rare thing for Chang-Sik, a local hoodlum who preferred the cosiness of his own home more than anything else to roam around the high streets during the day like this.
While other punks were busy searching around for a pub that would sell them some booze, he’d rather much prefer to search for a nice little convenience store, instead. Of course, thanks to a face that naturally came with a free pass on all ID-related inspections, there was not one adult-only item he couldn’t buy, but still.
Indeed, Chang-Sik found it too much of a bother to accompany his peers whenever they begged him to take them to a pub. Such a dude had to come out to the high street for the first time in a long, long while.
All because of some dang clothes.
Seriously, wouldn’t it have been okay to buy them online?!
Unfortunately, his older sister and mother proceeded to mercilessly punish him for arguing, and eventually, he was forced to come out here to buy himself new clothes.
“Does it really matter what I buy, anyway?!” (Choi Chang-Sik)
His family did have a good enough reason to, by the way.
His physique that had ballooned up to the limits of a human being didn’t permit him to wear the pitiful clothing of any ol’ regular person. Most shirts sized ‘Large’ would instantly become tights once he put them on, and mass-produced clothes simply couldn’t adequately cover Chang-Sik at all.
So much so that he even had to have his school uniform custom-made.
Which meant that the types of clothes that he could buy online were only those big-size specials, and for some unfathomable reason, most of the big-size clothing he found in shopping malls boasted crazy uncool designs.
That’s why they told him to go out there, try a few on, and then buy them for himself.
How logical.
So, so very logical, indeed.
But what was not logical at all about this was… Trying to find the clothes that fit Chang-Sik in the clothing stores that littered these high streets was no different from finding a needle in a desert.
He felt truly sorrowful, but he had to raise a white flag and come here after receiving threats of his pocket money being taken away, as well as the continuous serving of cold meals gracing his breakfast table every morning.
But then, shouldn’t his family at least try to come along with him or something? So why did they send him off all alone while putting up every conceivable excuses?
Even more sorrowful was the fact that he couldn’t locate any clothes for himself today.
Whenever he tried on something after being told ‘Dear customer, this outfit might fit you’, he was met with a magic trick of the hip-hop hoodie suddenly morphing into a spandex training suit.
He even encountered the situation of the clothes almost being destroyed while forcing them on himself a few times already, too.
“Forget it!! I ain’t buying any, then!!” (Choi Chang-Sik)
Chang-Sik finally gave up and came out to the street to puff on his cigarettes in frustration. And it happened then.
Rumble-!!!
The ground suddenly began rumbling without warning.
“Uwaah?! What the hell is this?!” (Choi Chang-Sik)
An earthquake in Seoul? This wasn’t Tokyo, for crying out loud!
He heard those stories of tectonic plates and whatnot, that Seoul wasn’t in the safe zone and whatnot, but that was all true?
What was he supposed to do during earthquakes, then?
Should he rush inside a building? But, what if the building collapsed while he was inside? Wouldn’t he get crushed to death, then?
While Choi Chang-Sik couldn’t make up his mind on how to respond and frantically looked around, the earthquake began weaking noticeably.
“Is, is it over??” (Choi Chang-Sik)
But, how could it be?
He worriedly scanned his surroundings for confirmation, only to spot something rather weird over yonder. It was malleable, soft, and wiggly….
And the bizarrely grotesque liquid began creeping towards him.
“U-uwaaaah?!?!”
It seemed that today was the day of suffering for him.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 239: What did you summon, then? 4
What the hell is this?!
N-no, rather than that, how can there be c**p like this?? (Choi Chang-Sik’s inner monologue)
Chang-Sik was freaking out for good now.
What on earth could this ‘thing’ be?
Is it a monster? Yeah, it is one, right?
But, what kind of a monster looks like that? (Choi Chang-Sik’s inner monologue)
His thoughts might be on the lengthy side, but his response was simple in nature. He quickly turned around and ran hard in the opposite direction.
“Uwaaahk!!” (Choi Chang-Sik)
Unfortunately, there was no way that he could run at his full speed when the ground was vibrating so viciously like this. In an instant, Chang-Sik lost his balance and crashed to the ground.
“Urgh, screw this sh*t!!” (Choi Chang-Sik)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
The only thing jumping out of his mouth was swearing. He turned his head around and saw that semi-transparent viscous fluid thing had caught up to his heels now.
It looked to be creeping along at a really slow pace, yet it was surprisingly quick, as it turned out. It hadn’t been that long when he saw the creature way over there, but the thing had already reached where he was.
“Uwahh-!!” (Choi Chang-Sik)
He tried to scream. Too bad, it got stopped before leaving his mouth properly.
Kururuk….
The viscous fluid enveloped Chang-Sik in an instant.
‘D*mn it!!’ (Choi Chang-Sik)
Along with this bizarre sensation of his entire body being trapped inside this soft, malleable jelly, his view began to grow blurrier.
“Uwah…. What am I suppo… Uh? Hey, I can still talk?” (Choi Chang-Sik)
Even though he was surrounded by this liquid-like thing, he could still hear his own words. What a strange situation this was.
Too bad, he could only do that and nothing else besides. No matter how hard he swung and flailed his arms about, his body remained trapped with the ‘jelly’ and didn’t even move an inch forward.
“Haaa….” (Choi Chang-Sik)
This was how he’d die, then.
A sense of hopelessness dyed Chang-Sik’s eyes.
But, I haven’t even gotten married yet…
Heck, I haven’t even graduated from high school….
I also haven’t returned Tae-Min’s shoes I stole, and, and…. I got a lot of pocket money for this month, so to think, I’ll die like this…. (Choi Chang-Sik’s inner monologue)
Tears began forming on the edges of Chang-Sik’s eyes.
“Mom, I’m sorry.” (Choi Chang-Sik)
He was the only son in the family, yet he couldn’t even act like a filial child, not even once, before getting killed. How hurt his mom would feel now?
Why did you make me come out here and buy these stupid clothes, why??!!
Mom, this is your fault!! (Choi Chang-Sik’s inner monologue)
His thoughts continued to change directions with every passing second.
However…
“….Why aren’t I dead yet?” (Choi Chang-Sik)
Now this was so weird.
His current situation was not so different from being devoured alive by a monster, but there was no change to his body at the moment. On the contrary, he could breathe just fine, he couldn’t feel the vibration from the earthquake, the surrounding temperature was perfect, and also, it kinda felt like he was lying on a soft, plush water bed or something, so, this….
“….Hey, this is really comfortable, isn’t it?” (Choi Chang-Sik)
Choi Chang-Sik’s mentality began to ascend to higher realms now. It felt oddly warm and cushy here, so he also felt a bit drowsy, as well.
“Should I sleep for a bit, then?” (Choi Chang-Sik)
He already tried resisting. He tried to bite, struck out with his fists, even tried to kick, but the end result was the same; no matter what he did, he couldn’t escape from the current situation.
If that was the case, what meaning was there to continue resisting? Indeed, it was wise to give up now.
Chang-Sik arrived at that conclusion and laid his body back in a reclining position. The squishy liquid didn’t act like any other liquid he knew and supported his body perfectly.
“Yup, let’s just go to sleep.” (Choi Chang-Sik)
He wouldn’t get anywhere by worrying, anyways.
Wasn’t there an old say about ‘A ghost who died after a good sleep looked nice?’ In that case, might as well get some shut-eye now…. (TL: No, there is no such saying in Korea. However, there is one about a person dying after eating well looking great, though.)
It was right then, the fluid surrounding him suddenly began wiggling about rather intensely.
“M-mm??” (Choi Chang-Sik)
What now?
Is it finally starting? (Choi Chang-Sik’s inner monologue)
And then….
“Uwaaaah!!”
He was momentarily taken over by the sensation of the fluid shifting his body, and indeed, he was now being transported to some place.
“What the hell?! What are you doing?!! I’m not going!! I don’t wanna goooo!!” (Choi Chang-Sik)
He cried out, but too bad, there was no way that a monster would understand human speech from the get-go.
I know that already, but!! I still need to grasp at straws, don’t I?! (Choi Chang-Sik’s inner monologue)
His eyes completely filled with despair now, Choi Chang-Sik screamed and cried out, before twisting his body around. He kicked and struggled mightily, but nothing changed.
Like a potato being carried on top of a conveyor belt, his body was smoothly being transferred to an unknown destination.
“Hah….”
He didn’t know where he was being shuffled to, but he could make a pretty good guess. Just like how an octopus transported a fish towards its mouth, this monster’s mouth should be waiting for him at the end of this journey.
“My life, filled with so much regrets…”
Sure, I haven’t been alive for long, but… No, hang on a minute, isn’t it precisely because I haven’t been living for long that there’s so much regret in my life?! I don’t want to die!! (Choi Chang-Sik’s inner monologue)
Chang-Sik pulled his smartphone out from his pocket.
He thought that, since these might be his last moments, he should at least say proper goodbyes to his family.
He switched the camera on and began recording his message. With a tearful face, he opened his lips to speak.
“M-mom!”
Although he was pained by the fact that the only person he could think of at his final moments was his mother, he nevertheless got to realise how precious one’s family was after ending up in a situation like this one.
His so-called friends would only go through the motions of mourning for a few days before forgetting all about him through the help of booze and cigarettes. Probably.
As for those who might remember him, it’d only be Yi Ye-Won and no one else, too.
“Mom, I think I’m going to die soon. I’m sorry for causing you so much trouble all this time. Mom, that 100 grand that went missing? I’m the one who did it. I took it out of your wallet when no one was looking. Oh, and the vase you liked so much, it’s me who broke it. I lied and said that ‘Chi-chi’ did it, but actually, I broke it while going to the toilet in the middle of the night. So, please stop being mean to Chi-chi.” (TL: No idea who this Chi-chi is, but sounds like a dog to me. Also, 100k Won = $86)
Feeling like he was in a confessional booth, he carried on.
“And the last time, I went out while wearing dad’s business suit, but it got all torn up after I got drunk and fought with someone. I didn’t lose it at the dry cleaner’s, you know. Yeah, I took it from them and wore it and got it all damaged, so I threw it away. So, you gotta apologise to the dry cleaner’s owner uncle, okay? And, and, what else was there?” (Choi Chang-Sik)
He had committed lots of wrongs, but now that he tried to recall them all, I couldn’t remember most of them in detail. Still, Choi Chang-Sik managed to confess to a few more of his wrongdoings and at the end of the call, sighed out deeply and said his goodbye.
“Mom, I think I’ve been caught by a monster, so I’ll be dead soon. I’m sorry for hurting you for so long. Mom, I’m sorry!” (Choi Chang-Sik)
Finally ending what he wanted to say, he added that he’d be more filial in the next life and that he loved her before ending the recording to send it to his mom. He wondered if the video would be sent without any issues, but contrary to his worries, it got through just fine.
“Now, I don’t have any regrets.” (Choi Chang-Sik)
He then bravely and confidently accepted his death. Indeed, a man was supposed to be brave towards his end. He didn’t want to die while cowering in his boots. It wasn’t as if he’d not die because of he did that, anyway.
However, if he had one final wish before dying, then that would be….
“Hah….”
It’d been nice if he could see her face one more time before kicking the bucket, though. Tears formed on the edges of Choi Chang-Sik’s eyes.
“What a life filled with regrets!!” (Choi Chang-Sik)
Choi Chang-Sik roared out at the top of his lungs, only for his vision to suddenly open up wide and be greeted by the face he so longed to see.
He looked at Seo Ah-Young’s face completely filling up his view and wondered whether he was dreaming or not. A person was supposed to have flashbacks to his life the moments before his death, so could this be it?
But then, Choi Chang-Sik felt wronged, somehow. No, not because he was going to die. These flashbacks were supposed to be imaginary in nature, anyway, so if that was the case, couldn’t she, you know, look a bit different to her usual self?
It’d been good if she was smiling brightly. Or, at the least, with no visible emotion on her face. No way she’d greet him with such an annoyed and disgusted expression on her face if this was his imagination, now was there?
Besides, her face was getting progressively closer and closer, as well.
Uhhhh?
Isn’t this… a prelude to a kiss???
Well, uh, I’m imagining things anyway, so how about trying one before dying…. (Choi Chang-Sik’s inner monologue)
POW!
It was right then – Choi Chang-Sik was greeted by an incredible amount of pain coming from his side.
“Kkah-ruuuk?!” (Choi Chang-Sik)
While issuing a rather bizarre scream, his body crashed into the ground.
“Aaaaahhk???!!!” (Choi Chang-Sik)
What the hell is this sh*t?!
Why does it hurt so much?? (Choi Chang-Sik’s inner monologue)
While Choi Chang-Sik was shedding a flood of tears because of the pain from his side, Choi Jung-Hoon was busy scolding Seo Ah-Young.
“Why are you kicking a civilian, ma’am?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“He had the look of a pervert on his face, that’s why! And he’s still so young, too!!” (Seo Ah-Young)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“How can you tell that from just his face alone?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Because I can!!” (Seo Ah-Young)
“But, hoooow?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“A woman’s intuition!” (Seo Ah-Young)
“………..”
I can’t even make a retort if you come out like that….. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
Choi Jung-Hoon promptly gave up on talking to Seo Ah-Young. Trying to argue with her here would be a total waste of his time, and besides, she wasn’t the most important matter to worry about currently, anyway.
“Are you alright?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“D-do I look alright to you, uncle?!” (Chang-Sik)
“No, not really.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon stared at Chang-Sik with pitying eyes.
Although she didn’t kick the kid with malicious intent, even a light kick from an ability user would prove to be very painful, what with their Ether-reinforced bodies and all. He couldn’t help but worry if the kid’s ribs were still intact.
“Can you breathe?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Ah, yes, more or less….” (Chang-Sik)
Wondering what the heck was going on, Choi Chang-Sik quickly took a look around himself. The viscous fluid that surrounded them were busy ejecting people one by one at the moment.
Ah, so that’s how I got here.
But, who would do something like….. (Choi Chang-Sik’s inner monologue)
“….Hul!!” (Choi Chang-Sik)
Choi Chang-Sik jumped up on his both feet and then, began running at full tilt in a certain direction.
“Ng?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon couldn’t figure out what’s going and simply watched the back of the departing boy.
“What the heck?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
What’s gotten into the kid? He looks like he’s seen a grim reaper or something. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
Choi Jung-Hoon shifted his gaze over to where the kid had run off to, and nodded his head in understanding.
Yup, that makes sense. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“H-hyung-nim!!” (Chang-Sik)
“Mm?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk heard the voice coming from his back and looked behind him.
“Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
What’s this?
Who is this human-type Ogre?
No, hang on. Should I say he’s an Ogre-type human, instead? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
A male human with a countenance scary enough to make people wet their pants was bowing his waist 90 degrees towards him.
“Oh, you’re….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The face seemed familiar, but…. He’s Ye-Won’s friend, and….
“Hyung-nim, it’s Chang-Sik.”
“Ahh, Chang-Sik. So that’s who you were.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Only now remembering the boy’s name, Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly patted Chang-Sik’s shoulder.
“Okay, sure. By the way, what are you doing here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ah, that. I was trapped inside that strange thing, so….” (Chang-Sik)
“Oh, is that what happened?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly clicked his tongue.
“You should’ve been more careful out there. Okay, so. Are you hurt anywhere?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Eh? N-no, I’m fine, hyung-nim!” (Chang-Sik)
Feeling deeply moved now, Chang-Sik looked at Yi Ji-Hyuk.
The Yi Ji-Hyuk he knew wasn’t someone who’d be this nice to anyone. No, that man would yawn in disinterest even if someone died right next to him.
Such a man was asking him if he was alright.
Sure, his name might have slipped from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mind, but still, didn’t that mean Choi Chang-Sik was being valued greatly in the latter’s mind?!
“Just what’s going on here, anyway?” (Chang-Sik)
“Well, things happened, and this is what you see. You might get hurt, so step back now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes, hyung-nim.” (Chang-Sik)
Chang-Sik oh-so obediently followed after Yi Ji-Hyuk’s words.
“M-mm?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon watched that spectacle from the distance and tilted his head.
He was aware of that kid named Chang-Sik already. When the KSF was initially investigating the background of Yi Ji-Hyuk, the kid proved to rather…. ‘special’ and ended up being etched in Choi Jung-Hoon’s memories.
A neighbourhood thug, a younger boy somewhat related to Yi Ji-Hyuk since young, and also happened to be a friend of Yi Ye-Won. And also, the most dangerous individual out of all the high schools located north of Han river.
A human weapon, and a legendary high school bully that, just from hearing the name ‘Choi Chang-Sik’ alone, the tails of the neighbourhood thugs would firmly disappear down between their legs.
Such a kid was being overly polite to Yi Ji-Hyuk.
Was it because the latter was an ability user? But, that couldn’t be it….
A high school thug of that age, especially the one who was deeply confident of his own fighting ability, wouldn’t be that obedient even if his opponent happened to be an ability user.
Because, that was how it went usually.
“Excuse me…?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon called out to Chang-Sik busy retreating away from the scene.
“Yes?” (Chang-Sik)
Would you look at his face when answering back?
A nervousness akin to minding a sleeping tiger next to them could be sensed from the boy’s face.
“Are you a personal acquaintance with Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Ah, yes… He was the neighbourhood boss, actually…..” (Chang-Sik)
Specifically, the boss who ruled with iron fist, that was.
“Are you two close?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“W-well, rather than close, uh…. I’m not sure?” (Chang-Sik)
Choi Chang-Sik sneaked a glance behind him. He then shuddered a bit after spotting Yi Ji-Hyuk’s back and quickly shook his head.
“Why are you asking me that, though?” (Chang-Sik)
“There’s something I’ve been curious about, you see.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“About what?” (Chang-Sik)
“That guy, what was he like when he was still in school?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Chang-Sik’s complexion paled instantly. Choi Jung-Hoon then immediately realised that he had asked one question he shouldn’t have.
“W-when he was back in school?” (Chang-Sik)
“….No, never mind. We can talk about it later.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Ah, yes….” (Chang-Sik)
Choi Jung-Hoon groaned and shifted his gaze away, only to spot Yi Ji-Hyuk’s cackling back as the later walked towards the Cyclops.
‘What did you do in your past, exactly?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk seemingly replied with his bouncy shoulders. He then leaped up in the air and shot towards the Cyclops.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 240: What did you summon, then? 5
Wuuuooong!
Clumps of bright white light began gathering in Yi Ji-Hyuk’s hands. Choi Jung-Hoon was quickly overcome with a strange inspiration after witnessing that spectacle.
Just how many times had Yi Ji-Hyuk rescued humanity so far? But, he always emitted or shot out black-coloured stuff whenever he did and that made the spectators feel a bit uneasy.
It’d be similar to a person observing a battle between two devils, or something like that.
But now, the feeling Choi Jung-Hoon now got after seeing Yi Ji-Hyuk emit such a bright white light was quite different from the past.
‘Now that’s what I’m talking about.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)
It wasn’t as if he had this fixed idea of what a hero should look like or behave. Unfortunately, it was also true that one couldn’t do much about one’s own cognisance and he just didn’t like what he saw most of the time.
Now, it felt like he was looking at a proper spectacle…
“Die, you stinking son of a b*tch!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Hah….
A hero isn’t supposed to say stuff like that, you fool!
I see. It’s not the colour of the light that matters. The reason why I couldn’t get onboard was because the article emitting the light happens to be so crappy! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
Choi Jung-Hoon glared at Yi Ji-Hyuk as he trembled with unhappiness.
Wuuuoong!
Wuuuoong!!
….Hey, how high up is he planning to reach? (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk continued to rise up higher into the air. As if he was flying, he kicked the air over and over again to soar higher and higher.
“What is he doing?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Why is he trying to go higher?
Just as Choi Jung-Hoon began tilting his head, Yi Ji-Hyuk had finally reached the same height as the Cyclops’s head. After laboriously reaching the desired height, he took a mighty swing at the creature, only for the Cyclops to bow its head and easily avoid the punch. And perhaps predictably, it then smacked him down with its mace.
“Heee-iiick?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
BANG!!
Since he was airborne, he was a bit slow in twisting his body around to evade and ended up getting struck dead-on by the monster’s large weapon. Like a fly getting smacked away by a giant flyswatter, Yi Ji-Hyuk came crashing down at a rate of knots into the ground.
Ka-boom!!
Dust cloud kicked up from the very spot that he collided against.
“Aigoo, my back….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk trudged out from the dust while holding his back and his waist.
“Tsk, tsk…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon spat out a sigh and tutted after seeing him dust himself off. Seriously now, looking at that guy really sapped any tension out of a situation that had built up so far.
“Why did you climb all the way up to its head, then?! There are its legs, there’s its belly… I mean, there are so many places you can hit it, you know!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“How naïve!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk angrily pointed at the Cyclops and shouted back.
“Can’t you see its huge eye??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Eh?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“You’re supposed to kill a Cyclops by hitting its eye! That’s like, the basics! How can you not know that?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jung-Hoon naturally fell into confusion.
“Oh. Its weakness is its eye?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Nope. It’s as tough as steel.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…..Does that mean you can only kill it after hitting its eye first?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“There’s no such thing. Just hitting it enough times anywhere will kill it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
….But, isn’t that what I said?! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“In that case, why do you need to hit its eye, then?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk frowned quite deeply.
‘…Did I say something wrong?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Indeed, wasn’t that his ‘I’m really angry’ expression?
Just as Choi Jung-Hoon began tensing up, Yi Ji-Hyuk roared out at the top of his lungs.
“Haven’t you seen a manga before?! The traditional final killshot of a Cyclops is supposed to land on its eye!! Doesn’t matter if it’s a sword, a spear, a fist, whatever! It will go ‘POP’ or ‘Uwaahk!’ and die!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Did this guy finally lose his marbles??
Choi Jung-Hoon was genuinely tempted to crack open Yi Ji-Hyuk’s head and take a gander at all the fleshy noodles occupying there.
What kind of nonsense was this, him causing a scene because of such a reason??
“Who’s going to mop up after you if you get killed by accident, then?! Who cares if it’s a headshot or in the groin?! You’re going to kill it anyway!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“This dude, seriously, man. How uncultured.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk sniggered, causing Choi Jung-Hoon to tightly clench his fists.
If only I was an ability user, too! I’d have really thrown down with that b*stard! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
He was getting real envious of Seo Ah-Young, who could at least put up some kind of resistance since she happened to be an ability user. No matter how many times he hit that guy, it’d not even sting the b*stard, so there wasn’t much of a point in fighting just to induce that ‘sting’, now was there?
“Groan….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon fished out a cigarette and placed it between his lips.
“We’re in the middle of a situation, yet you’re taking a smoke break?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Then stop making me wanting to smoke! I might get hair loss because you!! D*mn hair loss!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“I haven’t done anything, so what gives??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You aren’t asking me that because you don’t know, yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“I’m asking ‘cuz I don’t know! Is there someone who asks when he knows the answer already??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You’re really hopeless!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Ehh?”
Choi Jung-Hoon finally lost his cool for the first time in a long while!
“Just kill that monster already! The buildings might collapse at this rate!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Hul. Dang slave driver.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I wouldn’t be doing this if only I had power! Uh-whew! I don’t understand why I have to go through this just because I’m not an ability user!”(Choi Jung-Hoon)
“It’s not all fun and games being an ability user, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Finishing his sentence, Yi Ji-Hyuk took a step forward again.
“Stop aiming for the thing’s eye and finish it off quickly, please!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“……….”
C’mon, man. I’m telling you, you’re supposed to hit the Cyclops in the eye for that final killshot! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Although Yi Ji-Hyuk wanted to say something, Choi Jung-Hoon’s voice distinctly lacked any motivation nor energy, so decided to let it slide this time. He then gathered Ether in both of his hands.
“Well, it isn’t as bad as I thought….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The Ether gathering at a fair bit of pace felt rather heavy. If the current him went over to Berafe, then the time needed for him to return to Earth would’ve been shortened by at least five hundred years.
….No, hang on. Maybe, it’d been longer, since I might be causing all sorts of chaos trying to do something with this power?
Well, that’s not important right now. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Wuuuuong!!
More Ether gathered and emitted bright white light. Yi Ji-Hyuk glanced at that light with a complicated look on his face.
In Berafe, white-coloured rays of light were a symbol of divinity. Things like healing magic, or divine spells, whatever… stuff that was at odds with Yi Ji-Hyuk all emitted such bright, pure light.
So, it wasn’t such an exaggeration to say that he was feeling quite conflicted at the moment as he himself began emitting such a light show.
“This is all fine and dandy, but….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Without a doubt, this energy source called ‘Ether’ was worth using it.
If Mana possessed endless applications due to being ‘attribute-less’, Ether’s attributes were firmly set in stone but with a limited range of applications. However, it was also true that, within the limited range, Ether did exhibit a destructive power easily surpassing that of Mana.
If that wasn’t it, then Seo Ah-Young wouldn’t have been able to exhibit the kind of firepower equalling that of an Archmage at such a young age.
“However, it’s still not quite enough.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It might be enough to deal with small-fry mobs of monsters, but not powerful enough to break past the defences of a higher-ranked creature like a Cyclops. If he were facing off against an ability user on the level of Seo Ah-Young with his Ether, then he might be able to do something by relying on his mastery of close-quarter combat, but he simply didn’t possess enough attacking power to bring down a giant monster like this one.
‘Should I just use Mana?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
But, it’d feel like he was going back on his word if he did use Mana here and that kind of bruised his ego a bit, so no.
‘Well, I already spent some Mana by opening up a Gate of my own, so….’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Could he argue that was a different matter altogether?
“Groan….”
Yi Ji-Hyuk pondered for a bit before sighing out grandly.
“I’ll find out once I do it, I guess.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
One of the things he got to learn during ‘training’ Ether users was that, ‘Ether’ within a person could actually grow.
A Mana user’s capacity wouldn’t increase just because he or she used a lot of it. To Sorcerers, Mana was and always would be expendable goods. In order to increase their reserve, they need to seek another way.
That was why knights trained their butts off, while Sorcerers researched to find new ways. If one’s Mana reserve increased simply by using more magic, then well, magic research centres in Berafe would be throwing fireworks around like crazy by now.
On the other hand, Ether would increase more the one used it.
Yi Ji-Hyuk realised this after training the Earth’s ability users. Not just the amount of Ether they could accept increased, he was sure of the energy doing something else to proliferate once it entered their bodies.
Which meant, one needed to use more Ether if one wanted to increase its capacity.
After using it till one’s very limit, and then use some more, the Ether reserve would increase, for sure. And an opponent that he’d get to dump his Ether till his limit was right in front of his eyes.
“Fu-wuu-heup.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk gritted his teeth and gathered even more Ether than before.
When he kept on doing that, he encountered a new problem of gathering Mana alongside as well. He’d been using that energy source for almost all of his life, so just by thinking about it, his body reacted and got ready to use it. He was aware of how difficult the task of only using Ether would be, but nevertheless, he needed to familiarise with doing precisely that.
He began pushing his Ether to the absolute limit.
“Hul??” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon watched this spectacle and his jaw fell to the floor.
How should he go about describing this? Yi Ji-Hyuk’s entire body was now emitting a bright white light. Seeing such a scene, how could he not feel weirded out?
Should I say that’s an LED?
Or a lightbulb? (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
For some reason, no adjectives sounded right, but still, this was a scene that such modifiers were necessary to adequately describe it.
“Something is a bit….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Strangely enough, this spectacle might’ve been very cool to look at were it to happen within the silver screen, but seeing a person just emit light like that, it came across as simply weird, instead.
Isn’t he kinda like a firefly now? (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
Completely not caring what other people were thinking about him, Yi Ji-Hyuk continued to focus his being on gathering more Ether.
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
“Urgh, this is harder than I thought.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It felt like he was trying to separate oil from water using just a ladle. If a small amount of water mixed in wasn’t going to be an issue, he’d not hesitate to scoop out as much as he wanted to. But he was trying to accurately gather Ether only, and that meant he was spending a lot of mental energy here.
In any case, he had succeeded in achieving the delicate control.
“Okay, now then…!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Just as he got ready to do something, the Cyclops’s mace crashed down on his head.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
BOOM!!
“…That must’ve hurt.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon clicked his tongue.
Whenever someone tried to do something grand, an unexpected tackle would come from somewhere and derail the whole thing.
Thud!!
Bang!!
“D*mn.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
That evil Cyclops didn’t stop at one blow and repeatedly pounded down with its mace. How could that creature be so evil?
A smile formed on Choi Jung-Hoon’s lips next.
Why am I feeling so pleased right now?
It’s like, I’m feeling a lot more refreshed than ever before. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
All the true enemies they encountered so far were either absurdly strong or not quite ‘physical’ enough; Choi Jung-Hoon couldn’t intuitively understand just how much damage Yi Ji-Hyuk received in a fight where magic spells were flying around everywhere. And when in a battle against a creature boasting incredible physical power, he couldn’t relaxedly watch on from the sidelines, either.
However, the current situation was different from all of those!
He knew that Yi Ji-Hyuk wouldn’t get done in by a monster of that calibre, and the mace pounding away looked vicious enough, so every time it landed on its target, it felt as if every single one of his innards were feeling refreshed right now.
“Hah! Cider.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Cider??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL: explanation at the end)
An annoyed voice suddenly resounded out from within the dust cloud, prompting Choi Jung-Hoon to quickly wipe his smile away and explain himself.
“I’m just saying, I’d like to drink cider afterwards because of all this dust, you see. The fine dust blowing in from China is a serious problem nowadays….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“You complaining about Chinese dust when there’s one right in front of you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ah…. Someone must be frying a mackerel somewhere.” (Choi Jung-Hoon) (TL: another explanation at the end…)
Yi Ji-Hyuk gritted his teeth at Choi Jung-Hoon acting all innocent and like. Of course, he knew that his target right now was the monster, not a fellow human being.
“You stupid son of a b*tch!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He was getting ready to do something cool, so why?!
“Don’t you know that it’s a common courtesy to wait for someone to finish transforming?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
How dare it break the unspoken rule of battles between heroic warriors and the villains since time immemorial?
Such a transgression couldn’t be forgiven!
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body began glowing once more.
Now that he had done it once before, the second time proved to be much easier.
“Excuse me, will you stop gathering your Ki and start attacking already? We might be here for the whole night waiting for you to go super.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“…………”
Hey, since when did this guy become so cheeky like that? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
As if he understood Choi Jung-Hoon’s words, Yi Ji-Hyuk pounced forward towards the Cyclops like a bullet. The latter’s speed was so fast that the former momentarily couldn’t catch up to his movement.
“Eyeeeee!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
KWA-BOOM!!
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s fist slammed into the Cyclops’s eye.
Although the monster quickly closed its eyelid to guard itself, the attack wasn’t something that could be defended against by a thin layer of skin like that.
Kuuuuooooh!!
The monster screamed out in sheer pain.
“Eye! Eye! Eyyyye!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Bang! Boom! Bang!!!!
Yi Ji-Hyuk began pummelling the monster in its eye.
Choi Jung-Hoon pulled the cigarette out from his pocket once more and lit it up. He sucked in a deep, deep breath and let the smoke out from his lungs while muttering to himself.
“What a clingy fella….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
He then shook his head in helplessness.
Seriously, he doesn’t want to listen to other people, does he?
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 241: Someone stop him! 1
Yi Ji-Hyuk continued to pummel the Cyclops in its eye.
“Die!! Diiiieee!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Both Seo Ah-Young and Jeong Hae-Min spat out helpless sighs while bearing witness to that spectacle.
How could this scene be so… uncool? It was like they were looking at a mosquito buzzing around a person right now.
Yi Ji-Hyuk buzzing around in the air sure looked uncool, but the Cyclops unable to do anything to the annoying thing and constantly going ‘Wuu-uh, Wuu-uh’ was just as uncool, as well.
At least, the Giant from the last time looked scary, but this…!
“Diiiieee!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Even the voice entering the ladies’ ears didn’t sound all that nice, either.
“Why is he so uncool like this?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min uttered out, prompting Seo Ah-Young to nod her head along unconsciously.
Before Yi Ji-Hyuk’s appearance, when the American ability users were still enjoying their fame – those guys came across so cool and wonderful in their combat videos, but this was…
It wasn’t the fault of the camerawork. Indeed, those Americans looked great even when viewed from a far in a wide-angle shot.
So, how come this guy looked so lame?
“Is it because of his face?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Can you even see it right now?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Nope.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Even then, he looks so uncool, right? If you do take his face into consideration… Mm, well, getting closer will make it even worse, won’t it.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“It’s a sad situation.” (Seo Ah-Young)
If only he had a nice face to look at – that would have covered up the lacklustre action, but alas.
“Still, didn’t he look better when the black stuff came out from him? It kinda had that Dark Force charm to it, no?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“But, it was also revolting, too.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“That’s true, I guess.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Indeed, one should ooze black stuff in moderation. He always flung away tentacles every freaking time. Who would look at that and think that’s cool?
Meanwhile, Yi Ji-Hyuk cocked his shoulder back before firing a straight punch forward. The attack caused the huge body of the Cyclops to fly back as it became airborne.
“Hul.” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young’s eyes opened up wider.
Would this be how one feels after seeing a person get blown away by a mosquito? The scene laid out before their eyes were so strange that….
“….This feels so wrong.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“M-mm.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Just how should any of them go about describing this situation?
“In any case, it should end pretty soon.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“One shouldn’t be too relaxed, though.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“No ways…. We’re talking about that Yi Ji-Hyuk, aren’t we?” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young’s assertion prompted Jeong Hae-Min to narrow her eyes to a slit.
The leader of the NDF might outwardly look like someone who always complained, rebelled, and plotted on how to cause Yi Ji-Hyuk more grief, but truth be told, she trusted him implicitly when it came to resolving dangerous situations.
‘She’s a weird kid herself, alright.’ (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min could only sigh in resignation at Seo Ah-Young and her unconcerned face observing Yi Ji-Hyuk’s antics. She knew that no agent affiliated with the NDF was considered normal in the head, but….
‘How do I look in other people’s eyes, I wonder?’ (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min grew fearful for some inexplicable reason.
“H-hey, Ah-Young-ah?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Ng, unni?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Do I come across, you know, strange to you?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“What do you mean?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Like, my personality, or…. Well, things like that.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Seo Ah-Young replied with a bright smile.
“Why do you care about such a thing, anyway? We just have to live the way we look, don’t you think so? Don’t sweat over stuff like that.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“M-mm….” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min’s saddened face shifted over in Yi Ji-Hyuk’s direction.
It was too late to go back now; if she looked strange even to Seo Ah-Young’s eyes, then wouldn’t regular people see her as a utter loon already?
‘I gotta get out of this place real soon.’ (Jeong Hae-Min)
Seriously now, I’m an idol, no, a former idol no less, so how can I accept being labelled as insane?! (Jeong Hae-Min’s inner monologue)
“Is it because I hung around Ji-Hyuk for too long?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“No, unni. You are originally like that.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“I envy you.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Ng?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Because, you don’t think about anything.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“….What do you mean?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“It’s nothing.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min shook her head and shifted her gaze back to Yi Ji-Hyuk, still busying pounding away on the Cyclops’s head over yonder.
Yup, it was obvious that her personality would get warped when being surrounded by such people.
Her sighs were heavier than the usual today.
*
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
“Urah-cha!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
BOOM!
Every time Yi Ji-Hyuk took a swing, the thudding sound of something enormous smashing into the ground resounded out.
“Urah-cha!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
BOOOOOM!!
Completely engrossed now, he continued his beatdown on the Cyclops.
At first, it was difficult to control his strength and the temptation to use Mana continued to lure him, but once he got going, this whole thing became quite entertaining.
When dealing with small-fries, just a simple kick or punch would send them flying, so he didn’t get to enjoy that feeling of impact to satisfy him. But now, it felt oh-so-good as he pummelled the living daylights out of the one-eyed monster!
“Now this is what I’m talking about.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Now where would be find a sandbag this wonderful?
Sure, it was a living sandbag that did put up some resistance every now and then, and that made things a bit cumbersome, but still, this sensation of landing hits should be not replicable anywhere else.
Just as the Cyclops tried to resist, Yi Ji-Hyuk cocked his waist back and threw a mean hook on the monster’s cheek.
Kuh-wuuuung!!
The human’s fist and the monster’s facial flesh collided to produce a massive explosion of sound.
“It, it’s falling!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Along with Choi Jung-Hoon’s scream, the huge monster slowly began tilting towards the ground.
“Uwaaaah!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
If such a huge thing fell, then it’d be no different from a real disaster.
“Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!! The building behind it!! The buildinggggg!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
His desperate cries prompted Yi Ji-Hyuk to fling himself forward, irritation writ large on his face.
“Argh, why are you falling that way?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
If he were to make sure that it fell without hitting buildings, then…
Let’s see, at this angle, with this much power!
Kuuoong-!!!
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s roundhouse kick precisely landed on the Cyclops’s waist area.
That humongous body looked as if it was sliding away and by a hair’s breadth, missed crashing into the high-rise before toppling on the ground.
Splash-!!
The slime spectacularly split up like a rising fountain and spread away like real water thanks to the incredible pressure from the falling monster’s body.
BOOOOM!!!
“Nice landing!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk spun around in the air and pointed at Choi Jung-Hoon.
“Misterrr Choi Jung-Hoon!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….Yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Count to ten!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Did this guy really lose his dang mind?!
“One! Two!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Seo Ah-Young shot a murderous glare and asked.
“What are you doing??” (Seo Ah-Young)
“….No, hang on, he said I should….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“And you really went along with that?? Are you crazy?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“I was just….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Mister Choi Jung-Hoon!! Please, get your act together! Don’t you think you’ve been too negatively influenced by that man lately?!” (Seo Ah-Young)
“That’s too harsh, ma’am.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Seo Ah-Young shifted her attention away from the despondent Choi Jung-Hoon and shouted at Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“Stop messing around and finish it quickly! Don’t you know that restoration efforts after the incident takes a long time?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“What do you mean, messing around?! You think it’s easy dealing with a monster of that size? It doesn’t even look that hurt after I pummelled it that much, so what do you want from me then, ah?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Why don’t you use magic or whatever to mop up quickly, then?!” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Hah, I told you! I must conserve Mana right now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head. It was completely no use talking to that woman.
“Besides, it is kinda getting old, this thing….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
As he began his descent, he gathered Ether in his fist. It was now time to end this.
Wuuooooh!!
Unfortunately, the Cyclops didn’t seem to agree with him. The monster finally regained its wits and raised its upper torso with the kind of agility that belied its massive frame.
“Ehh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
And then, the creature swung its huge hand at the falling Yi Ji-Hyuk who was still in mid-air and couldn’t do much to evade the attack.
“Ehhhh??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
H-hey, I don’t think I can dodge this??
Uh?? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Powwww~!
Accompanied by the sound of a mosquito being smacked to death in the air, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s figure soared high up into the sky.
“Uwaaaahhk!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
His scream spread out like a loud echo and along with his figure, soon disappeared from the range of human hearing.
“Hul, just how far is he going to fly away?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Isn’t he going to escape the Earth’s atmosphere at that rate?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min and Seo Ah-Young marvelled at the spectacle.
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s figure progressively got smaller and smaller, until eventually, disappeared from their view altogether.
“….Where do you think he’ll land?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Well, he should’ve flew past Japan, at least.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Judging from the impact force alone, he might even circle around the planet once and come back from the other direction.
“Well, if it’s him, I’m sure he’ll come back somehow.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Yeah, I mean, he came back from another world and all.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
That was why these two ladies weren’t worried at all about Yi Ji-Hyuk’s welfare. Because, it was impossible for that man to die unless they were facing the impending destruction of all mankind.
No, hang on a minute – he was completely capable of simply crossing over to the other world and live out the rest of his days there if things came down to that.
Indeed, their problem lay elsewhere.
“In that case, what should we do about that thing now?” (Seo Ah-Young)
Wuuuuuuoohh!!
Perhaps stimulated by the act of blowing Yi Ji-Hyuk away, the Cyclops began roaring out as if to demonstrate its powers, causing Seo Ah-Young to spit out a lengthy groan.
It was only because Yi Ji-Hyuk was here that she could nag him, telling him to finish it up quickly and stuff like that. But, without him around, that Cyclops would have to be treated as a boss-raid mob, instead.
The entirety of the NDF would have to mobilise to deal with a monster of that calibre. She couldn’t even begin to imagine the extent of potential collateral damage to the city and the roads during their struggle.
They didn’t hold back and attacked the Giant monster in the past as freely as they wanted to because they were in the plains near the border area. But if they did that here, forget about being called the NDF, they would be called the National Butcher Force, instead!
“What should we do?” (Seo Ah-Young)
The best scenario would be to lead it outside the city limits, but even that process would result in massive losses.
“That’s why I told him to finish this quickly, but he….!!” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young gnashed her teeth, but she could only do so much venting at the dude who wasn’t even here.
“How did things devolve like this….?” (Seo Ah-Young)
Just as she was about to go on another tirade of complaints, a black Gate suddenly materialised in the air just above the Cyclops’s head.
“Ng??” (Seo Ah-Young)
That thing kinda looked familiar.
Isn’t that Yi Ji-Hyuk’s personal Gate?
“Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon cried out in relief.
As expected of him; even though he got smacked away to god knows where, he opened a Gate to return to the battlefield right away.
Once the black portal opened his mouth wide, everyone’s gaze was locked onto it. But then, the Cyclops decided to respond in the most unexpected way, as well.
Kuwaaah!
The monster opened its mouth wide and placed itself right below the Gate.
“Hul….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“T-that, what should we do now?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Is it thinking of swallowing him up??” (Seo Ah-Young)
Jeong Hae-Min’s eyelids trembled in worry.
“D-do something! Wouldn’t Ji-Hyuk get eaten the moment he emerges from the Gate??” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Well, I guess that’ll happen next….” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Why do you sound so disinterested?! You know that’s no good!” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“M-mm…” (Seo Ah-Young)
It’s no good?
But, wouldn’t Yi Ji-Hyuk come outside no problem by ripping open the monster’s stomach?
If it were me, I wouldn’t even try to eat junk food like that, though. (Seo Ah-Young)
As Seo Ah-Young fell into a dilemma wondering whether to worry about the soon-to-be-eaten Yi Ji-Hyuk or the Cyclops about to eat him, a certain black shadow could be seen within the Gate.
That shadow gradually increased its size, before finally ‘falling’ outside the portal.
“M-mm?!”
“W-what the heck?”
“Hul….”
The reactions of everyone after seeing what came out were unsurprisingly similar in nature. Their eyes all grew wide and some even chuckled out wryly, their laughter filled with dumbfoundedness and disbelief.
What the hell is that?!
That, that, that big black thing!! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
Choi Jung-Hoon quietly muttered to himself as he watched that spectacle.
“And I told him that whaling is illegal….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
He still hasn’t woken up after getting arrest once before!
Really man, that guy is just too….! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
A huge whale that fell out from the Gate was now firmly blocking the Cyclops’s open mouth.
Kuh-uuuhh!!
Swallowing a whale at one go was going to be the mission impossible no matter how huge the monster’s body and its mouth was. Besides, the size of the whale itself was no joke, either.
“Isn’t that a sperm whale?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“….He caught something pretty nonsensical in such a short time, didn’t he?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Report him to the UNESCO!!” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“It’s not UNESCO, unni. It’s the Greenpeace.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Aren’t you a clever one….” (Jeong Hae-Min)
The Cyclops couldn’t win against the powerful impact force of a whale slamming into its mouth and its entire body tilted unsteadily, before it crashed down on its back.
Kwa-aaaahng!!
Massive dust cloud rose up next.
“Did it die?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Probably.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Dying is the moral thing to do, after all.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Just as everyone began focusing on the final fate of the Cyclops, Yi Ji-Hyuk jumped out of the Gate and loudly yelled out.
“Where is my whaaaale?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jung-Hoon quietly wiped the dew streaming out of the corners of his eyes.
Someone, stop that guy, please!!
Please!!
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 242: Someone stop him! 2
“I said, where’s my dang whaleeee?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jung-Hoon heard Yi Ji-Hyuk’s loud yell and quickly wiped the dew nestling around his eyes.
He thought that the latter had changed a lot, but seeing the fool’s behaviour today, it seemed that nothing had changed since the beginning. Indeed, it wasn’t Yi Ji-Hyuk who had changed, it was Choi Jung-Hoon who had, instead.
The former didn’t adopt to the ways of this world, but it was the latter who got used to his antics, instead.
“….Sometimes, it’s better not to realise the truth.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon swallowed back the tears trying to rush out.
“Argh, my whale….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ahhh, it’s right below you, dumba*s!!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon ended up involuntarily shouting out at the top of his lungs.
“Below?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head and looked below him, but he could only see huge dust cloud.
“But, where?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He slowly made his descent from the air. Once the dust cloud dissipated somewhat, the Cyclops could be seen lying on its back with a huge whale stuck in its mouth.
“Hul….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Why the hell is this fool trying to eat someone else’s whale?
Besides, if you want to eat it, then you should do it properly, so why are you trying to shove the d*mn thing down your throat in one go like that?
Even if you’re a monster, how can you be so stupid? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Tsk, tsk.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Just as he began worrying about the Cyclops’s lack of IQ, the monster’s mouth began moving as if to assuage his worries.
Crunch!
“Hul….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
How could the chewing noise be this loud??
“Hey, you punk!! You’re not supposed to eat that!! It’s dirty, you know!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
How dare that thing try to sneakily snack on the whale he worked so hard to catch?!! Didn’t that monster know how much one of those things could fetch on the market?
Sure, there was coincidentally a whale right by the landing zone and all Yi Ji-Hyuk did was to crash straight into the poor creature’s head, but technically speaking, he did catch it, didn’t he!
Of course, one might say that the Cyclops sent him there in the first place so it could claim a share for itself, but that didn’t mean it could swallow the whole whale in one go, now did it?!
Now thoroughly enraged, Yi Ji-Hyuk descended at full tilt towards the monster’s tummy.
“Kkeung-chaaa!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
KUOOONNG!!
His drop kick crashed just below the Cyclops’s solar plexus area. The monster spat out the whale from its mouth, while its body folded in half. It began making ‘kur-urk, kur-urk’ grunts, and otherworldly rumbling noises resounded out scarily from the creature’s stomach.
“Did it hurt?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked brightly.
“That’s why you shouldn’t drool over someone else’s whale!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
His fist slammed into the monster’s solar plexus region again and again. Cyclops yelped out in pain and writhed around.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“Ura-chaaa!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Boom!! Boom!! Boom!!
His fist rained down mercilessly on the monster’s huge frame non-stop. Cyclops tried to smack him away from its stomach, but he dodged the attacks like a rat high on crack. Which led to the creature smacking itself in the tummy, instead.
Kuwaaaaahhh!!
The monster roared in anger and tried to stand back up, but Yi Ji-Hyuk’s kick landed in its eye and it fell hard back to the ground while desperately shielding its head.
“Ah….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon stared at the Cyclops with a pitying expression on his face.
All the gigantic monsters that had appeared so far carried this imposing, awe-inspiring atmosphere, but this Cyclops couldn’t do much besides causing an earthquake in the beginning before getting pummelled one-sidedly.
Not by anyone, but Yi Ji-Hyuk buzzing around like a mosquito, no less.
When imagining a scene of a human rolling around on the ground after getting bitten by a mosquito, one could easily see how unrealistic this whole thing was.
“It looks so pitiful.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Ng.” (Seo Ah-Young)
It seemed that both Jeong Hae-Min and Seo Ah-Young held the same opinion as well. Since a Cyclops had no redeeming qualities as far as its exterior was concerned, that could only mean that Yi Ji-Hyuk must’ve come across as a horrendous villain to their eyes right now.
“If he’s going to kill it, why not finish it off quickly and painlessly? I mean, that thing’s not even a sandbag, so what gives?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
If he used that magic or whatever, a monster like that would’ve been taken care of in one go, but this….
Indeed, that creature only had a big body, and when compared to those beings called demon kings, it was just an empty husk and not much else. Anyone who felt the fighting aura emitted by a demon king would feel that way.
‘Wait, now that I think about it, I’m acting all weird, aren’t I?’ (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min watched the Cyclops writhe around on the ground and shrugged her shoulders. A few months ago, she’d end up completely frozen still in fear if she saw a monster like that with her own eyes.
But now, she was already half-dismissing that formerly-scary monster.
‘Isn’t this going to be a serious problem later on?’ (Jeong Hae-Min)
Seo Ah-Young seemed to be in a similar mindset as well, judging from the openly-bored look etched on her face.
‘I mean, a monster of that calibre appearing would normally be treated as a serious situation, wouldn’t it…?’ (Jeong Hae-Min)
If one wanted to kill that monster without Yi Ji-Hyuk’s help, then the forces of the entire country would have to be mobilised. Yet, she just couldn’t feel any tension in the air.
They all had encountered demon kings before, so a monster like that failed to make them feel nervous at all.
“We shouldn’t be like this, though….” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Ng?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“No matter what, isn’t that monster qualified to be seen as a nation-destroying grade?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“….Well, yeah. I guess.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“So, is it alright for us to hang back as if we’re watching a movie?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“It’s not easy to coordinate with that guy, so what can we do?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“H-mm….” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Indeed, once Yi Ji-Hyuk decided to go crazy all by himself, then there was naught anyone could do other than to sit back and watch.
“Ji-Hyuk-ah, finish it quickly!” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min’s shout prompted a retort to fly out of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mouth.
“Hey, ahjumma….! You think killing monsters is a cakewalk??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“A-ahjumma….??” (Jeong Hae-Min)
A massive earthquake erupted within Jeong Hae-Min’s eyes.
An ahjumma?! He dares to call a young, fresh twenty-something an ahjumma!! (Jeong Hae-Min’s inner monologue)
“He, he called me a-ahjumma….” (Jeong Hae-Min)
As tears began forming in Jeong Hae-Min’s eyes, Seo Ah-Young hurriedly began patting her on the back.
“No, that’s not true, unni! I mean, you look younger than me, right? Besides, it’s not our first time hearing that fool spew nonsense, anyway… So, just ignore him! Unni, you still look like a twenty-something.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“R-right?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Ng, of course. That fool’s eyes are not functioning properly, that’s all! I’m sure he’s not saying that you look like an auntie.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“N-ng.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
After finally managing to calm Jeong Hae-Min down, Seo Ah-Young exploded in irritation next.
“I said, stop wasting time and mop it up already!!” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Argh, I told you, I’m not deliberately wasting time here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Seriously now, I’m pounding away like a madman, yet it’s not getting hurt at all, so what do you want me to do, then?? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Tsk.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Thinking that there was no choice, he got ready to gather Mana but then, ‘that’ caught his gaze.
“Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It was a mace rolling around on the ground alongside the Cyclops.
‘Isn’t that the Earth Mace?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It was a magic artefact. More importantly, an artefact capable of causing an earthquake. And also, a mace-type weapon that only the most powerful Cyclopes carried.
No one knew how such a weapon came to be. Some monsters proliferated through procreation, but some also just appeared naturally. A Cyclops was a gender-less monster, and it was ‘generated’ naturally. And during its so-called natural generation, that mace would also appear simultaneously, as well.
“Hoh-oh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
An evil leer crept up on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face. His figure blinked and disappeared from the spot, only to reappear next to the huge mace.
“Mm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It is pretty dang huge, isn’t it? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
The weapon was figuratively rolling around on the ground with no one to claim it; its handle alone was thicker than Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body.
“But, that can’t be.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He definitely saw quite a few folks using a mace similar to this one, so….
Indeed, this type of mace was one of the weapons that Knights just loved to use back in Berafe. Heck, he often heard stories of them getting theirs as a loot drop by killing a Cyclops, too.
As for Yi Ji-Hyuk, well….
His physical condition back then was worse than that of a regular Berafe citizen, so never mind an Earth Mace, he couldn’t even swing a shortsword properly so he gave up on using one pretty early on.
However, it’d be a different story now!
His body was almost on the level of Superman!!
….Mm, that’s a bit of an overkill, so forget I thought about that. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
In any case, unless it was an ability user on the same level as Park Sung-Chan, there shouldn’t be that many people possessing stronger physical strength than Yi Ji-Hyuk in this world when he was using Ether.
“Mmm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He tilted his head slightly, an expression of a slight dilemma etched on his face, but eventually, he reached out and touched the mace.
‘Should I use Mana for this one, then?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Even before he could make up his mind, the mace went Wuuong~! and began vibrating intensely.
“Oooh!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Smiling brightly now, he observed the mace’s transformation. It continued vibrating away as its overall size progressively shrunk down.
“Is it the Yeoeuibong or something?” (TL: The Monkey King’s magic pole that can increase or decrease its size; Dragonball’s Goku also has a version of it.)
Like a little kid seeing a cool toy for the first time ever, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s whole body began quivering in excitement.
The mace shrunk down until it became small enough for him to hold it no problem.
“By the way, this….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Could he even hold it, though?
The mace’s head portion was still touching the ground, but maybe because the contact patch had grown smaller due to its overall size shrinking down, the weapon was gradually sinking deeper into the concrete below.
Could Yi Ji-Hyuk’s scrawny figure even be able to deal with the kind of weight that caused the weapon to sink into the ground all by itself?
“Well, so what if I can’t?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Veins bulged on his shoulders.
“Fuu-heuph!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s arms, now loaded with Ether, slowly lifted up the mace.
“…Uh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Hey, it’s lighter than I thought?
No, hang on. Maybe, I’m stronger than I thought? Is that it? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
He swung the mace around this way and that, and with his face filled to the brim with confidence, he shot a glare in the Cyclops’s direction.
“You, you took way too much of my time for a small-fry.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Time to end this!
Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out a warcry and leaped towards the monster.
“Ura-chaaaa!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
And then, the mace he swung at the monster’s head connected with its target with unnerving accuracy.
Dooooooooong!!!
Along with the loud noise of a bell being rung, gigantic ripples spread out from the top of the Cyclops’s head.
As expected of the Earth Mace; Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t have to do anything but it still went and activated an earthquake on its own, shaking the monster’s head around.
Kuwaaah!!
The Cyclops screamed loudly enough to almost rip Yi Ji-Hyuk’s ears.
‘I wonder, can I inject Ether into this thing?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He heard that, although it’d accept Mana, that energy source didn’t naturally possess attributes to strengthen objects on its own, and as a result, there wasn’t any noticeable effect on the mace itself. Apparently.
In that case, what about Ether, then?
As an experiment, Yi Ji-Hyuk injected some of his Ether into the Earth Mace.
Wuuuuong-!!
The weapon vibrated and began emitting bright white light next.
“Uh? Hey, doesn’t it look like this thing’s coming to life or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
The mace was shining brightly as if he had activated a hidden ‘Strike’ ability or some such. Not only that, it was pure white light, too!
Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at the light show and grinned brightly.
His shoulders quivered once more as he felt like he had finally stopped being the villain of the piece and became the ally of justice after looking at that bright white light.
“Well, then, let’s finish this.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly spun the mace in his grip, before leaping up again.
Keo-uhhhng!!
The Cyclops instinctively swung its arms to resist him, but he easily dodged them all and rose up high, before using the air as a foothold to make his rapid fall back to Earth.
“Uwaaaah!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He cocked the mace back until his shoulder joints almost popped out of their sockets; he then swung the weapon down with enough force to almost shatter his own wrists.
The attack containing power roused from his entire being slammed hard into the Cyclops’s head.
KUUUOONGG!!!
“Uwahh?!?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon reflexively squeezed his eyes shut.
Even if it was a monster, the sight of a head belonging to a living being exploding in a gory fashion would always remain as a disgusting, hard-to-stomach spectacle.
“….Is it over?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
“Ng, over for good.” (Seo Ah-Young)
Jeong Hae-Min asked a question from behind her hands covering her face, and Seo Ah-Young nodded her head in reply without hesitation.
If that thing was still alive after that, then it was not a Cyclops but a d*mn Hydra, instead. Nothing would survive its head exploding, not even if it had regenerative powers.
“Uh-koo!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL: variation of ‘aigoo’, but more manly, if you will.)
Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly jumped off from the Cyclops’s chest that was still convulsing violently, and landed back on the ground.
“Pretty useful, this thing.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Although he did end up using it just a wee bit, he didn’t have to resort to using Mana to attack, and still managed to kill a monster of such a calibre. At this rate, it’d not be an exaggeration to say that Yi Ji-Hyuk’s Ether application had reached the apex now.
Sure, the major reason for this victory was due to his combat intuition, but still, wasn’t this a commendable achievement, anyhow?
“Mm….”
Looking mighty proud of himself, Yi Ji-Hyuk turned around to leave. Weirdly enough, though, the faces of the folks looking back at him weren’t so good.
“What’s wrong now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….It’s nothing.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon sighed softly under his breath.
“Can you do something about the slime next, please?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
It was then, something unexpected occurred.
< 242. Someone stop him! -2 > Fin.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 243: Someone stop him! 3
“What the hell is the meaning of this c**p?!”
Choi Jung-Hoon turned his head around after hearing the commotion coming from behind him.
What was that all about?
“Mm?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
When he looked, he realised that an unexpected situation had begun unfolding there.
“I said, aren’t you supposed to explain to me what the hell is going on here!!”
“What the f*ck is that squishy thing?! Do you people have any d*mn idea how terrified I was when I got sucked into that thing?? How will you compensate me for this?!”
“You, you!! Are you an ability user?? If you are, then you better do your job properly! What about my house now?! Ah?? What will you do about it??”
What on earth was going on here?
Choi Jung-Hoon observed the unfolding situation with a dumbfounded expression on his face.
People brought to one place after being swallowed up by Yi Ji-Hyuk’s slime had begun complaining to the ability users around them.
Choi Jung-Hoon pulled out his phone and contacted the related official from the National Police. Normal, non-ability user citizens needed to be dealt with by non-ability user officials.
He couldn’t tell what might happen if ability users got into an argument with regular citizens. Even if ‘trouble’ came their way regardless of how courteously and logically they treated the citizens, the size of said trouble would be on a manageable scale by then.
After ending the call for help, Choi Jung-Hoon sighed softly and fixed his appearance for a bit. Seeing the NDF agents sweating buckets, not knowing what to do next, he figured that it was his time to step up and do something.
“What’s going on here, everyone?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Once he stepped in front of the agents, the angry glares of the crowd quickly gathered on him, instead.
“And who the hell are you?”
….I wonder about that myself. Even I’m not sure about that sometimes. (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“My name is Choi Jung-Hoon, Deputy Director of the NDF. If you have any complaints and or requests, I believe that it’s for the best to speak to me, instead.”
“Oh, so you’re the person in charge?”
“Uh, well, mm….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Should he say that he was indeed the dude in charge? Too bad, the crowd didn’t miss the slight opening created by Choi Jung-Hoon deliberating his choices.
“Forget it! Just bring the boss man outta here!”
The ‘I want to see your manager’ skill was finally activated by the crowd, and that caused Choi Jung-Hoon’s cheek to tremble ever so slightly.
Why were they so obsessed in calling out the so-called manager, anyway???
“I’m the person in charge.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“You really can take responsibility for this?”
“Yes, I believe I can. That’s why you can speak to me.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Even though he was speaking like that, Choi Jung-Hoon still glanced around to see when the cops would arrive on scene.
‘….Ah, the slime!’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)
When he thought about it, not just the roads but pretty much everywhere was plugged up by the slime, so with what method could the cops show up here now?
“Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Yep?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Please, do something about the slime!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“What do you want me to do about it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Argh….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Please, please, why can’t you just get to ‘B’ when I’m saying ‘A’??
How could you be this dense!!! (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“Please, get rid of it. It’s time that we clean up this mess.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Uh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head.
“The thing is….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“You see, there seems to be lots of buildings covered half in cracks, so will it be fine to get rid of the slime now? Won’t they just collapse if you leave them be?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jung-Hoon stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk with a stunned expression on his face. Why couldn’t he think of that before?
Those buildings might be standing somehow through the artificial support, but who knew when they would come crashing down?
Choi Jung-Hoon normally would’ve thought of that before, but it seemed that his focus went astray after witnessing Yi Ji-Hyuk’s battle just now.
“I-in that case, can you shift the slime to the side a little, please?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“It’s difficult to control the dang thing so precisely like that, though.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk replied with an unimpressed look on his face and all Choi Jung-Hoon could do was sigh under his breath.
What a weird guy he was, always helping out but at the same time, also not helpful at all, too.
“But, the police officers need to come through….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at Choi Jung-Hoon with a strange look on his face now.
“What’s the matter this time?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“No, it’s just that, I get confused sometimes wondering whether you’re a smart guy or a dumba*s, that’s all.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Excuse me? What do you even mean….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk then pointed at Jeong Hae-Min nearby.
“You have an elevator here, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
“Who the heck is an elevator?!” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min angrily yelled out, but Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t pay any mind to her outburst.
“You can just tell her to go and fetch them, can’t you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ah…..” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon stared at Jeong Hae-Min with an expression that said ‘Oops’.
“If not her, then you can order other guys here doing nothing but looking pretty to go and fetch the officers one by one, and that would solve everything real easy, so what gives?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Even that sounds good, no?
Sure, it sounds rather unsophisticated, but the idea does have high utility, doesn’t it? However, why couldn’t I have thought of that before? (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“Please, use your brain more often, will ya?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ah, ah….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon’s shoulders slumped forward in depression. Hearing such a thing from Yi Ji-Hyuk made him feel like killing himself.
“And you, what are you still doing here? Go and fetch the cops.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Am I supposed to do that?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“You are standing around doing nothing, so the least you could do is to keep your ears open, you know! Should I clean it out for you or something??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….How dare you speak to a noona like that?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Oh, what was that? You’re an auntie?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“It’s noona!! Noona!!” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Auntie?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Sniff.
Choi Jung-Hoon went ‘Argh, that’s trouble!’ after seeing moisture pooling in Jeong Hae-Min’s eyes and hurriedly tried to pacify her.
“H-hold up, Miss Jeong Hae-Min! People are looking at us right now. Think about the people! There might be your fans among them, you know!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Euh…..” (Jeong Hae-Min)
She bit down on her lower lip. Choi Jung-Hoon was right; there was a chance that her fans might be within that crowd, so she couldn’t afford to show them the sight of her crying her eyes out.
She needed to endure this somehow, and….
“Fans, my a*s! Those so-called fans have moved on to bigger, better things a long time ago already! In this day and age, you gotta be prepared to put on a low-rent piece of c**p show if you want to remain as an idol, so what fans? Gimme a break!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Waaaaaaaiillll~!!!!” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Choi Jung-Hoon freaked out and covered up Jeong Hae-Min’s mouth. Unfortunately, his hand was far too thin and small to block her sonic weapon from deafening the world. The sound escaping past his hand was actually making his whole arm tremble, even.
Did this woman have a train’s horn inside her mouth or something??
He just couldn’t understand how such a small body managed to produce such a loud noise like this.
“Uwaahh?! What’s this??”
“What the f*ck?! What’s going on here?? Where is that noise coming from?”
“Is North Korea attacking us?!”
The crowd fell into a panicked confusion at the sudden explosion of this sonic attack and hurriedly covered their ears.
“Tsk.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk sneaked closer to the wailing Jeong Hae-Min, lightly picked her up, and chucked her towards the slime.
Plunge!
The thick, viscous liquid swallowed her whole, and the noise was gone, just like that.
“I better sue that little girl soon or something.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Considering all the damage Yi Ji-Hyuk’s ears had received so far, the compensation claim should be quite substantial, that’s for sure!
“Why did you go and say stuff like that?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Hey, I didn’t say anything untrue, now did I? Fans? Gimme a break.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk snorted derisively.
A person should live in the present, and definitely not carry on drunk in the memories of the past, you know!
Those people will get a nasty shock when coming face to face with reality, I’ll have you know. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Uhm, excuse me….”
“Yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon shifted his gaze to a man who hesitantly approached him.
“That lady just now, wasn’t she Miss Jeong Hae-Min?”
“Yes, she is. But…?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Will it be fine to ask her for her autograph?”
Without answering the man, Choi Jung-Hoon shifted his gaze back to Yi Ji-Hyuk.
The latter too didn’t mutter anything, strode proudly towards the slime and grabbed Jeong Hae-Min’s ankles, the only part of her body that was still sticking out from the gelatinous wall of slime at the moment.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
Plop!
And Jeong Hae-Min, now a mess of tears and snot, was glaring straight at him after being freed from her confines.
“…..I’m sorry.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yup, he needed to apologise for this gaff.
“You…..” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“You know, that guy over there says he’s your fan, and wants your autograph.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ng??” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min’s hands moved at a lightning-quick pace.
“Keuk?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Fearing that a slap was coming in his way, Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly distanced himself, but her hands were actually digging into the fanny pack around her waist, instead.
She wiped the tears away in an instant, and fixed her make-up in less than twenty seconds before turning around to greet her fan with a bright smile.
‘….Yup, she’s a monster, alright.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Was that how a pro operated?
“Oh my goodness, hello there!” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min began speaking and behaving completely different to how she was normally. She quickly sidled up next to the person claiming to be her fan, and proceeded to sign lots of autographs and take many selfies together.
“A real sucker for that, isn’t it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You mean, the fan is?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“No, I meant her.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…..”
Choi Jung-Hoon agreed with him using the power of silence. Looking at that spectacle, one would be hard pressed to figure out who was the celeb and who was the fan here.
“What the hell do you think you are doing?!”
Too bad, other people didn’t seem to enjoy that spectacle at all.
“Hey, you! You said you’re the guy in charge, didn’t you?!”
“Yes, I did. So what can I do for you?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“In that case, shouldn’t you take responsibility for this situation??”
Choi Jung-Hoon replied with a business grin on his face.
“But, sir. I’ve no idea what you want me to be responsible for. If you can be more specific on what your request entails, then I shall endeavour to better reflect on the situation.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
‘Wowsers, what a hateful mouth he’s got.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk could only marvel as he looked at Choi Jung-Hoon reverting to that business tone of voice.
“What will you do about this situation, then?! My heart almost leapt out of my mouth from all the shock!”
“You can take care of that by going to a hospital. Let me call an ambulance for you.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“What about my house, then?! That weird thing is filling it up right now!”
“You’ll have to wait until the compensation manual has been issued, I’m afraid. This area will soon be demarcated as a disaster zone, and the relief team will soon be dispatched by your local government offices, so please wait for a little while longer.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Is that all you can do?!”
Choi Jung-Hoon frowned ever so slightly.
“I apologise that we didn’t carry out our duties to the fullest and inconvenienced you. However, we did our best under the circumstances and came up with the most optimal solution the situation demanded from us. If you’re still unhappy regarding this situation, then I advise you to lodge a civil complaint or an administrative litigation. Don’t you agree that shouting is just an unproductive waste of our mental energy?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“What the hell, would you listen to his b*stard talk? Hey, you stinking b*stard? Don’t you have a mother or a father??”
Choi Jung-Hoon’s complexion hardened gradually.
Why did people always think that they could speak rudely to a public official like him? Even though they all acted servile towards the officials they elected, did they want to be treated like kings by those who worked hard to get to where they were?
“No, I don’t.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“….Are you trying to get a rise out of me? Is that it?”
Once the stereotypical response that couldn’t be shot down by logic came out from these idiots’ mouths, Choi Jung-Hoon realised how stupid this whole conversation had become.
He sucked in several deep breaths.
Although it was a waste of time talking to this lot, unfortunately it was his job to manage the situation until the cops arrived on the scene. So, he should make it crystal clear – whether they should be getting angry or be thankful right now.
Just as Choi Jung-Hoon was about to say something to that effect, someone suddenly gripped his arm tightly.
“Ng?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
He turned his head to the side only to discover Seo Ah-Young shaking her head, her expression frozen stiff.
“Ah….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
He immediately acknowledged that he had become overly agitated.
Even though the method itself had been over the top, the NDF had saved these people’s lives. It was true that he let his emotions get the better of him when these people came at him like a bunch of thieves turning on their accuser, demanding him to take full responsibility.
No matter how hard he tried to keep calm, Choi Jung-Hoon was a human being just like everyone else. There was no way he’d feel good after being treated like this.
However, Seo Ah-Young was trying to calm Choi Jung-Hoon down. She must’ve been feeling just as bad as he was, yet she was dissuading him just as he was about to give these idiots an earful.
‘I should reflect on myself.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Seo Ah-Young’s current attitude was what Choi Jung-Hoon should’ve been carrying all along. He acknowledged that he had failed to keep a calm state of mind lately, unlike his past.
“Ah, I was a bit….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Just as Choi Jung-Hoon tried to open his lips to say something, Seo Ah-Young shook her head again, her expression even harder than before.
“Mm??” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
What’s gotten into her?
She used her chin to sneakily point to behind him.
My back?
Judging from her reaction, something bad must’ve happened there? (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
Beset with this sense of anxiety, he slowly turned his head around to look. What could possibly be the source of this worry mushrooming from deep within his chest?
What a sad thing it was, though, because….
….Choi Jung-Hoon already knew very well what the source of his worries was.
In the place he looked, Yi Ji-Hyuk was there, his expression filled with indescribable annoyance as he shot a glare at the complaining civilians.
“Paht, sh*t!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Once Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mouth opened up, so did Choi Jung-Hoon’s tear ducts.
‘We’re screwed.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk began taking large strides towards the crowd of people, his expression one of pure agitation.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 244: Someone stop him! 4
“Ehheei! Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon hurriedly wrapped his arms around Yi Ji-Hyuk and pulled the latter back.
“Let me go for a sec, okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ehheeeei, what are you doing, man! Calm down, calm down!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“No, hang on a minute! Tsk!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Someone raising a fuss to that extent in Berafe would’ve lost his head by now. How dare he demand the rescuers coming to save his sorry a*s to empty out their wallets, too?
If it were the Knights or Sorcerers from Berafe, then forget about their wallets, they would present a one-way ticket to Hell almost instantly. Like, as if to demonstrate that they would chop off the heads or roast the fools real nicely.
Unfortunately, this wasn’t Berafe. And that was why even Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t make these fools admit to their mistakes and reflect on themselves like how he would do back in Berafe.
Wasn’t a human supposed to reflect on his or her sins in front of King Yama? Of course, if this was Berafe, all those capable of recognising Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face within 1 kilometre radius would be tripping over themselves to run away first.
“A person should know some sense of shame.” (Seo Ah-Young)
Even Seo Ah-Young seemed deeply irritated right now.
Jeong Hae-Min observed the unfolding spectacle and spat out a long groan. She bore witness to things similar to this all the time, but that didn’t mean she was getting used to seeing them.
As an idol, she was more sensitive than others when it came to the public’s sentiment. She knew full well how stubborn and persistent the public could be, as well as how violent they could become, as well.
“Ji-Hyuk-ah!” (Jeong Hae-Min)
That was why she simply had to stop Yi Ji-Hyuk from doing something.
Didn’t matter how righteous or polite his protests were, an ability user getting involved with regular citizens would always result in the sucker being painted as a villain. It was the same story with entertainers, so she knew.
It wasn’t important who was in the right or wrong. No, the fact that an incident had unfolded was the crucial thing.
Even as Jeong Hae-Min was trying to defuse the situation, there was someone who didn’t like Yi Ji-Hyuk’s attitude one bit.
“Why the heck are you glaring at me for?”
A straight-forward provocation flew in at Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face.
“Hul…” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
Choi Jung-Hoon’s eyes grew wider.
“Ah!” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Euh…” (Seo Ah-Young)
Both Seo Ah-Young and Jeong Hae-Min covered their faces as if they had seen something they shouldn’t have. However, Yi Ji-Hyuk was simply smirking insidiously.
“But, I wasn’t glaring at you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Then what’s up with your eyes looking at me?”
“They are originally like this, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“How can a person’s eyes be like that? You’re openly glaring at me.”
“They are originally like this, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The middle-aged man trying to provoke Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted his glance to the side ever so slightly and stared at Choi Jung-Hoon.
Nod.
Without saying anything, the latter simply nodded his head.
One shouldn’t be like that regarding other person’s biological features. Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t look like that because he had a choice, after all.
“…Your eyes are really like that?” (middle-aged man)
“Yep.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“But, why do you look like that, though?” (middle-aged man)
“……..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Even the one and only Yi Ji-Hyuk momentarily forgot what he wanted to say.
What did he mean, why?
Why did that uncle have to ask Yi Ji-Hyuk about that?
It wasn’t as if he chose this look, too!
‘Mom….’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Dew formed around Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes.
Seriously now, he’d been stressed out lately due to all the guys with otherworldly looks around him, but hearing c**p like this, his accumulated stress was about to reach its boiling point.
“What the hell?! You think I chose to wear this face?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“In that case, why don’t you just get yourself sunglasses? What will a young kid like you do with such bad countenance….?” (middle-aged man)
Pssssuuuh~!!
White-hot steam began shooting out from the top of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s head.
“What the hell?! Do you really wanna have a throwdown with me, uncle?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ehheeeei! Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk! Ehhei!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon clung onto Yi Ji-Hyuk like a tenacious leech.
“Step aside!! Looky here, that uncle! Why is he worrying about someone else’s looks when he’s a baldy like that?! He should go and get hair implants, instead!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“What the f*ck?! You little punk!!” (middle-aged man)
The middle-aged man singled out by Yi Ji-Hyuk’s critique hurriedly grabbed his head. The sparkling skin on his head as spied between his fingers came across sorrowful for some reason.
How dare that young, full head of hair poke fun at the card-carrying member of the slicked-back forehead association of baldy uncles?!
“You’re going too far!”
“How long do you think you’ll have that full head of yours?!”
All those men with heads reflecting the sunlight observing the situation from within the crowd quickly took on the middle-aged man’s cause.
“Ah, mm… Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, even I think you went too far just now.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon also sided with the middle-aged man.
“….What the hell? I was attacked first, you know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Well, at least you can go for a surgery to fix your eyes, but that head condition doesn’t have any cure, you see.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“…..Oh.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly reflected on himself.
“Well, in that case. Riiise up, oh hair hair…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Kuwaahk!!” (middle-aged man)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
Yi Ji-Hyuk went ‘Oopsie’ and took a couple of steps back to avoid the enraged uncle’s tackle. The agents of the NDF controlling the crowd stopped the uncle from going any further.
“Please calm down, sir!”
“Let me go! I’m gonna yank out all of that punk’s hair today or else!” (middle-aged man)
“Your head will be yanked out first before that, sir.”
“Please, get a hold of yourself, mister. That man isn’t someone you can so carelessly mess with.”
“And who the hell are you punks?!” (middle-aged man)
The agents began sweating buckets as the baldy uncle came at them without holding back.
‘Look how kind-hearted they are.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
If this was back in Berafe, that uncle wouldn’t even be able to look at the ability user’s face properly. Because, well, his head would be chopped off the moment he was noticed just because the user felt offended by being stared at.
However, regular citizens with no power whatsoever were actually abusing the ability users, instead. A world where the notion of freedom and equality still existed – that was the greatness of the modern world.
Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head while spectating on the unfolding spectacle.
He didn’t dislike this. No, he actually wished for something like this.
Even if the modern world was a pretty good place to live for the rich and the powerful, the treatment they received couldn’t be compared to how it was back in Berafe.
Back in Berafe, power was authority, financial muscle, and a right to overpower the others through violence. Power could substitute for everything over there.
However, a person with power couldn’t easily exercise that power against the public in this place.
Sure, it might be a bothersome thing to those possessing power. Still, it was a modern miracle, this system that humanity had created where the weak were protected from the abuse of power.
And Yi Ji-Hyuk had been desperately waiting for such a miracle. After all, hadn’t he suffered tremendously by the barbarity of Berafe for almost an eternity?
That was why he didn’t have much of a complaint regarding the weak protesting against himself.
However, a person should still know some shame.
This was a problem well beyond the issue of whether one was powerful or not. Even if that baldy uncle was stronger than Yi Ji-Hyuk, it was still wrong for him to come out and argue like this.
How could anyone be sympathetic when he was pointing accusatory fingers at the ones who did him a favour?
“Looky here, uncle.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“What now??” (middle-aged man)
“If it wasn’t for me, you’d be dead by now. If you can’t say thanks for that, at least you shouldn’t treat us this way.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Quite unlike how he behaved usually, Yi Ji-Hyuk spoke in a serious tone of voice. This was his way of being as polite as he could get.
Too bad….
“So? What about it?” (middle-aged man)
“Hul….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk fell into a bit of panic here.
Unfortunately, he hadn’t known the very obvious truth of the world, the one about there being a certain portion of the populace who simply couldn’t be reasoned with.
“Isn’t that like, supposed to be your job?” (middle-aged man)
“Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Your salary comes from all the tax I pay, no? And in exchange, it’s your job to protect us from the monsters, am I wrong? Which means you obviously need to save us. So, if you can’t even do that properly, shouldn’t you be apologising to us, instead?” (middle-aged man)
Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly became speechless.
Not because he was cornered by logic, but because he knew a man with such a thought process could never be talked down with mere words alone.
Indeed, continuing to mouth off here would be a total waste of time.
“Uh, well…. My bad.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He apologised?!
Stunned silly now, Choi Jung-Hoon quickly stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk. Who would’ve thought that his mouth was capable of actual apologies? Could it be that the ‘uncle power’ was indeed, powerful? Even capable of making that one and only Yi Ji-Hyuk back down?
“Never mind that, how will you compensate me for this? Hey! I said, how will you compensate me now!” (middle-aged man)
“Mm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk reached out and sneakily pulled Choi Jung-Hoon in before pushing him forward.
“What do you want from me now?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“But, this is your responsibility, isn’t it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Since when did such a thing become my responsibility??” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Since the beginning?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Oh. Really?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon was slightly beset with this odd feeling of being saddled with a new responsibility he was previously unaware of as he took a step forward.
When he did that, though, all those prickly glares rained down on him, instead.
“Hmm, hmm.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
He coughed to clear his throat and to bring attention to himself. He still wasn’t used to being stared at like this. Especially when those stares contained inexplicable animosity, too.
“And so, can you clarify where and how you’ve been harmed, sir?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“I told you, my house, my car, stuff like that.” (middle-aged man)
“That’s not something you should lodge a complaint with us, but….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Never mind that!” (middle-aged man)
“Yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
What did he want to say now?
“You see, my mind is all confused right now after being swallowed up by that strange liquid thing. I think my current condition’s become a lot worse than before, so how will you remunerate me for that?” (middle-aged man)
“Excuse me? Remunerate?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
What kind of dogsh*t rubbish was this?
If it weren’t for the slime, this uncle would’ve died for sure, yet after he was rescued, he dared to demand reparations from them?
If it was regarding damages to property or something like that, one could somehow ask for assistance and draft a suitable response manual. But to think, he was demanding compensation regarding psychological damage.
‘Well, it’s not as if he’s really wrong there, though.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Indeed, it was the role of the country to provide care for the people who were inadvertently involved in a nation-destroying catastrophe and were harmed psychologically, so that they could reintegrate back into society.
Even then, though, he shouldn’t be asking for that here.
“Very soon, a response desk should be created to deal with the situation, and rescue personnel will come for you. I think it’ll be better to discuss such matters with them.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Rescue personnel??” (middle-aged man)
The baldy uncle snorted derisively and opened his lips.
“Just who was it that went and caused this incident? But you’re talking about rescue personnel now? Isn’t this all of your people’s doing?” (middle-aged man)
“We aren’t responsible for this incident, but the monsters were. We merely took control of the situation caused by the monsters.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Ohh, is that so? In that case, isn’t it your fault that you failed to properly handle the situation?” (middle-aged man)
“By that logic, are you saying that it’s the police’s fault when they fail to prevent a crime from happening, and it’s the fire department’s fault for not putting out the fire before it breaks out?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Why are you stating something so bloody obvious?” (middle-aged man)
“Oh….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon turned his head around and stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk. He’d been wondering why the latter chose to back away so soon, but here was the reason for that.
‘So, this is why the call centre agents were purported to suffer from excessive hair loss.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)
The stress from this unreasonable bratty ‘customer’ was more than enough to make the inside of Choi Jung-Hoon’s head go blank, even though he was someone who dealt with temper tantrums of countless ability users up until now.
The problem here was that, even though other regular citizens knew that this baldy uncle was being way too unreasonable here, rather than stopping him, they seemed to be agreeing with him, instead.
‘What do they think they’ll get from this, I wonder?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Did they think that the remuneration amount might go up if this uncle accomplished his goal?
An event utterly illogical was unfolding right now before him.
“How do you expect us to remunerate you, then?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Medical fees and financial compensation, obviously.” (middle-aged man)
“Haha.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“You laughing? Did you just laugh??” (middle-aged man)
The baldy uncle’s face reddened immediately as he rolled up his sleeves. Judging from the revealed tattoos on his arms underneath the clothing, it seemed that this man was no ordinary member of the public.
However, what did that matter now?
‘A person isn’t called a person because he acts in a rational manner, after all.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Either the guy in front of his eyes was irrational person, or someone who was way too rational for everyone else’s sake.
“So? What will you do now? Ah? What now??” (middle-aged man)
The baldy began to slap Choi Jung-Hoon on the chest and pushed him back.
“This fool dares to?!” (Seo Ah-Young)
It was then, Seo Ah-Young took a step forward with a murderous glare in her eyes.
“And who is this little girl now?” (middle-aged man)
“Hey, you!” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young had been trying to calm the situation down up until then, but even she couldn’t tolerate someone putting his hands on Choi Jung-Hoon like that.
“What was that? Who the hell do you think you are?” (middle-aged man)
Just before she cracked and raised her fist, a certain someone’s booming voice resounded out from somewhere else.
“Oii, uncle.” (?)
The baldy shifted his head around to find out which sucker was trying to provoke him this time, only for his complexion to become pale-white next.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 245: Someone stop him! 5
“Wha, what…..?” (middle-aged man)
What the hell was this?
How could there be ‘something’ like this?
He might seem like a human being, but how could a person with such a face even be real?
“B-b-but, why do you….” (middle-aged man)
“What’s that?” (Chang-Sik)
“N-no, it’s nothing.” (middle-aged man)
The baldy uncle quickly lowered his head.
‘Wowsers, he’s so scary that I might see him even in my nightmares!’ (middle-aged man)
This uncle wouldn’t lose out on the contest of who had a tougher-looking face wherever he went, but even then, this youngster’s countenance proved to be far too much to behold even to a veteran like him.
So much so that he felt apologetic for calling out Yi Ji-Hyuk on his ugly eyes earlier.
I mean, there is a face like that in this world, so who cares about such thuggish eyes?
Yup, a person should be satisfied as long as the eyes, nose and mouth are in their supposed places. (middle-aged man’s inner monologue)
“Oiii, ahjussi.” (Chang-Sik)
“….Y-yes?” (middle-aged man)
The baldy uncle looked around him before pointing to himself.
“You mean, me?” (middle-aged man)
“Is there anyone else here besides you?” (Chang-Sik)
“….There are lots, actually.” (middle-aged man)
“What was that?” (Chang-Sik)
‘Hul….’ (middle-aged man)
The kid only shot him a simple glare, yet what was up with this shudder shooting up from the baldy uncle’s tail bone to the top of his head?
He used to be someone in the shadier parts of society and got to throwdown with all sorts of brats back in his heyday. Not to mention, he had met his fair share of ugly motherf*ckers as well. But still, this would be his very first time running into the king of all ugly faces capable of completely f*cking you up just from the looks alone.
“W-what’s the matter, young man?” (middle-aged man)
The uncle ended up speaking in a polite manner even before he noticed it.
That face might defy all attempts to guess his true age, but judging from the clothes he wore, this kid was definitely younger than the uncle, yet the latter just couldn’t muster up enough courage to speak in a curt manner at all.
“I’ve got something to ask you. Uncle, why are you being like this?” (Chang-Sik)
“Y-yes??” (middle-aged man)
“Freaking hell, you don’t wanna say thanks to folks saving your a*s yet you what now? Compensation and what not?” (Chang-Sik)
“N-no, the thing is…” (middle-aged man)
Just as the uncle tried to explain himself, the face of the tall kid in front of him crumpled into a scowl.
“Ah….” (middle-aged)
Simply by looking at that face, the baldy uncle felt as if his head was blanking out.
“Urgh. Hey, Chang-Sik-ah.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes, hyung-nim.” (Chang-Sik)
“Don’t make a face like that. It might show up in my nightmares.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
“….Yes.” (Chang-Sik)
Chang-Sik pouted slightly and shifted his head away from Yi Ji-Hyuk to glare at the baldy uncle once more.
“Ahjussi, what’s your name?” (Chang-Sik)
“Oh, uh, I’m Park Hyeon-Dong.” (middle-aged man)
“Oh, okay. So, Hyeon-Dong ahjussi. Uncle, you shouldn’t be like that. A person should have some conscience, no? Did these people do something bad to you or something?” (Chang-Sik)
“No, they haven’t.” (Park Hyeon-Dong)
“In that case, you should be thankful, instead. They saved people who were about to be killed, so how wonderful is that? Yet, you come here and argue about compensation and whatnots? What will you pay them for saving your life, then?” (Chang-Sik)
“That, our tax…..” (Park Hyeon-Dong)
“Taaax?” (Chang-Sik)
Chang-Sik snorted derisively and rummaged through his pocket to produce a ₩500 coin. He then lightly tossed that to Park Hyeon-Dong. (TL: 500 Won = less than 50 U.S. Cents)
The older man inadvertently caught the flying coin and stared back at the young kid with puzzled eyes.
“So? How much was the ‘tax’ you paid these hyung-nims? Isn’t that coin enough?” (Chang-Sik)
“……”
“Okay, your precious tax has been repaid, so what now? It’s time to pay the price of saving you, isn’t it?” (Chang-Sik)
“N-no, w-wait, I was….” (Park Hyeon-Seong)
Choi Chang-Sik gritted his teeth.
“A person isn’t human just because he knows how to yap on, you see. No, he should know what’s right and wrong! I might be stupid, but even I know that much. But you lot, aren’t you smarter than me? So how come all of you are behaving like this?” (Chang-Sik)
He then glared at the people behind Park Hyeon-Dong and spoke.
“It’s the same c**p for you lot. You should’ve stopped the man when he went overboard like this. Why are you waiting around as if there’s some bread crumbs for you to snack on later?” (Chang-Sik)
Yi Ji-Hyuk looked at Choi Chang-Sik and nodded his head in satisfaction. Just listen to this kid, not even 20 years old and talking to his elders like that. As expected of Chang-Sik!
This spectacle not coming across as weird or awkward was only possible because it was none other than Chang-Sik himself.
“But, isn’t the government paying the ability users our tax money so that they can protect us?” (Park Hyeon-Dong)
Choi Chang-Sik smirked in response.
“Hey, uncle.” (Chang-Sik)
“Y-yes?” (Park Hyeon-Dong)
“You wanna go back to the military?” (Chang-Sik)
“Eh?”
What kind of a chill-inducingly horrible suggestion was this?
How could any sane-minded person go back to military voluntarily?
“….What are you trying to say, young man?” (Park Hyeon-Dong)
“What’s wrong? According to your logic, shouldn’t it be exactly the same thing as going back to the army to protect you and the nation? I mean, soldiers draw salary from your tax money, don’t they?” (Chang-Sik)
No, hang on. That’s a bit different, but….
But, now that I hear it, it also kinda sounds similar, doesn’t it? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at Choi Chang-Sik with surprised eyes.
Has he always been this smart?
He looks just like an Ogre, so I thought his intelligence would be simil….
Ahh, wait. Ogres are really smart, aren’t they? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk slapped his own thigh as if he finally understood all the secrets in this world.
Indeed, it was a rather dangerous and foolish thing to judge a person or a creature on nothing but their looks. It was exactly like how a cute-looking panda would prove to be a surprisingly vicious killer.
It didn’t mean Chang-Sik was a dummy because of his looks, yet Yi Ji-Hyuk ended up thinking that was the case precisely because of that kid’s face.
“This won’t do.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
For sure, it’d not be strange for Chang-Sik to be gifted with a slick tongue. Yi Ji-Hyuk quickly admonished himself for underestimating the kid, even if it was only for a short while.
“But, the amount here is different, isn’t it?” (Park Hyeon-Dong)
“Amount? From where I’m standing, it looks like these folks would earn lots more if they stopped working for the government? Don’t you agree?” (Chang-Sik)
“………”
“When you get to the nitty-gritty, these people are no different from the conscripted soldiers, so how come you pity those getting drafted into the army and pray for them, but are so rude to these people working their butts off for you?” (Chang-Sik)
Park Hyeon-Seong couldn’t readily provide his rebuttal.
First of all, he didn’t know what to say, and also, even if he did say something, he couldn’t be sure of his words actually working on this youth, to begin with.
And, he was slightly fearful of getting beaten up if he muttered a wrong thing by mistake, too.
“A person shouldn’t be like that, no? Ah? Should I just flip a d*mn table or something?” (Chang-Sik)
Chang-Sik’s shoulder muscles bulged and quivered in a threatening manner. And complexions of everyone looking at those muscles became paler than sheets of white paper.
Weirdly enough, these people were confident that ability users wouldn’t lay a finger on them. That was why they could afford to be so rude and mean.
The ability user special law did protect them to some degree, and also, they often heard that the cases of users harming regular citizens were very few and far in between as well. As an aside, this was the reason why the previous serial killing case caused such a wave in the country.
However, Chang-Sik was a civilian, just like the rest of them.
It’d only be normal for a regular person to be scared of the ability users, at least more than what he’d feel about Chang-Sik, but strangely enough, the kid came off as much more terrifying than they were.
“Hey, Chang-Sik-ah.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes, hyung-nim.” (Chang-Sik)
“Why are you trying to create such a scary atmosphere, dude?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I thought that they were being too inconsiderate towards you, hyung-nim. And also….” (Chang-Sik)
Chang-Sik sneaked a glance at Seo Ah-Young and blushed just a bit.
Ah, stop that. Just stop.
Chang-Sik-ah, what are you doing? That’s something you must never do.
You think ‘blushing’ suits a face like yours?! Blushing???!!! You crazy buffoon!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner cry)
Yi Ji-Hyuk began trembling in fear.
He had faced many, many demon kings in the past, yet never once did he get scared. But, he was facing off against his instinctive fear right now.
“And also, things might get out of hand if you stepped forward, hyung-nim.” (Chang-Sik)
“What about me now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Uh-whew, I must step forward to make sure that things are sorted out nice and easy. I mean, with your personality from before….. Uh-whew!” (Chang-Sik)
Even before Yi Ji-Hyuk had a chance to defend himself, Chang-Sik quickly shifted his gaze over to Park Hyeon-Dong.
“Uncle, you should consider yourself lucky that I’m here today. This hyung-nim? If he got p*ssed off for real, then all of you would’ve been holding your funerals right here.” (Chang-Sik)
“Chang-Sik-ah.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Do you have any idea what this hyung-nim was like in the past? Holy cow. If I want to tell you the whole story, I might need three days and four nights straight. And all the blood I shed after getting beaten up by him back then would be enough fill up a well, you know….” (Chang-Sik)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“Chaaang-Sik-ah??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……….”
Chang-Sik instantly realised that he might have gone a little too far and sheepishly chuckled in a very awkward manner.
“Aha…. Ahahah.” (Chang-Sik)
“Rrrright. It was like that. Now I can vividly remember every single little thing. Listening to you helped me to remember it all.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Chang-Sik hurriedly clung onto Yi Ji-Hyuk’s arm and pleaded for his life. Choi Jung-Hoon was overcome with a weird feeling after seeing such a huge boy display a behaviour approaching halfway to aegyo.
‘Just what happened in the past?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Now that he thought about it, this character called Choi Chang-Sik was quite servile towards Yi Ji-Hyuk even when he didn’t know the latter was an ability user. That was back when the KSF first noticed the boy.
Sure, what with Yi Ji-Hyuk’s rotten personality, he still would’ve been no ordinary person without any abilities whatsoever. But, what did he do in the past that someone like Chang-Sik, who looked more than capable enough to snatch away the throne of humanity’s worst thug, be so servile and respectful?
‘Wait, could he have actually eaten people alive or something?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Unless it was an event on that level, why would Choi Chang-Sik voluntarily lower his head to someone with a normal, frail-looking physique like Yi Ji-Hyuk?
“Can you tell me what happened in the past?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon couldn’t win against his curiosity in the end.
“….In the past, you ask?” (Chang-Sik)
Choi Chang-Sik avoided meeting Yi Ji-Hyuk’s gaze while forming an awkward grin.
“Ji-Hyuk hyung-nim really took good care of us all back then. Every kid in the neighbourhood really loved him and followed after him, you see.” (Chang-Sik)
“Wowsers…..” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
So, there was someone with such obvious telltale signs of lying in this world.
From those legs that trembled for a moment there, to his hands that just couldn’t find a spot to rest and continued to wave around aimlessly, and even those worrisome eyes wandering around as if he experienced an accident of some sort not too long ago.
What an honest young man he was, indeed.
“K-h-h-hmmm!! In any case!” (Chang-Sik)
Choi Chang-Sik attempted to quickly change the topic.
“A person shouldn’t do that. We’re all same human beings, aren’t we? Ability users are trying to save us with their blood and sweat, so why are you discriminating and abusing them like that? You think you’ll be okay if your positions are flipped around?” (Chang-Sik)
Park Hyeon-Dong replied in a bitter tone of voice.
“I’m sure it won’t be so good.” (Park Hyeon-Dong)
“You know that, yet you’re still behaving like this?” (Chang-Sik)
“I know it won’t be good, but… These people can flip the situation whenever they want, can’t they?” (Park Hyeon-Dong)
“What was that?” (Chang-Sik)
Choi Chang-Sik narrowed his eyes to a slit.
“These people can do anything they want, right? I mean, regular folks like us might end up as their slaves or something.” (Park Hyeon-Dong)
“………”
“So, like, when we still have this small upper hand, we gotta drive home the point properly, or else we’ll all be stepped on later, you see?” (Park Hyeon-Dong)
“What kind of a dogsh*t is….” (Chang-Sik)
“That’s enough, kiddo.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“But, hyung-nim!” (Chang-Sik)
“I said, enough.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….Yessir.” (Chang-Sik)
Yi Ji-Hyuk then wordlessly stared at Park Hyeon-Dong.
The latter was about to say something to the former, but abruptly shut his mouth up. Seeing that Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes had changed from how they were like before, the baldy uncle couldn’t bring himself to say anything anymore.
‘The light in his eyes are….?’ (Park Hyeon-Dong)
This was a completely different atmosphere compared to back when Yi Ji-Hyuk was playfully arguing with him. This incredibly weighty feeling that put Choi Chang-Sik’s exterior to shame was pressing down heavily on Park Hyeon-Dong’s crown.
“Well, it’s okay for people to think that way.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t bother to wait for the baldy uncle’s reply and shifted his gaze over to Jeong Hae-Min.
“Take these folks outta here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“N-ng.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
She too didn’t seem to have anything particular to say, and did as she was told. When Yi Ji-Hyuk was emitting such an aura, she found herself unable to playfully tease him anymore.
“Everyone, gather around here.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Y-yes.”
The crowd wisely sensed that the overall atmosphere had become rather tense and without further complaints, quickly gathered around Jeong Hae-Min.
“Shouldn’t you be going, too?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I’d like to remain here for a little while longer, hyung-nim.” (Chang-Sik)
“But, why?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I just don’t want to go with them, that’s all.” (Chang-Sik)
Yi Ji-Hyuk broke into a slight smirk.
“Do what you want.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Jeong Hae-Min and the crowd disappeared from the spot, and Choi Jung-Hoon spat out a lengthy groan.
“Not everyone is like that, you know.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“I know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
However, the majority would be just as worried as these people.
The subtle falling-out Yi Ji-Hyuk felt initially after his return was growing larger and larger. If things continued at this rate, then an event of estrangement that could never be healed would occur between ability users and regular people, for sure.
‘Can that be prevented?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Unfortunately, Yi Ji-Hyuk was sceptical.
Not only was preventing such a thing monumentally difficult, even if he did succeed, events similar in nature would happen later on, anyway. And it was impossible for him to show up to stop that every single time.
While subjected to an extraordinary length of time, hadn’t he already learned the harsh lesson that a society’s advancement would always be accompanied by sacrifice and pain?
“Let’s mop this up and go home.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes.”
They managed to stop a Gate without seeing too much casualties today, but the expressions of the ones responsible for that feat weren’t all that bright.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 246: Can you get me a phone number? 1
He was a lifeform that didn’t know the meaning of ‘defeat’.
Although he couldn’t proudly boast that he was the strongest existence under the sun, he’d still be able to achieve victory against an opponent he chose to bare his fangs at.
From where he came from, the differences in species were simply too wide. No matter how powerful one was, one couldn’t bridge that cruel gap. However, he won against creatures similar or on the same level as him over and over again.
Not one defeat, and a continuous chain of victories.
Wild beasts lowered their heads before him, and demonic creatures were too busy getting out of his way.
What about humans, then?
Well, humans weren’t even worthy of becoming his meals.
He was the destroyer.
He was the slaughterer.
He was the pillager of the lands.
And such a being was staring with tense eyes at the new opponent before him. All the fur on his body was standing up.
The white living thing right before its eyes was definitely a bad match-up with his natural inclination. Just by staring at it, his rage instinctively boiled over, and his ultra-sharp claws began quivering in anticipation. He wanted to rip that white body apart and drink its blood.
The urge to destroy was dyeing his eyes crimson red.
It seemed to be the same story for the other party, though.
Groooowl…..
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
A sharp, low-pitched growling could be heard now.
They were beings at odds with each other from birth.
Two creatures, bound by the chains of fate to destroy each other if they ever came face to face, and grow listless if they couldn’t kill each other quickly enough.
Such creatures had finally met on a grand stage, with no room to retreat.
He issued a loud roar containing his rage that welled up from the deepest part of his belly.
Woof!
Eh? That’s wrong, though?
Bark!
Uh! That’s also wrong??
Oh-Sik was flustered by the cute little yelps coming out from his throat. Unfortunately, his current body was too weak and small to roar out a spirited Howling.
Smirk.
He could hear his opponent’s mocking laughter.
To think that a fox-like creature would mock him to the point that a sound of leaking wind came out from that body!
Veins bulged on Oh-Sik’s forehead.
Woof! Woof, woof! Bark!!
Now thoroughly irritated, Oh-Sik slammed his cute little paw on the ground.
Boom! Boom!!
His mouth might not be able to produce a proper roar, but his paw still managed to create a powerful impact noise. Finally feeling satisfied now, Oh-Sik raised his head and bared his fangs.
The pure-white fox on the other hand, though, rocked her head around a few times as if this whole thing was laughably ridiculous. She then bared her own pure-white fangs and glared back at Oh-Sik.
She was none other than the Behemoth.
A divine beast and a demonic beast couldn’t get along and ended up baring their ultra-sharp fangs at each other.
Grrrr….
Growl….
Remaining wary still, they shot intense glares for a long while before circling around each other, their eyes locked and unmoving. Slowly, and carefully.
The Behemoth, referred to as the top dog in the echelons of divine beasts, and an Ogre, the top dog among the demonic beasts out there.
Now originally, an Ogre wouldn’t dare to fight against a Behemoth. However, Oh-Sik was the red-furred Ogre Lord, and in terms of power he was more or less on the same level as the Behemoth.
On top of that, didn’t he grow ridiculously strong thanks to Yi Ji-Hyuk?
Grrrr…..
Oh-Sik’s threatening growl overflowing with confidence prompted the Behemoth to stare back with slightly tenser eyes than before.
She had finally realised that the small puppy before her was no ordinary creature, that’s why.
Keu-reuk.
Behemoth gritted her teeth.
How dare a measly little demonic beast bare its fangs at her? A measly little thing that would be too busy running away with his tail between his legs if this was Berafe!
Behemoth’s eyes glowed in the pure azure light.
How dare that insolent creature!
However, Oh-Sik wasn’t pushed back at all.
Even if the Behemoth was a tough divine beast for an Ogre to handle, Oh-Sik was not just any regular Ogre, but one that was put through his paces by none other than Yi Ji-Hyuk himself.
Meaning, there was a huge gulp in experience points. That’s right, experience points!
Oh-Sik’s crimson-red eyes glared straight at the Behemoth’s face.
On the outside, this might have looked like a stand-off between a slick, slender fox and a cute little puppy, but in reality, this was a face-off between a demonic beast and a divine beast capable of completely throwing a whole continent into chaos.
Palpable, heightened tension flowed between these two creatures.
Shu-shut!
Paht!!
In that blink of an eye, the two wild beasts pounced on each other.
Ku-rah-rahrahrah!!
Wooooof!!
Their ‘Howlings’ resonated throughout the surroundings.
And right afterwards…
“Argh, too dang noisy!!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Whimper!!
Whimper….
Yi Ji-Hyuk easily grabbed the backs of the necks belonging to a flying baby fox and a pouncing puppy in mid-air.
“You think this is your living room or something?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Shake, shake.
Both the divine beast and the demonic beast shook their heads in perfect unison.
“Why are a couple of stupid stray mutts whimpering and howling and making a d*mn ruckus so early in the morning?! And you ain’t even protecting the house as I told you to! Both of you, no food for the rest of the day!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly tossed the two creatures away to the opposite sides from each other. Behemoth flew away without any resistance, but Oh-Sik actually clung onto Yi Ji-Hyuk’s hand.
“Oho?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He wondered what’s gotten into the puppy, only to find Oh-Sik desperately lick his hand and go on a full-on aegyo attack.
Seriously though, he already was stingy with food, but now, Oh-Sik had to starve for the rest of the day, too?! No way!
Behemoth fell into a bit of dilemma watching Oh-Sik’s unsightly behaviour, but as if she hadn’t yet thrown away her dignity, all she could do was open and close her mouth a few times and whimper repeatedly.
Never mind her pride and whatever, there was once upon a time she was having an epic throwdown with that d*mn human being, so was it really okay to start her own aegyo attack, too?
Soon, Behemoth found herself falling deeper into a massive identity crisis.
Indeed, she was the noble, proud Behemoth. Wasn’t she the divine beast of Berafe, tasked with destroying evil and defending all that was holy?
Even if this was another world, how could she wag her tail to a dark wizard overflowing with such an evil, despicable aura?!
Such a thing could not….
“And who you glaring at, ah??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Whimper….
Behemoth looking up at him slowly lowered her tail dejectedly.
“What the hell? I was gonna slather you in doenjang and eat you up but didn’t, cuz I thought you looked pitiful and all that, yet you dare to glare at me? You wanna hold your funeral today? I mean, I’ve been holding back this urge to strip you off your leather and sell it cuz it looks like it’ll fetch a good price on the market, so what’s up with you eyeballing me?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The true sorrow in the Behemoth’s heart was that she could understand human speech.
No, it wasn’t as if both the divine beast and the demonic beast understood what was being said, but instead, understood the meanings behind the words. Thanks to that, she could definitely understand what Yi Ji-Hyuk was saying, even though he was busy yapping on in Korean.
Behemoth suddenly raised her head high up, and bluish light filled up her eyes.
“Uh?”
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
She then walked slowly towards Yi Ji-Hyuk in an elegant gait. It was so elegant that she even resembled a supermodel, albeit in a canine form.
“What are you doing?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Step, step.
She walked in pure elegance and arrived right next to Yi Ji-Hyuk. She then raised her head to glance at him before leaning just a wee bit closer to lick his hand.
Spare me.
Her intentions were so, so clear that a hollow chuckle leaked out of his mouth.
“Awww! How annoying!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk used his foot to lightly push the two licking animals away to the corner of his front yard and opened his mouth.
“What are you two good for, anyway?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The two creatures dropped their heads.
“Is there something for you to hunt here, or do monsters suddenly come attacking out of nowhere? Or is there a war breaking out nearby? A couple of food-wasting bugs, that’s what you are. You should at least try to defend my home better. I mean, you two chow down a truck-full of grub everyday, right?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Whimper….
“You make a ruckus one more time, Imma really coat you two in doenjang, got it? You hear me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Woof!
Bark!
“Hah, at least you know how to reply. How nice.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk clicked his tongue and went back inside the building.
Whimper.
Oh-Sik planted his butt on the ground and powerlessly sagged down. Behemoth watched this scene for a bit, before her own head drooped low, low towards the ground, too.
Just who were they?
No one would ever ignore these two back in Berafe.
Before religious organisations were properly established, the divine beast Behemoth was worshipped as a god by a small tribe.
Didn’t matter which monster, wizard, or priest, no one could ignore her status.
Indeed, regardless of who or what in which position, no one could ignore her. Demonic beasts were her prey, and dark wizards quaked in their boots at her mere presence.
Didn’t she even stand at the forefront of resistance when the demon king suddenly made its descent all those years ago, too?!
But now…
Nothing seemed to work out after arriving in this d*mn place.
Not only did a stinking little demonic beast bare his fangs at her, Berafe’s worst nightmare was slumming around as if he was the neighbourhood boss or some such.
Whimper….
Behemoth spat out a pained whimper unconsciously.
Pat, pat.
Whimper?
She raised her head after feeling something touch her back, and found Oh-Sik gently patting her with a face that said “Yes, I know how you feel.”
His short front paw continued to pat her on the back.
Did this d*mn demonic beast lose his marbles?
She stared at Oh-Sik with a dumbfounded expression, but he simply shook his head.
But, what could this be?
This feeling of… being consoled?
When she thought about it, though, this demonic beast also must’ve gone through hell and back many times over by now.
Just like Behemoth, one could legitimately claim that an Ogre Lord was at the top of the demonic beast hierarchy. Seeing how a top-class monster capable of driving an entire continent into chaos just by showing up in Berafe, had fallen unceremoniously to the position of a house dog, something felt incredibly sad to her.
What rotten luck it was, they had to run into the man called Yi Ji-Hyuk.
From her perspective, that human being was the worst, peerless devil in existence, but to Oh-Sik, Yi Ji-Hyuk was the de facto ruler of the demons itself. Meaning, he was like the emperor of that world.
So, how badly would he have drove around the Ogre like a slave?
It was unimaginable the level of cruelty and hardship the Ogre had to experience by being under the thumb of that human with a rotten personality for hundreds of years.
Transcending the gap of their species, she felt sympathy for Oh-Sik now. Seriously speaking, she’d been here only for a few days and already found things so unbearable, so how bad would it have been for Oh-Sik after all this time?
Whimper….
She extended her long, slick leg to lightly pat Oh-Sik’s back.
Mists from the heart pooled at the edges of Ogre’s eyes.
Behemoth fell into a state of panic after witnessing that.
It was already strangely funny to see a horrifying monster like an Ogre living in the form of a cute little puppy, but having seen him tear up like that, her own emotions became very complicated as well.
By the way, isn’t he, like, surprisingly cute?
No, but, I can’t openly admit that…. (Behemoth’s inner monologue)
Whimper….
Woof….
As the two of them continued to console each other’s sorrow, the front entrance was flung open violently once more.
“Argh! You’re still making a ruckus, so stop whining, will ya!! You stupid mutts!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Two puppies lowered their heads in despondency, and Yi Ji-Hyuk slammed the door shut in sheer irritation, going back inside.
What was the grim reaper doing, not taking a guy like that away already?
*
“Uh-whew! What crimes did I commit in my past life to deserve this?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head in helplessness as he continued to walk forward.
It was already tough trying to feed Oh-Sik alone, yet now he had to take care of a Behemoth, too? What kind of a burden, nay, a ticking time bomb was this?
How hopelessly inept was the so-called ‘High’ Elf that she didn’t even have enough money to buy pet food and end up coming to Yi Ji-Hyuk for help?
They were nominally a High Elf and an Elf, but in this world, they were a couple of swans that looked pretty and not much else besides.
If only the public’s perception towards the ability users were good, like in the past – then he’d be able to pimp them out as ability user-c*m-entertainers, but now, unless they were willing to cut off their pointy ears, they should forget about setting foot in the entertainment industry.
“Wasn’t there something like Photoshop or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
If not, he could argue that those ears were synthetic and push those two Elves to become fashion models.
But then again, they might faint with bubbles in their mouths if asked to wear leather products, so that’s a no.
He also thought about this before, but well, these creatures called Elves were truly a useless bunch. He much preferred Dark Elves, in all honesty.
Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head again and pushed the door to the NDF offices wide open to enter the premises.
“Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Argh! Stop! Enough! Stop! Please!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Eh?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“You only use that tone of voice to say that ‘Something urgent has come up’, don’t you?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Are you a phantom??” (Choi Jung-Hoon) (TL: In Korea, you call someone with scary-sharp intuition/wit as a ghost/phantom.)
“Groan….”
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s frown got deeper and deeper, and Choi Jung-Hoon could only break out in an awkward grin.
The thing was, Yi Ji-Hyuk hadn’t had a proper day of rest recently and was forced to expend himself again and again in many different places of the country. He knew that well.
But, what could he do?
Yi Ji-Hyuk was basically 90% of all NDF’s combat potential.
Without him, the NDF was as good as a steamed bun without its red bean paste inside. The requests coming in from other countries or the Korean government itself were normally made under the assumption that Yi Ji-Hyuk would tag along, so there was little Choi Jung-Hoon could do here.
“Fine, fine. What happened this time?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Actually….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon kept his awkward smile and continued on.
< 246. Can you get me a phone number? -1 > Fin.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 247: Can you get me a phone number? 2
Chapter 247: Can you get me a phone number? (2)
“Well, it’s not a big deal.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“It’s always been ‘not’ a big deal.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“No, really. It’s not, this time.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“If it isn’t, then I fail to see why you need me at all. Have a nice day.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ehhheii! Why are you being like this?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
With a good-natured smile, Choi Jung-Hoon hurriedly stood in Yi Ji-Hyuk’s way.
“What now?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Hahaha. It really isn’t a big deal.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes narrowed to a slit.
“Whenever you beat around the bush like that, things are actually much more bothersome than you let on….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“That’s not true.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“In any case, just come out and say it, will you. I can only decide after you tell me what’s happening.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jung-Hoon nodded his head and continued on.
“Well…. Let me just say that it’s something that happens often.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“A Gate has opened up on our shore recently, yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Yeah, sure.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“As you may well know, the last Gate was a pretty rough case for us to handle. If it weren’t for you being there at the right time, we can’t even imagine what might have happened.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Sure.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“So, what will happen to other countries in similar circumstances?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“…….”
Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly clapped his hands.
“They are all destroyed, probably.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Hahaha! You’re right. Especially so with Japan. They have been under the constant barrage of one event after another, and they are on the brink of complete collapse. To top it all off, a new Gate appeared in the middle of Tokyo again.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Ohh!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head.
It seemed that their geographical location was pretty bad; they got bombarded by earthquakes all the time, and there were all those hailstorms, too, and didn’t it feel as if typhoons were always at their shores like a passive skill?
“Maybe, that land is cursed or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Didn’t the Zombie Dragon also pop up in Tokyo? And it’s that city again?
“Okay, so? What happened?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Hahaha…..” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon smiled brightly and spoke.
“Well, what do you think has happened? They are being utterly destroyed, that’s what.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“No answers, then.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk helplessly shook his head.
“And so, they asked for help, is that it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Indeed, they have.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“And we said, sure, cool, we’ll help?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“If you put it that way, yes.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk grinned brightly, and put his arm around Choi Jung-Hoon’s shoulders. The latter stared at the former with an expression that said, “What’s gotten into him?”
“Mister Choi Jung-Hoon.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“It seems that you’ve lost your touch lately.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“What do you…..” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Didn’t you say that they are close to being totally wiped out?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes, I did.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“In that case, why should we go there and help them out when there’s clearly nothing in it for us? I mean, we aren’t a charity organisation, are we? There should be something in it for us if we were to help them out, right? Don’t you agree?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jung-Hoon grinned in response.
“Of course, there is something in it for us.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Hoh-oh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s expression brightened in an instant.
Yup, this is the Choi Jung-Hoon I know.
No freaking way that this dude would give and not take like a dumba*s. No way. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Indeed, as expected of a man he had acknowledged.
“What we’re about to get from them are things that can’t be bought with money.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Ohhh!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes began sparkling brightly.
“What is it? What?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Please, don’t be surprised. They are cultural assets.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Cultural… assets?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jung-Hoon formed a content smile and nodded his head.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“Yes. They must be in some urgency, because they agree to hand back all the cultural assets they stole during the Japanese Occupation. And the overall number turns out to be several times higher than we’ve previously anticipated. There should be countless national treasures mixed in among them. If we manage to bring them all back home, then we’d be achieving an amazing diplomatic feat to be recorded in the annals of hist….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Yup, not interested.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked and walked straight out of the office.
“M-Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon ran after him in a fluster.
*
Yi Ji-Hyuk pulled out a cigarette and placed it between his lips.
“Cultural assets, by a*s.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Why would he go there just for a bunch of stuff that he couldn’t even eat?
Stuff like cultural assets couldn’t even be exchanged for cash, and he couldn’t quite understand why he should work his butt off so that the government got to be happy, instead.
“Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon rushed next to him in a flash and quickly lit the cigarette stuck in his lips.
Click.
The lighter spat out the flame and the end of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s cigarette began burning away.
“Hah….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk breathed out a lengthy trail of smoke and shifted his gaze back to Choi Jung-Hoon.
“I’m not going.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Please, don’t be like that….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon going “Ehehe” made Yi Ji-Hyuk feel rather strange.
“Besides stuff like that, isn’t there anything more materialistically useful to me? Or, something worth good money?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“If you want to see cultural assets in monetary value, then they are truly priceless. It’s already impossible to get paid that much money. It’s an amazing benefit for us.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Benefit, my foot.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk broke out into a wry smirk.
He had seen countless nations die out in his lifetime, so stuff like cultural assets were nothing more than some decorations designed to evoke the reminiscence of the past. Was it really important to research on how people lived in the past, to begin with?
Indeed, the really important thing was how people were living in the present day.
Sure, if the current times were peaceful, then those assets would’ve had some value in them. But well, who cared about those assets when humanity itself might get killed off come tomorrow?
Seriously, they wouldn’t even have enough time to research anything, anyway.
“Aren’t you exhausted, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Excuse me?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“I’m asking you whether you aren’t pooped out from minding these things happening all over the place or not. When I think about it, you always accompany us wherever we go, right? We’re ability users so our endurance is better and we recover quickly, but you’re a regular person. If I was you, I’d have passed out a long time ago.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Not sure ‘managing’ can help out here, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head, and Choi Jung-Hoon could only form a bitter grin.
The total value of energy tonic he managed to chug down so far would easily surpass the annual salary of a regular salaryman. Even then, he was constantly losing weight and suffered from chronic fatigue.
“I can’t figure out why you’re working so hard, though. Mister Choi Jung-Hoon, aren’t you already on the fast track to success? I mean, even if you don’t do much, I think you’ve already carved out a nice little career path that will take you straight to the top anyway. From where I am standing, you look like you’ll have a breakdown if you don’t work.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“What can I do when that’s my nature?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“We don’t work to rise up in the ranks, you know. We rise up the ranks so that our living condition can get better, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….You’re right.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon ended up nodding his head along.
This man, he seemed to know how to get to the meaty part of things that truly mattered, sometimes.
Choi Jung-Hoon looked back and realised that recently, he’d been working not with a goal, a purpose, in mind, but worked simply because it was his duty.
His mindset was one of rising up the career ladder through more and more accomplishments, but then, he hadn’t yet given it some thought as to why he needed to climb up that ladder in the first place.
“You see, this thing called life? It passes by faster than you think. If you don’t worry about what you want to achieve now, then for sure, you will end up regretting it in the end.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Is that from your own experience?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“No, not mine specifically.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk deeply sucked in the cigarette smoke. Choi Jung-Hoon stared at him with subdued eyes.
When he thought about it at length, then this man must’ve had met an incredible number of people in his life so far.
So, his insight regarding life itself should be unmatched by anyone alive. How ironic it was, then, that he chose to live like this even when he was cursed with such a deep insight to it.
“You should enjoy your life a bit more. If you keep being like that and not do the stuff you want to, then sooner or later, you’ll end up lamenting the fact that you didn’t. Like, you should think about getting married, for instance.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Marriage, is it….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Wasn’t he at the perfect, ripe age to get married? So much so that it was about to pass him by?
“By the way….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Yes?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I’m asking out of curiosity, but well, have you ever been married before, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shut his mouth real tight and fell into a deep train of thought, but then, the light in his eyes wavered unstably as he looked at Choi Jung-Hoon.
“I made a mistake.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Excuse me?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Don’t ever get married. Ever.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……..”
What was going on? Why the sudden change of his mind?
“Never! Absolutely not! One should never get married. The worst blunder humanity has ever created is the institution of marriage. That is the very act of throwing away yourself, and giving up on your dignity as a human being. Never, ever get married!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ah, sure thing….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
What is up with this persuasive power behind his words?
It’s like, I can feel his earnest heart even from here? (Choi Jung-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“Ah. You tried it before.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“………..”
Thought as much!
Those words and that sincerity couldn’t have come about without actual first-hand experience.
“Marriage is definitely not something you should try…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I’ll keep that in mind.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon gravely nodded his head.
“In any case, please decide on how to handle the Japanese’s request.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“But, you spoke as if we simply have to go earlier?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Well, if I’ve been told to jump, then I must….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
A wry, bitter grin appeared on Choi Jung-Hoon’s lips.
“Looks like there are still some people daring to mess with you, Mister.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I’m just a simple civil servant. And I’ve never forgotten that fact, not even once.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“But, you’ve been behaving like the most influential man in the world, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“That’s just a concept, a concept.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon grinned refreshingly.
“I’m neither an ability user nor someone indispensable. There are plenty of people out there capable of replacing me. I’ve never forgotten about that fact. I’m acutely aware that I could get fired at any given moment.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Replacements, is it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk let out a soft smirk.
There were people who could replace this guy?
Every now and then, one would run into folks who didn’t know much about themselves. In simpler terms, they didn’t fully understand their own worth.
However, Choi Jung-Hoon seemed to be the least likely person to fall into that category….
“Being too humble isn’t a good thing, you know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I’m not being humble at all. It’s a fact. If I haven’t met you, I wouldn’t have been able to live my current lifestyle. I have already skipped past quite a lot of the normal career route to get here with my abilities. It’s time for me to keep my head down, in other words.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
If he was thinking like that, then well, he wasn’t wrong…..
“The really important people to the higher-ups are someone like you and Miss Seo Ah-Young. The only reason why I’m entrusted with this job is because I act as a bridge connecting them to you. I’ve not forgotten that is my total net worth in this situation. A bridge can always be built anew, you see. You certainly won’t flip Gangnam on its head just because you don’t like the roads leading up to there, but you can certainly build new bridges.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Build new bridges, was it….?
Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked again.
If someone attempted that, then that person was a crazy fool.
“Okay, so. Who’s been pressuring you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Who do you think?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“I’m asking ‘cuz I don’t know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Even I’m not 100% sure. I always get my orders from my immediate superior, after all. However, I can make an educated guess. Surely, the one pressuring me is a person who can potentially write this one up as his own accomplishment, no?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Hmm…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk scratched his cheek.
According to that line of logic, that left only one candidate.
“Looks like staying put inside that house made the old man in question oblivious to the current affairs of the world. I mean, the era of using something like that to boost one’s political ambition has long passed us by already.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“His position in the current situation is a bit like a window dressing, after all.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Well, it’s not like I don’t understand it, but still, I don’t see the need to work my butt off so that his resume may gain an extra line of text.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….I knew you would say something like that.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Mm, well…. Sure. However….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head this way and that as if he was pondering something, before shifting his gaze back to Choi Jung-Hoon.
“It’ll be troublesome if I just say I don’t want to, am I right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“It won’t go that far, probably? I mean, if the person in question is not keen, what can anyone possibly say? Sure, they might nag on a bit, but that should be all.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Nagging, is it….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The smirk on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s lips deepened.
“In that case, I just have to make sure that no one nags, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Eh?”
Anxiety slowly crept into Choi Jung-Hoon’s expression.
Whenever Yi Ji-Hyuk made that sort of a face, accidents would always follow soon after.
‘The accident this time might be pretty serious, no?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)
If the upcoming trouble was only on the level of Choi Jung-Hoon’s capability to handle, then he might be able to do something about it later, but too bad, Yi Ji-Hyuk wasn’t such a considerate man.
“Can you get me a phone number?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“P-phone number??” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Suspicion began clouding Choi Jung-Hoon’s expression next.
A phone number?
Whose number, exactly?
< 247. Can you get me a phone number? -2 > Fin.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 248: Can you get me a phone number? 3
Chapter 248: Can you get me a phone number? (3)
“Requests are still coming in from our overseas allies.” (Chief Secretary)
“Oh, is that so?” (President)
A certain man relaxedly leaned back in his luxurious chair.
In front of him sat a huge desk that seemed a wee bit unnecessary, in terms of actual usefulness, and behind the luxurious chair he had parked his butt on, one could see the gold-plated emblem featuring a phoenix and a Korean rose.
This man leisurely perused the report before setting them aside on the desk in a languid manner.
“That is excellent news.” (President)
“Indeed it is, Mister President.” (Chief Secretary)
The man referred to as the President nodded his head.
“Truly, wonderful news.” (President)
His expression was overflowing with leisure and composure.
Yun Yeong-Min – that was his name, the President of South Korea. Although elected as the leader at the worst time in recorded history of humanity, he was unexpectedly spending some of the very best days in the history of the nation itself.
Now normally, a nation like Korea would be waaay too busy trying to sort out all the Gates opening up within its borders, as well as maintaining international diplomatic relations, but thanks to a certain golden goose that appeared out of nowhere, the international acclaim for the country was increasing exponentially.
A nation nervously peeking its head around the corner hoping to request other government’s help was now in the position of receiving those said governments coming to seek it out, instead.
On top of this, the identities of the governments asking for help served to heighten the President’s moods even further.
Not only the United States, but China and Russia, plus a whole host of others, were currently requesting aid from him. In the past, he’d been too busy reaching out to these very same folks for help.
“What about that thing with Russia?” (President)
“It seems that the annexation of Ukraine is almost over, sir.” (Chief Secretary)
“And the reactions of the international community?” (President)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“Statements of condemnation are still being issued, but none of them have tried to do anything as they are currently too preoccupied with their own internal affairs, sir. Even the Americans and the Chinese can’t spare their military forces, so which government would be willing to help Ukraine out at this juncture?” (Chief Secretary)
“Okay. What about Mexico, then?” (President)
“Sir. From the get-go, they were hopelessly outgunned. They are being rapidly subjugated as we speak. That’s why I can’t begin to fathom why they decided to attack the Americans in the first place, sir.” (Chief Secretary)
“Well, it wouldn’t be as entertaining if only the normal things happened most of the time, don’t you agree?” (President)
The Chief Secretary shut his mouth.
Many, many people were dying right now. Even if those events were happening in lands far away, a nation’s President shouldn’t be muttering words like ‘entertaining’ in a situation like this.
‘He’s supposed to possess the air of a President, but….’ (Chief Secretary)
The thing was, someone like this man wouldn’t have been elected to this seat were it not for the chaotic times the country found itself in.
This man had preached radical ideologies during his campaign, while never failing to point out that the lives of citizens were in immediate danger.
Under normal circumstances, a candidate like him would’ve been kicked out pretty early on in the race, but in these uncertain times, he was judged to be the person with a straight-laced attitude and the right temperament to handle the incoming dangers.
Too bad….
‘….He’s incompetent.’ (Chief Secretary)
That was the most on-the-point, succinct evaluation of the current President – incompetent.
Hell, he wasn’t vicious, not even opportunistic, and morally so anonymous that he couldn’t even be faulted on that front, either. His only negative point was his incompetence, and unfortunately, that was the absolute worst ‘con’ for a nation’s President.
“What happened to Japan?” (President)
“They are still sending us requests for aid, sir. The Japanese Prime Minister wishes to speak to you in person through the hotline, sir.” (Chief Secretary)
“You have rejected him, yes?” (President)
“Yes, sir. For the time being, we used the pretext of you currently being unavailable. However, we won’t be able to avoid them for long, sir. After we kept dodging their calls, I heard that their Prime Minister is planning to personally come and pay us a visit.” (Chief Secretary)
“H-mmmm….” (President)
Yun Yeong-Min hummed happily again and again.
The Republic of Korea was enjoying her glory days. Never before in her entire history did the Korean Peninsula receive such wondrous treatment.
And the dear Mister President Yun Yeong-Min was chuffed beyond belief that such heyday coincided with his reign. Just who in this country’s history had exercised as much authority as he has done so far?
“It seems that the Prime Minister is starting to feel the heat now.” (President)
“That is so, sir.” (Chief Secretary)
“In that case, let’s help them out at least this once. However, the pretext feels a little inadequate, so shouldn’t this matter be handled on the levels of Prime Ministers?” (President) (TL: Korea has both the offices of President and Prime Minister.)
“Do you wish to speak to someone higher up, sir?” (Chief Secretary)
There was only one other person in Japan occupying a nominally higher seat than its Prime Minister.
….The Japanese Emperor.
“If only such a personage makes a request directly, or promises to apologise for the historical transgressions. I’m sure it’d get much easier for us to make a move, then.” (President)
“I shall probe them for an answer, sir.” (Chief Secretary)
“Mm. Very good. Good.” (President)
President Yun Yeong-Min worked extra hard to control the ends of his lips from curling upwards. Even if the Chief Secretary was his close aide, it’d be unwise to display such flippant attitude here.
‘This is so fun.’ (President)
Only up until a few months ago, he had to keep ulcer medication in his pocket at all times due to a stress-related illness. But now, he got to finally learn that how wonderfully grand and fun his position could be.
“We should thank our golden goose. Of course, it’s all due to my great skill in putting that goose to work, however.” (President)
“….I’m sure it is, sir.” (Chief Secretary)
The Chief Secretary frowned ever so slightly.
Put that goose to work?
Just what did he do to put that guy to work, anyway?
The President hadn’t done anything proactively.
No, all he did was acknowledge the requests from overseas allies, that was all. This so-called current President couldn’t even negotiate properly so he delegated such important matters to some regular civil servants, instead.
‘What a pathetic man.’ (Chief Secretary)
A man who had no talent nor previous accomplishments but relied on just public image to get to the most important public office in the country would eventually end up like this. This was the reason why high-ranking positions required someone with actual experience.
“For the time being, please keep a close eye on Japan and North Korea. The fact that our northerly neighbour is keeping silent makes me a little bit worried. Also, the fact that there are conflicts raging on in the international community, too.” (President)
“Understood, Mister President.” (Chief Secretary)
Knock, knock, knock.
It was then, they heard the sound of urgent knocking.
Who could it possibly be?
Well, it was rather obvious who would knock on the door to the President’s office. No, the real puzzling bit was why would anyone knock in the first place.
Because, intercoms weren’t installed just for show.
“Enter.” (President)
As soon as Yun Yeong-Min called out, the door was flung open in great haste. And a pale-faced secretary rushed inside.
The Chief Secretary frowned deeply at this sight. What was this unmannerly behaviour about?
“What happened?” (Chief Secretary)
It seemed that this person needed more ‘thorough’ education. His pride as the head of the secretary’s office was on the line here.
“A, a phone call just came in, sir.” (Secretary)
“A phone call?” (Chief Secretary)
“Y-yes. A call.” (Secretary)
The Chief bit his lower lip hard even before he realised it.
Who cared about some measly phone call?
They weren’t even answering the hot lines directly connected to the Japanese Prime Minister and the American President, so how could a phone call made by someone else be considered even more urgent?
“I won’t say anything for the time being, so please wait outside. I shall hand over your punishment for this gaff in due course.” (Chief Secretary)
The Chief Secretary turned back towards the President and bowed his waist deeply.
“My apologies, sir. I fail to properly manage the people under me.” (Chief Secretary)
“M-mm….” (President)
The President seemed just a tad unhappy, but he didn’t try to voice his displeasure. It’d be unbecoming of a President to take out his unhappiness on some small-time secretary, after all. This sort of matters should be handled by their Chief, instead.
“In that case, I….” (Chief Secretary)
“N-no, sirs! That’s not it!” (Secretary)
“Hah….” (Chief Secretary)
The Chief spat out a lengthy sigh unbeknownst to himself.
He had never failed to educate his underlings properly until now, so he was beginning to get flustered wondering how the current event could even occur.
Daring to even say ‘That’s not it’ in front of them, too? How could he even say that in front of the nation’s President?
How uncouth.
“For now, you’ll….” (Chief Secretary)
“I think you need to answer this phone call, sir.” (Secretary)
At this point, curiosity reigned stronger than anger in the Chief’s and the President’s head. Just who had called in that the secretary was panicking like this?
“Where is the call coming from? Is it America? Or is North Korea calling us through the direct line?” (President)
Those were the two places they could come up with.
Unfortunately, the secretary shook his head around wildly and gasped out in a half-torn voice.
“Yi, Yi Ji-Hyuk, sirs!!” (Secretary)
“Ng?” (President)
What did he just say?
Who was it again?
“The NDF’s Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk is demanding to speak to you directly, Mister President!” (Secretary)
“……….”
The President’s office was suddenly enveloped in an icy stillness.
*
“Mmm…..”
This was one hell of a strange spectacle.
In the middle of a huge round wooden table, a lone telephone sat pretty for everyone else to see. And then, a bunch of middle-aged men decked out in black business suits were staring at that very phone as if to bore a hole right through the dang thing.
Their gazes were filled with subtle hints of anxiety and fear.
“He made a call, you say?” (President)
“Yes.” (Secretary)
“And for the time being, the call’s been disconnected?” (President)
“It took a bit of time, so he got annoyed and hung up, saying that he’ll call us back after having a meal first.” (Secretary)
“He’s exactly as I’ve heard. Down to a T.” (President)
Everyone, from the Ministers of various government entities as well as the Prime Minister, and those who held the crucial positions of actually running the government itself, the heads of various departments as well as the intelligence chief – the higher-ups of the political world that controlled the Republic of Korea had gathered around in the President’s office right this moment.
“How should we handle the current situation?” (President)
The words spoken out aloud by President Yun Yeong-Min ably expressed the minds of everyone gathered here.
“Well, there is one person who’s more or less resistant to crisis like this one, no? Where is the Foreign Affairs Minister?” (President)
“….We can’t get in touch with him, sir.”
“It’s a direct summon from the President, yet what do you mean, you can’t contact him?!” (President)
“The moment Yi Ji-Hyuk’s name was mentioned, he dropped the call, sir. He’s apparently disappeared from his department building, as well. We’re currently searching for his whereabouts.”
“Groan….”
What on earth was going on here?
“D-Defence Minister.” (President)
“Yes, your excellency.” (Defence Minister)
“I told you to call me Mister President, didn’t I? Look at the era we’re living in right now. In any case, what do you think? Technically speaking, isn’t the NDF a branch organisation of the Defence Ministry?” (President)
The Defence Minister looked at the President with a dumbfounded expression on his face.
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
“Both the KSF and the NDF are organisations completely under the Office of the Presidency, sir. I mean, when I asked you to give me the authority to command them in the past, you denied it saying that they were not affiliated with the Defence Ministry, didn’t you? But now, you’re saying that they are? Did you reorganise the governmental structure while I wasn’t looking?” (Defence Minister)
He could’ve said ‘no’, nice and simple, so why did he have to go and retort like that?
I heard that all military men are hot-headed and straightforward, but maybe this guy is a fake general? I mean, why is he being so snarky like that? Is he actually from the communications department, instead? (President’s inner monologue)
“In that case….” (President)
President Yun Yeong-Min’s eyes were now fixed on one person. With the current situation having devolved this far, there was only one person who could resolve it.
“Director.” (President)
“….Yes, sir.” (Director)
The director of the KSF, Bae Jeong-Kuk, stared back at the President with an unreadable expression.
“Don’t you have any methods available to you? They are under your wings, aren’t they?” (President)
Bae Jeong-Kuk’s complexion waned at a visible rate.
Under my wings?
God d*mn it, then why did you even give the go ahead for the NDF’s establishment in the first place?! (Director’s inner monologue)
He was already feeling pretty unhappy regarding the redeployment of his best men who had been minding their own business under the pretext of creating a brand new task force, as well as the fact that they were given the full autonomy. But now, the President wanted him to do something about it when a problem occurred?
“This matter has been out of my hands for a long time, sir.” (Director)
“Is that something you should say as the director? You think it’s okay for you to fail in controlling one of your own subordinates?” (Defence Minister)
The Defence Minister said something pretty upsetting just then.
The relationship between the Defence Ministry and the KSF was already pretty acrimonious, so there was no way that these two men would enjoy a cordial banter in here.
“In that case, why don’t YOU do it, then?” (Director)
“What was that??” (Defence Minister)
The director glared directly at the President.
“Just who was it that gave them the right to self-govern and took them away from my direct command, sir? And you want me to do something about it now?? With what authority should I order them around with? It’ll simply be faster to just summon the direct superior to that man!” (Director)
“The direct superior?” (President)
“That’ll be Seo Ah-Young.” (Director)
“………..”
The complexions of everyone here immediately became worse.
Who here didn’t know Seo Ah-Young was directly responsible for Yi Ji-Hyuk? That info was a must if you wanted to become a high-ranking public official in South Korea.
The reason for these people looking even poorer than before was pretty simple, though.
‘The Insane Witch.’
On the outside, she was known as the Flame Witch.
Her insane personality was so infamous that it was now on the level of official status. Yet, they needed to summon her here?
No way they’d do that when they might get humiliated by her.
“K-hmmm!”
Rrrrrr….
It was then, the phone’s bell vigorously rang out.
The hearts of these men surrounding the phone fell to the pits of their stomachs.
Nervous tension quickly filled up the office.
< 248. Can you get me a phone number? -3 > Fin.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 249: Can you get me a phone number? 4
Chapter 249: Can you get me a phone number? (4)
Rrrrr…..
What a different experience it was, realising that a simple ringing telephone could make a person so nervous.
However, President Yun Yeong-Min would love to decline such an experience. Seriously now, who would enjoy the feeling of his heart being wrung dry like this?
“A-answer it.” (President)
“Do I really have to, sir?” (Secretary)
“Well, then? Are you planning to never answer it?! Answer it, so we can do something about it, at least!!” (President)
“M-mm….”
Everyone’s expressions were deeply dyed in nervous tension.
The secretary on standby next to the phone slowly reached out and grabbed the receiver.
If this thing was a smartphone, it’d been far easier to answer the call; the stocky receiver that still burned the torch of analogue communication seemed to be oppressively weighing down doubly as heavy in the poor secretary’s heart.
Squeeze….
He held the receiver tightly and with pure determination, yanked the device up to place it near his ear.
“Hello, this is the office of the secretary!” (Secretary)
Gulp.
Someone swallowing his saliva resounded out like a thunderclap. A near-unbearable level of tension filled up the Presidential office.
The attention of everyone focused on the secretary’s lips, their ears physically perking up as if to not miss a single sound, their bodies shifting closer into a huddle.
“Y-yes?” (Secretary)
The secretary listened with a grave expression on his face, and eventually, let a lengthy sigh escape from his lips.
“….Ah, yes.” (Secretary)
He placed the receiver down and ended the call there.
“W-what is it?” (President)
The secretary had this somewhat awkward expression as he made his reply.
“That was from the Foreign Minister. He says he can’t come today due to an illness, so we shouldn’t bother him.” (Secretary)
“Bloody motherf*cking son of a b*tch!!” (President)
President Yun Yeong-Min forgot his stations and spat out a string of expletives.
“S-sir, please. Calm down.” (Secretary)
“M-mmmm!” (President)
The Chief Secretary watched this scene unfold and pinched his thigh to stop himself from laughing out loudly.
This…. was definitely a black comedy.
Here was the sight of South Korea’s most important people in one place sweating bucket loads at the prospect of a single phone call from a barely twenty-something punk.
If this was not a comedy, then what was?
‘And I’m a part of this comedy, too.’ (Chief Secretary)
What a sorrowful story that was.
“Just what the hell are we doing….” (President)
“I wonder about that myself, sir.”
“K-hmm…”
Coughs to clear throats resounded throughout the room as if these men had finally realised that they had been behaving unsightly. Indeed, this was one embarrassing situation overall.
“By the way, why is that man calling us?” (Finance Minister)
“How can anyone know that?”
“Don’t we have anyone else to call and confirm? In a way, he’s the most important person out there, so how can there be no one who might be able to shed some light on what that man is thinking about and what he’s doing right now?” (Finance Minister)
“….There is one person.” (Director of KSF)
“Just one? Did you entrust someone that important to a single individual??” (Finance Minister)
Those words from the Minister of Strategy and Finance prompted the Defence Minister and the KSF’s director to glare at him simultaneously.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“W-what’s wrong?” (Finance Minister)
“You sure have an easy going attitude, don’t you?” (Defence Minister)
“Excuse me?” (Finance Minister)
“Did you say that not knowing what kind of a person Yi Ji-Hyuk is?” (Defence Minister)
“……….”
“Do you have any idea the amount of trouble and hardship we endured while trying to insert spies around him? Just one individual? You better be thankful that at least we have one person!!” (Defence Minister)
“What the…. It’s not as if I said something wrong….” (Finance Minister)
The Defence Minister snorted in derision.
“Look here, Mister Minister.” (Defence Minister)
“Yes, speak.” (Finance Minister)
“Do you honestly think it’s just our government paying an enormous level of attention on Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk and no one else?” (Defence Minister)
“No, I’m sure that that’s not the case.” (Finance Minister)
“Then, do you know just how many military satellites are following that man around? The Americans have assigned five satellites just for that purpose! Five!” (Defence Minister)
Five satellites??
One person necessitated five of them?
What kind of nonsense was this?
Even the Russian head of state during the Cold War era didn’t necessitate such treatment from his counterpart.
“And then, do you have any idea how high the number of foreign agents trying to infiltrate Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk’s circle is? What do you think has happened to them so far?” (Defence Minister)
“Is the man named Yi Ji-Hyuk such a dangerous individual??” (Finance Minister)
“Hah! I wouldn’t even have brought that up if they managed to get near him. An ability user named Doh Gah-Yun who acts as his guard swept every single one of them away. They didn’t even know what happened to them.” (Defence Minister)
“……….”
“He’s someone like that, yet his circle of acquaintances is tiny and he doesn’t even bother to interact with someone he’s never met. Under the current circumstances, it’s already a miracle that we do have a contact, so what were you saying earlier? You’re unhappy because there’s only one?” (Defence Minister)
The Minister from Strategy & Finance shut his mouth up.
This was precisely why one should keep his mouth shut when not well versed in the subject matter; he tried to sound smart, only to end up getting embarrassed.
The best course of action was to quickly change the topic.
“Okay, so. Who is that lone contact?” (Finance Minister)
“I’m sure you’ve heard of his name – Choi Jung-Hoon.” (Defence Minister)
“….Choi Jung-Hoon?”
The Finance Minister tilted his head as if this was his first time hearing that name, and naturally, the expression on the Defence Minister’s face crumpled unsightly.
What a tragedy this was, a man in charge of the country’s finance was so slow with acquiring crucial information.
Sure, even if all he did in his job was to act as a figurehead, he should still be aware of important info, now shouldn’t he?
“What’s that man’s job title?” (Finance Minister)
“He’s the Deputy Director of the NDF.” (Defence Minister)
“Not even the Director, but a Deputy?” (Finance Minister)
“You can’t put a non-ability user as the director of the NDF, now can you? The director is Seo Ah-Young, but you can think of Choi Jung-Hoon as the person performing the actual duty of one.” (Defence Minister)
“Oh, I see.” (Finance Minister)
But then, such a man was Yi Ji-Hyuk’s contact? Not his superior?
“But, isn’t that odd? If that person is Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk’s superior, then wouldn’t he just issue an order and be done with it?” (Finance Minister)
“Hah….”
“This guy!”
Did I say something wrong again? The face of the Finance Minister reddened up considerably as lamentations thickly laced with contempt flew in his direction.
“How can a person like him even become a government minister….?”
A rather rude remark slapped him in the face, too – but the Minister couldn’t say anything, as it was his fault for not figuring out the situation sooner. Indeed, he’d become even more of a pariah if he blurted something out in anger, so all he could do for now was to keep his mouth shut.
“Did ability users listen to you when you ordered them around? They are so stubbornly proud that we have to resort to all sorts of methods to suppress them, like with laws or even with stronger ability users!” (Defence Minister)
“….That is true.” (Finance Minister)
“So, how should we go about suppressing Yi Ji-Hyuk, then? It’s already unknown whether we can stop him or not even if we mobilise every single ability user, military and police personnel in the whole country! If he wished for it, he could destroy the Blue House in ten minutes!” (Defence Minister)
“O-only ten minutes?? That fast?” (Finance Minister)
The Defence Minister pounded on his chest in sheer frustration.
“That’s not it! He’ll need ten minutes to get here, and would need only three seconds to destroy the Blue House! No, hang on. Will he even need three seconds?” (Defence Minister)
The Director of the KSF shook his head.
“We’ll be lucky if it takes him three seconds. At least we’d be able to say our prayers, then.” (KSF Director)
“There it is! Yet what were you saying? You want to do what? Issue an order??” (Defence Minister)
The face of the Defence Minister burned in pure rage.
“Do you have any idea just how much we racked our brains whenever we needed him to go overseas? Suuuure, sending out an instruction is easy! Just order ‘Go and convince him’ and it’ll all be taken care of, yes? However, you think it’s a simple matter trying to convince that man? I tried to do it once, and do you know how much I had to grovel before a young punk who wasn’t even on the level of a deputy minister?!” (Defence Minister)
“….P-please, calm down.” (Finance Minister)
“But what did you say? Sit back and issue an order? An ordeeeer???” (Defence Minister)
“I’m sorry.” (Finance Minister)
The Finance Minister lowered his head in shame.
“Try to know more about the situation first before saying something. No, forget that. Try not to say anything and be still. It’ll be less frustrating for me that way.” (Defence Minister)
“Groan….”
“Think about why the Foreign Minister decided to run away for a second, will you? This is no laughing matter!” (Defence Minister)
The atmosphere fell even further.
Yi Ji-Hyuk – he was the source of all this trouble.
It’s true that he had managed to bring glory and honour to South Korea, but from these people’s perspective, he was pretty much an uncontrollable bomb ready to go off at any moment.
Just from reading the analysed data, one would refrain from interacting with that man if they could help it, but after the Foreign Minister was basically ransacked clean the last time, no one wanted to get anywhere near Yi Ji-Hyuk.
If it wasn’t for that, he’d been awarded with medals of honour many times over by now; however, from the President downwards, not one person was confident of facing off against Yi Ji-Hyuk and surviving, so the award ceremonies had been put on an indefinite hold for the time being.
The Minister of the Department of Land, Infrastructure and Transport sneaked a question in, just then.
“And so, have you tried to contact Choi Jung-Hoon yet?” (Transport Minister)
“He’s not picking up the phone.” (Defence Minister)
“It’s not as if they are in cahoots, so how about trying it one more time?” (Transport Minister)
At this subtle pressuring attempt, the Defence Minister quickly shifted his gaze and stared at the Director of KSF.
“Groan….” (KSF Director)
The Director spat out a helpless groan and picked up his smartphone.
Sure, they might be nominally under the Presidency, but the actual management lay with him, so the right person to call Choi Jung-Hoon was none other than himself.
He dialled the phone number and waited… and then, the distinctive tone of the call getting through came out from the speaker.
“Ohhh!”
It’s been connected!
The director’s complexion brightened and he quickly spoke.
“It’s me! Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk is trying to contact the Blue House, so can you tell me why?” (KSF Director)
– “Excuse me?”
“He’s trying to directly call the Office of the President as we speak! I’m telling you to find out what the bloody hell his reason is!” (KSF Director)
– “But, who are you, mister?”
The Director’s expression crumpled in an instant.
Did this guy get heatstroke or something???
“I’m the KSF’s director! Aren’t you Choi Jung-Hoon??”
– “I’m not him, though?”
Not him?
The Director distanced his face away from the phone and confirmed the name on the device’s screen, before tilting his head.
But, the number was for Choi Jung-Hoon?
“Okay, then who the hell are you?” (KSF Director)
– “I’m Yi Ji-Hyuk?”
“…………Eh?” (KSF Director)
– “I said, I’m Yi Ji-Hyuk.”
“Ahhhh, so you’re Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (KSF Director)
The Director chuckled with an awkward expression and shifted his whole head towards the Transport Minister who told him to call Choi Jung-Hoon, to shoot a murderous glare in the fool’s direction. It was the same story with the other Ministers, too.
Being subjected to the killing intent from someone who actually fought in the frontlines made the Transport Minister to sink further into the ground, wanting to disappear down a tiny hole.
How could I have known that?!
Besides all that, you all pressured him to make the call alongside me, but now look at you pretending that never happened! (Transport Minister’s inner monologue)
The Director glared at the Transport Minister for a long time, before speaking again with an awkward smile on his lips.
“Ahh, so it was you, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk. May I ask, why do you have Mister Choi Jung-Hoon’s phone?” (KSF Director)
– “Just for fun? Why, is that against the law?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Of course not.
If you wanna do that for fun, no one’s gonna stop you. I mean, anyone trying to do that is a stupid b*stard, no? (KSF Director’s inner monologue)
“Ahahaha….. N-no, it’s not. Well, then. I shall try to speak to Choi Jung-Hoon some other time.” (KSF Director)
– “By the way, who did you say you were again, ahjussi?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I’m…. the Director of the KSF.”
– “Oh, is the Director a high position?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Pretty sure I’m the highest in the organisation.” (KSF Director)
– “Ahh, that makes you the boss man. That’s perfect.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
What’s perfect?
It’s like hell for me.
I’ve read all the reports of everything you’ve done so far, you know? So, like, I dearly do not wish to get tangled up with you! So, can you please just hang up the phone now? (KSF Director’s inner monologue)
– “Hey, ahjussi.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes?”
If he was going to say something, why not address the other party as the Director? What the freak was up with ‘ahjussi’? Ahjussi??
A sigh automatically leaked out from the Director’s mouth, but then again, wasn’t the very first rule of the KSF “Do not expect a normal reaction or courtesy from Yi Ji-Hyuk”?
– “Why do you keep annoying me like this?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Excuse me?” (KSF Director)
– “I mean, people are getting killed because of the dang work, but rather than shoring us up with more manpower, you keep bothering me instead, so what gives?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“N-no, hang on a minute. Didn’t we supply you with more men the last time?” (KSF Director)
You ransacked the Foreign Minister and took away all the money and spare manpower, didn’t you?! (KSF Director’s inner monologue)
– “….Ahjussi.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s voice became just a bit more weightier.
Goosebumps broke out all over the Director’s body; he bit into his fist and screamed out almost inaudibly. Others watching this spectacle also clenched their fists tightly from sheer nervousness.
“Y-yes, please speak.” (KSF Director)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s curt voice leaked out from the phone’s speaker next.
– “Where are you right now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“………..”
The burning gazes of everyone landed on the Director.
He felt his mouth dry up from all those piercing gazes. The thick, heavy silent oppression he was subjected under was simply too much.
….What’s this, Mister President? Why are you placing golf clubs on top of the desk? I heard that you often practice golf swings inside your office, so that rumour was all true.
….H-hey, Intelligence Chief, why don’t you take your hand out from inside your jacket now? You, the belt underneath…. That’s your gun holster, right? (KSF Director’s inner monologue)
Unable to win against the outpouring of intense pressure, the Director of KSF raised his very tearful voice.
“I’m at my office.” (KSF Director)
– “I’m coming to see you now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“O-of course…..” (KSF Director)
The call ended there, and the KSF’s Director covered his face.
Mister President walked over and while lightly patting him on the shoulder, spoke in a concerned voice.
“Hurry and head over to your office.” (President)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
Trash.
The Human Trash was right over here.
The KSF Director stood up from his seat with no energy whatsoever.
“………”
He wordlessly scanned his vicinity and trudged outside the office.
“Come back to us alive!” (President)
“……Sons of b*tches.” (KSF Director)
Although it seemed that something suspicious had been muttered just now, being the pro politicians that they were, they simply smiled and let him be on his way.
Rrrrr…
Unfortunately, the phone began ringing off the hook again right in that moment.
< 249. Can you get me a phone number? -4 > Fin.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 250: Can you get me a phone number? 5
Chapter 250: Can you get me a phone number? (5)
Another phone call came in so quickly?
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
An earthquake erupted in the eyes of everyone present.
Just now, a man who could be called one of the most powerful men in the nation, the director of the KSF, was forced to taste shame and had to slink off to some corner somewhere. These people saw that happen, so the burden they felt right now had increased by a massive amount.
“W-we should answer it, yes?”
“Yes, we should.”
Only the merciless shrill ringing tone echoed endlessly within the eerily silent office.
“H-hurry and answer it. Who knows what he might say if we don’t answer it quickly enough?” (President)
“Groan….” (Chief Secretary)
Although that was the common consensus, everyone present could only stare at the phone with dumbstruck faces.
What a disgraceful sight this was.
To think, the core of the political power that controlled the Republic of Korea got sh*t-scared by a twenty-something year old punk and had to exhibit such an unsightly collective behaviour like this.
“It’s just a d*mn phone call, so what the hell!!” (Transport Minister)
The Transport Minister leisurely stood up from his seat.
“Ohhh?!”
Others looked at him with deeply impressed eyes.
‘This guy, maybe he hasn’t learned his lesson yet?’
However, their inner thoughts proved to be slightly different in nature. Whatever the case might have been, they now had someone volunteering to bite the bullet for them, so there was no need to try and change his mind.
The Transport Minister confidently approached the phone, and after taking a deep breath, yanked the receiver up.
“Hello!!” (Transport Minister)
The expression of the Chief Secretary crumpled unsightly.
‘What kind of a government minister answers a phone call like that??’ (Chief Secretary)
One would normally go, ‘This is the office of the secretary’, or even ‘This is the Blue House’….. Indeed, there were a ton of nicer sounding greeting, figuratively speaking, yet what was up with the plain ‘Hello’?
Unfortunately, one couldn’t argue with a Minister, and the call was answered already anyway, so things had to be left as was.
“Hello??” (Transport Minister)
Groan….
The expression of the Chief Secretary crumpled even more; how the heck did a man like that get picked for a Ministerial position?
Chief Secretary sneaked closer to the phone and switched its speaker function on. He quite literally snatched the receiver away from the flustered Transport Minister and placed it on the table’s surface, before sucking in a deep breath himself.
“This is the Blue House. May I know who is calling?” (Chief Secretary)
– “I told you, I was right!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Bickering could be heard from the other end of the line. The Chief Secretary lightly rubbed his eyes.
Other people might stutter from all the nervousness after calling the Blue House, yet it was as if they were ordering Chinese takeaway or something…. How could anyone be that relaxed??
‘But, then again….’ (Chief Secretary)
When one thought about it, the caller wouldn’t feel nervous at all if he so happened to be Yi Ji-Hyuk himself.
He was fully capable of lounging around in front of the American President, after all. In a world where the haves and have-nots were clearly defined, you could say that Yi Ji-Hyuk was the ultimate ‘have’ of this world.
Indeed, one should be thankful that he wasn’t behaving like one of those abominable entitled ‘haves’ right now.
“Is this Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Chief Secretary)
– “Uh? Do you know me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Of course I do.
It’s not just ‘know’, though.
You think anyone can stay in their jobs here without knowing who you are? (Chief Secretary’s inner monologue)
“We’ve been waiting for you, since you informed us earlier that you’ll be giving us a call later. If may I ask, what made you call us, sir?” (Chief Secretary)
“Oh, ohhh!!”
Gasps containing praises flew in from the surroundings.
His voice that didn’t lose its clarity and proper enunciation even when facing off against Yi Ji-Hyuk! As expected of the Chief Secretary!!
The person in question could only form a wry smile, though. The whole country was in the doldrums because a bunch of geezers who couldn’t even do something this simple were occupying all the important positions.
– “Ah, fine, whatever. Is the President there now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……”
Of course he was here.
If the dang President wasn’t in the Presidential building, the ‘Blue House’, where else could he possibly be?
Even then, he was supposed to be the leader of one’s nation, so one should at least try to keep some semblance of etiquette when referring to him. Sure, the man elected to be the President didn’t act like one, but his job title was still THE PRESIDENT, so this….
The Chief Secretary shifted his gaze over to the President in question.
However, President Yun Yeong-Min was shaking his head with a strange expression on his face. Judging from his arms flailing about as well, he didn’t seem to be harbouring any thoughts of talking to Yi Ji-Hyuk at all.
‘Huh. Maybe there’s no need for etiquette, after all.’ (Chief Secretary)
And such a man was supposed to be this nation’s president, too.
The Chief Secretary squeezed his eyes shut.
People on the outside might see him as the right hand-man of such an individual. Too bad, being called that was utterly humiliating at this point in time.
‘I’ve chosen the wrong political party.’ (Chief Secretary)
If only he knew that such a guy would be elected as the President, he’d never have signed up with the current political party. The cruel reality created by the citizens’ anxiety and maddened fervour felt so utterly sad right about now.
“N-no, he’s not in at the moment.” (Chief Secretary)
– “When will he be back, then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I’m not sure.” (Chief Secretary)
– “Is that so? H-mm, in that case….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
What would he say next?
The Chief Secretary tensed up after sensing Yi Ji-Hyuk’s slight hesitation from the way he drifted off at the end of his sentence.
– “Doesn’t the President carry around a smartphone or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Eh?” (Chief Secretary)
This was an unexpected line of attack. Flustered, the Chief Secretary quickly looked at the President, only to see the latter with a smirk.
‘Does he have a plan?’ (Chief Secretary)
The President leisurely pulled out his smartphone, only to hurriedly yank out its battery.
“…………………”
Well, that was a plan, alright.
The Chief Secretary shook his head and spoke.
“He currently isn’t carrying one.” (Chief Secretary)
– “Is there any other way to contact him right now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Currently, no.” (Chief Secretary)
– “H-mm….”
The sound of a low sigh came out next.
The Chief Secretary was having a hard time trying to hide his disappointment. What was the point of avoiding him like this? It was only delaying the inevitable after all.
But then again, this was how the current President did his business, anyway. He didn’t want to solve a problem by facing it head on, instead devoting himself to prettying up the stuff right in front of his eyes, so it’d look real nice from the outside.
He was too busy pushing back the most important and sensitive matters, and worked himself to frenzy trying to do things that might result in positive publicity, instead.
If Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t suddenly appear and take care of all the serious problems facing South Korea, then it didn’t take a bloody genius to figure out what would’ve happened to the country with such a leader at its helm.
In that case, one could legitimately say that Yi Ji-Hyuk was Yun Yeong-Min’s benefactor, but rather than go visit him to say how grateful he was, he was doing his best to avoid even answering a call, instead. What a totally nonsensical situation this was.
– “Well, in that case, I guess it can’t be helped, then. Basically, you don’t know when he’s coming back, and he can’t be contacted, is it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….I’m truly sorry about this, but yes, that’s the current situation.” (Chief Secretary)
– “Ah, I see. Well, in that case….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The Chief Secretary breathed a sigh of relief.
Whatever the case might have been, it seemed that he had done it. Sure, the problem of how the next phone call should be dealt with still remained, but for now…
Unfortunately, he took Yi Ji-Hyuk too lightly.
– “I’m coming over there.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ehh?”
The Chief Secretary asked back in pure astonishment.
What on earth was this guy talking about?
– “You don’t know when he’s coming back, and he can’t be contacted, so…. That leaves me with the only option of waiting for him until he decides to show up, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “He’s nominally the President, so sooner or later, he’ll show up back in the Blue House, right? If I wait for him there, he’s bound to show up, so I’ll do just that. Well, is it okay if I just come over there now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
In that moment, the office fell into a state of pure panic.
“N-no, hang on. Let’s all calm down first.” (Chief Secretary)
Now that Yi Ji-Hyuk displayed signs of immediately flying over here, the Chief Secretary had to do his very best to calm the young man down.
Otherwise, it’d all be over.
“I, I’ll do my best to get in touch with him. I mean, there’s no need for you to personally come here and wait while wasting your precious time, don’t you agree? As soon as I get in touch with him, I’ll make sure that he calls you right away.” (Chief Secretary)
– “H-mm….”
Did that work?
– “Eiii, that’s just going to inconvenience you, ahjussi. It’s my matter, so let me take care of that. I’ll be there in a jiffy.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He’s got suuuch good manners.
How could his considerate heart towards another person beat so powerfully and energetically like this?!
By the way, stop being so well behaved in situations like this, god d*mn it!!
You’re in a position to lord over other people, you know!! (Chief Secretary’s inner monologue)
“No, no! It’s fine! It is my job, after all!” (Chief Secretary)
– “Ohh! Ahjussi, aren’t you a diligent guy. Just like someone that I know over here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Someone over there?
Was he talking about Choi Jung-Hoon?
“Uhm, thank you. I shall try my best to get in touch with Mister President as soon as possible.” (Chief Secretary)
– “Mm, I’ll be thankful if you do that, but….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The ends of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s sentence drifted off again.
Cold sweat drops trickled down the Chief Secretary’s forehead. It felt as if the more he talked, the deeper he was getting sucked in.
Could it be that this guy…. He already knew that the President was here and just saying stuff like this to mess with them?
“Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, I’m sure you have plenty of things to do.” (Chief Secretary)
– “Mm, nope, I don’t have….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“How can you not have anything to do?!” (Chief Secretary)
– “Eh?”
Hul.
“M-my apologies, that just came out of nowhere.” (Chief Secretary)
– “Tsk, tsk.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
That was the biggest mistake he made in his life. Forget ‘trickling’, cold sweat drops were now raining down the Chief Secretary’s whole body.
– “Calm down. I ain’t gonna devour you or something.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
This son of a b*tch, is he really watching us from somewhere? (Chief Secretary’s inner monologue)
– “I only want to get a phone call in, so I don’t get why people are being so difficult like this. Even that American ahjussi is the same story, too. Did I do something wrong?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“No, of course not. Never.” (Chief Secretary)
You stupid fool!
How is that the problem of doing ‘something wrong’??
A person next to a live tiger will tense up not because the creature did something wrong!! Just with the tiger being there makes the person uncomfortable and scared, that’s what!!
But then, you make a tiger look like a tame kitten in comparison.
This problem won’t end with finishing me off either, that’s why! (Chief Secretary’s inner monologue)
– “Mm, well, I do get it now. So, like, the President isn’t in the Blue House, he can’t be contacted, but he’ll call me the first thing after you do get in touch with him. Is that everything?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes, it is.” (Chief Secretary)
– “How long will that take?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I’m sure it won’t take that long.” (Chief Secretary)
– “Mm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Following the flow of the conversation, it seemed that this call was coming to an end soon. Although it was nothing more than a temporary measure, hell, what a feat that things got resolved in this manner.
– “By the way…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes?” (Chief Secretary)
– “When I think about it, I’m pretty sure that I don’t reaaally have to talk to the President after all.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Excuse me?” (Chief Secretary)
– “Well, it’ll be fine if it’s someone on the high-enough managerial position, you see? For instance, like the Prime Minister.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The Prime Minister shot up from his seat and hurriedly shook both his hands side to side.
– “Orrr, maybe, the Defence Minister?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The Defence Minister sneakily pulled his cap lower to hide his face.
– “If all else fails, the boss of the KSF, then.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“But, he left for his own office earlier, though??” (Chief Secretary)
– “Oh, that means the rest is with you right now, no?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
“N-no, that’s a negative! I simply overheard it just now, that’s all.” (Chief Secretary)
– “Ahh, is that so?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s laughter could be heard from the other end of the line.
What could this be?
Why did it feel like this man was completely playing him for a fool right now?
– “In that case, who can I talk to right now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“T-talk, like right now? T-that is….” (Chief Secretary)
The Chief Secretary looked around, only to be greeted by a bunch of men desperately shaking their heads.
What the hell?? What do you want from me, then?! (Chief Secretary’s inner monologue)
The President shot up from his seat and pointed at the Chief Secretary, instead.
“Ng?”
What, me?
Am I a high-ranking official now?
But, you are always so busy driving me up the wall everyday, aren’t you? Am I a high-ranking whatever when in times like this? Is that it?? (Chief Secretary’s inner monologue)
“Uhm, I guess that’s me?” (Chief Secretary)
– “And who are you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“It’s the Chief Secretary, Park Du-Jin.”
– “Mm, this is kinda weird, you know? I don’t feel like tormenting you, though.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The voice of the mind could be heard, all of a sudden.
But, it sounds like you’ll come here to torment me, anyway?! (Chief Secretary’s inner monologue)
– “Well, in that case, I understand. Get him to call me as soon as you get in touch with him.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“T-thank you very much!” (Chief Secretary)
– “Well, then.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
….And then, the call came to an end.
The Chief Secretary Park Du-Jin spat out a lengthy sigh and sunk deeply into his chair. It felt as if he just shared a call with something that wasn’t a human being; he sensed his energy abandoning him in droves.
“You did well!!” (President)
Almost instantly, the whole office was filled up with an air of relief.
‘What a pathetic bunch of idiots.’ (Chief Secretary)
Even if their opponent was Yi Ji-Hyuk, the shameful sight these men had shown today would forever be etched in the Chief Secretary’s mind.
To think, the heads of this nation were all like that. If a war broke out tomorrow, his intuition said, the shameful sights of the prior wars in the Korean peninsula would be re-enacted in full, without a doubt.
“Hmm, so it’s been taken care of for the time being, then.” (President)
“Even still, another problem might crop up in the future, so shouldn’t we at least find out why he wanted to call here, sir?” (Chief Secretary)
“He’s right, sir. So, we should call that Choi Jung-Hoon person first….”
It was at that moment that the space in front of them began trembling greatly.
“W-what’s this?!”
It looked as if black ‘smoke’ was billowing out from the space just above the table, before a black mirror-like Gate suddenly revealed itself!
“Is, is it monsters?! Is that a Gate??”
The Chief Secretary closed his eyes. Other folks here didn’t seem to know, but just like himself, the Defence Minister must’ve realised what was going on and lowered his head with a despairing expression on his face.
Wuuoonng-!!
The Gate opened up, and then…. a sulky face with slightly thuggish eyes peeked out from there.
“Heh, so this is where all of you were.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Hahahaha….
We’re so screwed.
Yi Ji-Hyuk had revealed himself in the middle of the Blue House.
< 250. Can you get me a phone number? -5 > Fin.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 251: Find Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk 1
“….Eh?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon stared at the space in front of him in complete stupefaction. A Gate with its black mouth wide open was floating silently where his gaze landed.
“M-m-mmm……” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
He thought that he had seen many types of situations in his life.
Post-Black Monday, his life had grown considerably distant from what one would consider to be normal; he experienced all sorts of unbelievably crappy and crazy situations, and even those moments that seemingly had no suitable solution at all.
Sure, there should be plenty of folks that were living a hard life in this world, but as far as the level of pure difficulty was concerned, one could safely designate Choi Jung-Hoon’s life as Rank-S Hard Mode.
But, even someone like him who had managed to pull himself through such a Hard Mode just couldn’t come up with a single idea on how to handle the current situation.
“Did he really go?” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young asked him, prompting a hollow chuckle to leak out of Choi Jung-Hoon’s mouth.
“It seems that way.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Seriously?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Most likely.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Seo Ah-Young too formed an incredulous and somewhat fed-up expression as she stared at the Gate.
“What an insane b*stard.” (Seo Ah-Young)
Simply imagining where that Gate was connected to was already giving them terrible nightmares.
“S-shouldn’t we try to stop him?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min never once tried to stop Yi Ji-Hyuk whenever he did something crazy, but right now, she too carried a flustered expression while staring at the black Gate.
That guy, he seemed to be getting all sulky while talking on the phone, then got super-irritated for some reason, and after suddenly creating a Gate, he disappeared into it.
Following that chain of events, it was oh-so obvious where that Gate led to, didn’t it?
“Sure, it does feel like we should try to stop him, but….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon stared at the Gate with a grave expression, but then, simply settled down on his chair, instead.
“….It’s not as if he’d stop just because we ask him to, anyway.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“You’re right about that.” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young must’ve thought the same, as well.
“B-but, shouldn’t we still try something??” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“M-mm….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon covered his face. He rubbed it for a while, and while staring at the Gate, nodded his head as if he had made up his mind.
“Let’s leave it be.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Ng?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Excuse me?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Choi Jung-Hoon looked as if he had given up on everything.
“From the get-go, he’s not someone who’d listen, anyway. So, what can we really do here? Besides, I can’t think of a reason why we should stop him in the first place, either.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
It seemed that Jeong Hae-Min’s thoughts were different from his, however.
“But…. the place Ji-Hyuk just went to, it’s that place I’m thinking of, right?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Probably.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“I-if so, will it be alright to just let him be??” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“….Let me think about that for a second.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“You need to regain yourself, Mister Choi Jung-Hoon!! You look like you’re completely out of it.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Choi Jung-Hoon rubbed his face harder this time.
Indeed, now wasn’t the time to be so dazed like this. Didn’t the old saying go, it’d be fine as long as you kept your wits about you even if you ended up in a tiger’s den?
Too bad – the Gate in front of him was not an entrance to a tiger’s den, and the place at the other end of the portal was a far scarier location than a mere tiger’s whatever.
Just as he began falling deeper into a panic mode, the hand of a saviour suddenly reached out towards him.
“So, like…. What seems to be the problem?” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young leaned herself against a chair and spoke.
“He went to the Blue House, didn’t he!! Who knows what trouble he might cause there?!” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“So what if he did?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Ng?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Is there anyone who can do something to him because he caused trouble in the first place?” (Seo Ah-Young)
Choi Jung-Hoon’s eyes shot open wide.
“That’s correct!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
When he thought about it, sweating over this matter was an odd thing to do.
“I was intimidated by the weight the name ‘Blue House’ carried and failed to analyse the reality properly for a bit there! Right, who out there is capable of doing something to Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“What are you on about?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Choi Jung-Hoon formed a complicated expression of two halves, one of sorrow and the other, gratification.
“They better behave if they don’t want to get killed.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Ehh?”
*
‘I better behave since I don’t want to get killed.’
The Defence Minister inwardly made up his mind to never open his mouth.
Folks who didn’t know who Yi Ji-Hyuk was staring at the youth with a flabbergasted expression, but the Defence Minister knew well what kind of creature they were about to deal with, and so, he devised the wisest tactic to survive this encounter.
First of all, do not ever get noticed by that man….
Secondly, don’t ever make him p*ssed off at you.
“Y-you, who are you??” (Transport Minister)
A voice belonging to a fool who hadn’t yet figured out the situation could be heard now.
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com1
‘With a brain like that, he still became a minister…..?’ (Defence Minister)
Did he really ask because he couldn’t figure it out yet?
Just who on earth was capable of opening up a Gate and entering the Blue House under the current situation? It was already a wide-spread common knowledge that Yi Ji-Hyuk was the only man who could open up Gates, yet that person didn’t even know that?
‘Well, it’s got nothing to do with me now.’ (Defence Minister)
One’s execution due to one’s own ignorance was something he should deal with himself; the Defence Minister didn’t have to dirty his hands there.
“I-I said, who are you??” (Transport Minister)
“Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The Transport Minister cried out while pointing at the youth stepping onto the table. Yi Ji-Hyuk scanned the office, discovered the Chief Secretary, and formed a deep smirk.
“Hey, ahjussi.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Y-yes?” (Chief Secretary)
“How should I say this? Well, ahjussi, you look like someone I can talk to, so let me ask ya something.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ah, yes.” (Chief Secretary)
“This uncle here, what’s he supposed to do?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“He’s the Minister of the Department of Land and Transport.” (Chief Secretary)
“I guess anyone can become a Minister nowadays? I mean, if a guy like that can become one, it must be true.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……….”
Even if you had a mouth, there were some things you couldn’t say out aloud; the Chief Secretary was thinking of the same thing as Yi Ji-Hyuk, but still, he was in no position to say something like that, now was he?
“I said, who the hell are you?!” (Transport Minister)
The Transport Minister’s loud yelling finally forced the annoyance level of the Chief Secretary to go through the roof and the latter ended up shouting as well.
“Argh!! It’s obviously Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!! Who do you think he can possibly be?!” (Chief Secretary)
In an instant, chilly silence descended on the office.
“Yi, Yi Ji-Hyuk????” (Transport Minister)
The Transport Minister muttered in a trembling voice and plopped down on the couch nearby.
Why did this guy suddenly appear here?
The Chief Secretary groaned under his breath and bowed his head in Yi Ji-Hyuk’s direction.
“Welcome to the Blue House, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk. May I ask what brings you here?” (Chief Secretary)
“Mm?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted his gaze away from the Chief Secretary and looked around, and soon enough, a man sitting on the seat of honour caught his eyes.
“Oh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head.
Didn’t that geezer’s face appear often on TV screens?
“Ahjussi, who you might be?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk was a straightforward and honest man. If he was curious about something, he’d simply ask.
The gazes of everyone landed on President Yun Yeong-Min next.
It was already a pretty embarrassing situation where a President of a nation lied about not being in his office, but he even got found out, too. None could think up of what would be the right way of responding in a situation like that.
“Are you talking about me?” (President)
“Yep.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……..”
Yun Yeong-Min formed a simple, relaxed smile.
Oh!
As expected, there’s the composure of the President. (Chief Secretary’s inner monologue)
The Chief Secretary nodded his head.
Even if the world’s current situation was responsible for his election victory, becoming a President was indeed a big deal. No normal person could pull such a feat off.
One could sense the strength of a man who managed to climb up to the nation’s top job from that smile.
Look at that composure!
Without a doubt, you wouldn’t be able to win the seat of the President by playing a round of dang go-stop! (TL: Go-stop is a Korean card game.)
“You don’t have to worry about me.” (President)
“…….”
“There are enough high-ranking officials present here, as you can see. That person over there is the Prime Minister, so how about having a chat with him, instead?” (President)
Well, that is somewhat crafty, sure, but……
What could this be….
Mm…. (Chief Secretary’s inner monologue)
“Composure, my foot.” (Chief Secretary)
What a snake-like human being that was.
“Ah! I remember now!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk formed an evil smirk and slowly approached Yun Yeong-Min.
“Ahjussi, you’re the President, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…………..”
Not too surprisingly, Yun Yeong-Min’s complexion began to dye gradually in the colours of soot.
“Y-yes, that I am.” (President)
With things having come this far, it was just too hard to deny the truth now.
“Well, that’s good. Why don’t we….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The smirk etched on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s lips deepened even more.
“….Have a nice little chat?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ah?”
Yun Yeong-Min’s next expression became very hard to read.
***
“Groan…..”
Christopher McLaren could barely get a hold of himself.
“Why don’t you wanna accept my resignation?!” (Christopher McLaren)
That was his life’s wish. As long as he was allowed to write a letter of resignation, then he’d not hesitate to do anything and everything.
He was so fatigued and pushed to the brink by work that he was even considering defecting to the country he previously loathed, Mother Russia.
Defecting to Russia would decrease the volume of his work by a great deal. Sure, he’d get really stressed out from the prospect of having to play best pals with the stinking Russian b*stards, but at the very least, he wouldn’t die from overwork if he went there.
As long as they were willing to give him enough breaks, he was more than willing to play nice with the Russians.
“But, why did you have to go and start a d*mn war, you crazy sons of b*tches??” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher held his head in despair.
The previously-established response manual for the large Gates had been torn to shreds, and the matters he had to attend to were raining down like snow from the heavens, yet the Mexicans decided to breach the southern border, and the dang Russians invaded Ukraine on top of that, too.
The United States referred to itself as the World’s Police, but what with incidents happening all over the globe, it couldn’t even figure out where to start first.
Thankfully, the combat forces within the country itself was enough to put out the fire burning on the foot – Mexico situation – but still, his head hurt just from trying to think up of a way to utilise all the troops stationed overseas.
That d*mn useless and incompetent Defence Minister couldn’t do much and just go ‘uh-buh-buh’ over and over again, meaning Christopher McLaren was now saddled with seemingly every work under the sun.
‘Yup, I need to quit.’ (Christopher McLaren)
This was a case of elder abuse.
Forget about the country and whatnot; if this lifestyle continued on for another month or so, he’d die of overwork. He was sure of it.
It was then, the door to his office was flung open and one of his adjutants rushed inside. However, before the poor man could say something, Christopher McLaren seized the initiative first.
“Something big has happened!!” (Christopher McLaren)
“………..?”
“…That’s what you want to say, right? I’m already sick and tired of it, so please come up with something different, alright?” (Christopher McLaren)
“But sir, it really is something big.” (adjutant)
“I know!! I know already, god d*mn it!! Just what isn’t a ‘something big’ nowadays?! Everything is ‘something big’!!” (Christopher McLaren)
“N-no, sir. It is truly, seriously a big matter.” (adjutant)
“Whew…..”
Christopher McLaren sighed and lit his cigar up.
He had no idea what happened this time, but ‘something big’ occurred over a dozen times every single day, so there was no need to get unduly flustered here.
“Fuu-heu-euph.”
He deeply sucked on the cigar and slowly let the smoke ease out of his lungs.
“Fine. Why don’t you tell me what happened?” (Christopher McLaren)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“The White House has been taken over, sir.” (adjutant)
“Mm, sure thing. Fine, in that case….. Eh? What?” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren dazedly stared at the adjutant.
Wait, did I hear it wrong?
Doesn’t it sound like I heard something really odd just now? (Christopher McLaren’s inner monologue)
“Sir, the White House has been taken over!!” (adjutant)
“….You’re f*cking with me right now, yes?” (Christopher McLaren)
“No sir, I’m being serious.” (adjutant)
“Hey, you crazy son of a b*tch!! Just what place is the White House? How can anyone take it over?! Who is it?? Is it the Mexicans? Or the Russians?? If not, is it Alpha, then??” (Christopher McLaren)
“N-no, sir. That is….” (adjutant)
“Be out with it before I keel over from stress!!!” (Christopher McLaren)
“S-sir, it’s a faction that has not been known to us until now. No, wait. It’s a bit incorrect to call that a faction, so…. it’s just one individual, sir.” (adjutant)
“Just one?” (Christopher McLaren)
“Yes, sir.” (adjutant)
One man managed to occupy the White House?
Although what he heard sounded a bit odd, Christopher McLaren still could just about figure out what happened – the White House was the official residence of the American President, and the fact that it was taken over meant that the holder of the highest office in this country was now being held hostage.
Which in turn meant that a single person managed to barge into the White House and took the POTUS hostage.
“….Son of a…..” (Christopher McLaren)
Just what kind of a place was the White House? One more time, it was where the American President resided.
And after ability users appeared, the Secret Service realised that assassination and terror attempts through them became a distinct possibility, so no expense was spared in shoring up the White House’s defences.
However, a lone individual still managed to break into that place?
“….And we haven’t identified the identity of the perpetrator?” (Christopher McLaren)
“Yes sir. It’s an ability user whose looks and behaviour are completely unknown to us.” (adjutant)
“What about sniping from afar?” (Christopher McLaren)
“It’s deemed impossible, sir.” (adjutant)
“Whew….”
Christopher McLaren scratched his head, hard.
This was the absolute worst situation. He needed a more detailed briefing to analyse it better, but just by going with what he knew so far, it was already the worst possible situation, indeed.
At least, he could take some solace in the fact that the perpetrator had taken hostages and that was it. Which meant this person had a list of demands, and if things worked out right, then he might be able to secure the President’s safety.
“Okay, so. What does our perp want?” (Christopher McLaren)
“That is….” (adjutant)
“What is it?” (Christopher McLaren)
The adjutant hesitated greatly, but eventually, opened his lips.
“….It’s ‘Find Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk’, sir.” (adjutant)1
“Ng??”
Christopher McLaren dazedly stared at his adjutant.
What dogsh*t nonsense was this now?
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 252: Find Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk 2
Why on earth did that name pop up in this situation?
Yi Ji-Hyuk??
“Did I hear that wrong?” (Christopher McLaren)
“No, sir. You heard it correctly.” (adjutant)
“Mm, is that so?” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren broke into a mirthless chuckle.
He says I heard correctly….
What a sad, sad story that is. (Christopher McLaren’s inner monologue)
It felt as if this whole world was occupied by Yi Ji-Hyuk.
Yi Ji-Hyuk over here, Yi Ji-Hyuk over there.
No matter where he went, he seemed to be hearing only the stories of Yi Ji-Hyuk nowadays.
“Okay, so. What was the demand again?” (Christopher McLaren)
“To find Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, sir.” (adjutant)
Christopher McLaren angrily threw the cigar in his hand.
“This godd*mn piece of motherless sh*t…!!” (Christopher McLaren)
He shot up from his comfy seat and yelled out loud enough to spit out flames.
“Then, why don’t you go and cause a scene in South Korea?! Why is that b*stard causing me problems here in America????” (Christopher McLaren)
The adjutant dropped his head after hearing his boss’s fit of rage. Although he hadn’t done anything wrong, it was basic protocol to play dead when a superior officer was having a moment like this.
“You say we’re dealing with an unknown ability user??” (Christopher McLaren)
“Yes, sir.” (adjutant)
“Do we have a photo, at least? Anything?” (Christopher McLaren)
“Sir, yes sir. One came in just now.” (adjutant)
Christopher McLaren groaned and shifted his gaze over to the computer screen.
“Mm….”
The photo appearing on the screen was that of a woman who made him feel a bit weird simply by looking at her.
At first, he had to question if she was okay in the head after taking a gander at that body-hugging leather outfit, but then again, there had been a fair number of ability users with out-there costume sense in the world, so he decided not to sweat it.
The problem was….
“W-what’s this?” (Christopher McLaren)
This was just a still photograph, yet why did it feel as if he was getting sucked in? That pair of red lips spied on her blurry face imparted this sense of incredible sensuality.
“I-is this an ability to charm and seduce?! But, this is just a photograph, isn’t it??” (Christopher McLaren)
“Even Mister President can’t seem to get a hold of himself, sir.” (adjutant)
“I, I’m sure he can’t.” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren hurriedly calmed his surprised heart.
He figured that his heart wouldn’t have much of an opportunity to pound away again after entering old age, but it was indeed pounding away like a hammer right now.
‘Just what is this?’ (Christopher McLaren)
If this was a part of an ability, then it made no sense to make a person’s heart race just from looking at a photograph. An ability was based off on the usage of Ether, and without a doubt, a photo transmitted over the internet wouldn’t be imbued with that energy source.
However, if that was not it, then how could she shake a person’s mind with just looks alone?
It was impossible.
Completely, utterly impossible.
Christopher McLaren emptied out his confused head.
He only needed to think about it in simpler terms. The simpler the better.
There was no need to overthink this. Keep it simple, and the desired result would be reached pretty easily.
“She’s not human, then.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Sir?” (adjutant)
“I said, that’s not human.” (Christopher McLaren)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com1
If this was before, he’d been called insane. However, Christopher McLaren had met way too many non-human existences by now. First of all, Affeldrichae wasn’t one, and those Elves were definitely not, as well.
And as for the demon kings, sure, they might look weird on the outside, but didn’t they have roughly humanoid appearances?
So, it wouldn’t be all that weird to think that non-human creatures would cross over to Earth.
A being that wasn’t a human and knew Yi Ji-Hyuk.
Now that would make everything so crystal clear. However….
“Why are you throwing a tantrum in my country, then?!?!” (Christopher McLaren)
Flames bellowed out from Christopher McLaren’s mouth again.
That d*mn Yi Ji-Hyuk!!
The existence of pure evil, causing him a severe bout of migraine just from thinking of his name!!
Grab any ability user living in this world and ask them about Yi Ji-Hyuk; they would all know that he lived in South Korea. Yet, that stinking human, no, that non-human creature lacked knowledge that basic?!
“Why!! Why us!!!” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren grabbed his own head and shook it around.
His stomach ulcer was flaring up; it felt as if he was being stabbed right now.
“F*ck.” (Christopher McLaren)
As he spat out a helpless groan, the adjutant urged him on.
“Sir, every second counts.” (adjutant)
“….I know.” (Christopher McLaren)
He knew that, no matter how unhappy he was, now wasn’t the time to wallow in self pity. He was just so annoyed that he needed to vent a bit, that was all.
“First of all, dispatch the support units and surround the White House! Make sure not even a rat gets through!” (Christopher McLaren)
“Yes, sir! On it!” (adjutant)
“Hold it!” (Christopher McLaren)
“Sir?” (adjutant)
“Tell them to form the units with women only. Got it?” (Christopher McLaren)
“….Sir.” (adjutant)
“And bring me a teleporter. Looks like I’ll have to go to the location personally.” (Christopher McLaren)
The adjutant understood the gist of what was being said and left the office to carry out his orders. Christopher McLaren cut the tip off of another cigar and lit it up.
“God d*mn it, why didn’t she show up in the Blue House, instead?” (Christopher McLaren)
He only said that because he had no idea that an even bigger calamity was visiting the Blue House at that moment.
*
“W-what is it that you want?” (President)
For words spoken by a nation’s President, they lacked dignity, and the faint hint of tremor in his voice even managed to discard any sense of authority, too. However, the Chief Secretary didn’t feel a single strand of desire to criticise his boss.
Anyone would’ve displayed a similar reaction had a man named Yi Ji-Hyuk been standing right in front of them, too.
“Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head.
“You came here because you wanted something, isn’t it?” (President)
“Ah, sure. True. Mm, but then….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk held his head as if he couldn’t think of something. The hearts of everyone watching him were getting heavier and heavier by the second.
‘Please, let it be something sensible. Pleeeease!’ (President)
They guessed that the things about to come out of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mouth would make them flabbergasted and frustrated to the extreme. If there was one little wish they had, then it’d be him making a demand that was realistically achievable by them.
However, what he said next was something completely beyond their expectations.
“Uh? Why did I come here, anyway?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ah…..”
Oh sweet Jesus.
What should we do about this d*mn fool?!
“Huh? I did have a business to attend to, so I came here, but…. Uh… What was it? Is this a sign of dementia or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
A young man with dementia?!
What sort of bullsh*t was that, when there were a bunch of men with the applicable age group one should be really concerned about all around him right now!!
Their hearts were boiling over from sorrow and rage, but too bad, no one here would directly confront Yi Ji-Hyuk regarding this issue.
“Uh, hang on for a sec.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk pulled out his smartphone and called someone.
– “It’s Choi Jung-Hoon.”
“Uhm…. Can you tell me why I came here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “Why are you asking me that?!” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Don’t you know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “Of course not.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Huh. This is bad.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk began tilting his head.
“Excuse me…. Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Chief Secretary)
“Yes?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The Chief Secretary spoke in a sorrowful, miserable state of mind.
“How about getting down from there, sir?” (Chief Secretary)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smiled awkwardly and jumped off from the President’s desk.
Do normal people climb up on a desk when talking to someone?
This isn’t ‘Oh President, My President’, even! (Author) (TL: I don’t get this reference at all. Tried google, and it was not helpful…)1
“Ahh! I remember now!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk clapped his hand and shifted his gaze over to the President.
“President-nim?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“M-mm…. Yes, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk. Please speak.” (President)
‘Speaking politely, is it….’ (Chief Secretary)
Either due to law or in society, there shouldn’t be all that many who’d be spoken overtly politely by a President of a nation. However, Yi Ji-Hyuk being one of them didn’t come across as strange at all.
It wasn’t just the Chief Secretary making a mistake thinking that the balance of influence and the weight of actual physical power had tilted quite a lot towards Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“The NDF is an organisation under the Presidency, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Excuse me?” (President)
“It basically is, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Y-you are correct.” (President)
Indeed, structure-wise, it was organised in that manner.
“But then, why are all sorts of dogs and cows and whatnots calling the NDF and telling us what to do all the time?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…………”
President Yun Yeong-Min’s stiff face shifted over to the Prime Minister.
Prime Minister’s awkward expression shifted to the other Ministers present.
‘Buck-passing’ was happening in real time, but not a single person stepped forward to claim responsibility.
“What do you mean?” (President)
“This is something I figured out after observing for a while, you see….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes?” (President)
“Dogs and cows and whatnots are always phoning Mister Choi Jung-Hoon and asking him about all kinds of c**p, you know. Isn’t that strange?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“M-mm…” (President)
Yun Yeong-Min swallowed back his groan.
“I mean, if the organisation is under the President, then shouldn’t he be the only one issuing orders? But we get, ‘Hey, I’m a Minister, I’m the Chief of this and that, I’m the number one of something, and…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Something like that happened?” (President)
“That happens dozens of times a day, you know? Do you know how busy that guy is? If you keep bothering him like this, he might die of overwork soon.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“………….”
“I don’t want to see that happening, so I’d much prefer that you do something about it. Why don’t you unite all the contact channels into one and if they wanna ask something, have them ask through you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yun Yeong-Min’s expression grew gloomier by the second.
This man barged in here just because of that? To the Blue House??
This place wasn’t some local neighbourhood pub or something, so how could such a reason justify this invasion at all?
And it’s not even his own matter, but for some low-ranked public official, no less!
Although flustered initially, the President’s pride had been wounded somewhat by this.
No matter how impossible an ability user he was, he was still talking to a country’s President. Should someone like that be treated in this manner by one’s citizen?
“M-mm… I understand what you’re saying. However….” (President)
Yun Yeong-Min replied with a hardened face.
“….That is a part of his job. Meaning, it’s not something that I can tell others not to do.” (President)
“H-mmmmm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
If Choi Jung-Hoon was here, he’d be jolted wide awake and would’ve tried to rein Yi Ji-Hyuk back; the ends of the latter’s brows originally pointing slightly towards the heavens were climbing up higher and higher.
“Oh, so….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk formed a strange grin.
“….You don’t wanna?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……….” (President)
Yun Yeong-Min remained composed as he stared back. When he thought about it, it was indeed strange that he needed to assume a servile attitude towards this youth.
After all, he and his Ministers hadn’t done anything wrong, have they?
“It’s not that I don’t want to, I’m just saying that it’s a part of his job. We have the right to know how the NDF is functioning.” (President)
“What, the Land and Transport Ministry does?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……….” (President)
“Women and Family Affairs?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL: It’s called Ministry of Gender Equality and Family, actually.)
“M-mm…..” (President)
“But, why?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yun Yeong-Min was rendered speechless by Yi Ji-Hyuk’s retorts and shifted his gaze over to the Transport Minister. Unfortunately, the latter also had nothing to say.
“That is….” (President)
“Nah, never mind that.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked and continued on.
“I think you’re mistaken about something here. I didn’t come here to listen to such stories. Simply put, I’m not here to ask you for a favour.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
If it’s not asking, then what?
Was this an order?
Yun Yeong-Min’s face began growing redder and redder.
That was not something one should say in front of the leader of a country. This action was a breach of the minimum acceptable level of etiquette.
‘People kept harping on about Yi Ji-Hyuk this, Yi Ji-Hyuk that, but now…’ (President)
He had no idea that this fool would be so utterly unreasonable.
Too bad, even if he was like that, no one had any proper means to control him anyway.
“We’ll take care of things on our end, so stop calling us and telling us what to do. You can’t expect matters to ‘function’ properly when people who know nothing keep calling and demanding us to give them persimmons and dates, now can you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Excuse me….” (Defence Minister)
“Yeah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk looked behind him after hearing a response coming from there. He found the Defence Minister meekly raising his hand.
“I need to call you guys because of work, though?” (Defence Minister)
“Who are you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I’m the Defence Minister.”
“Ohh. Well, sure, if it’s you… You can call.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Thank you.” (Defence Minister)
Yun Yeong-Min and his crumpled expression glared at the Defence Minister.
Was that fool trying to fan the flames or something?
The Defence Minister sneakily avoided meeting the President’s glare, though. As a matter of fact, even he found it a bit of an eyesore that unrelated folks were trying to get involved in the NDF’s affairs.
At least, the Foreign Minister had the pretext of needing to maintain cordial relations with other nations, but why would other Ministers feel the need to come in contact with the NDF?
“I hope you understand what I’m saying.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yun Yeong-Min formed a begrudging expression and just as he began shaking his head, the Presidential hotline suddenly began ringing off the hook.
“Uh-uhhht??” (Chief Secretary)
The Chief Secretary gasped out in urgency and ran towards the phone to pick it up.
< 252. Find Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk -2 >Fin.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 253: Find Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk 3
Chapter 253: Find Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk (3)
“Hello, it’s the Blue House.” (Chief Secretary)
The gazes of everyone present focused on the Chief Secretary.
There were quite a few people here who didn’t quite understand the significance of that phone call, but then again, they could still figure out that it must’ve been something extraordinary if the Chief Secretary tried to answer it no matter what even under the current situation.
“Yes.” (Chief Secretary)
The Chief Secretary’s expression became sombre as he listened.
“Yes, I understand.” (Chief Secretary)
He put the phone down and looked around the office with a slightly sheepish expression on his face. Which only elicited puzzled looks from everyone else.
“What happened?” (President)
The President questioned his employee, and the latter hesitated for a bit before making his reply.
“It was from the Americans, sir.” (Chief Secretary)
“Alright, so what did they want?” (President)
“…..They are requesting for Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk’s dispatch.” (Chief Secretary)
Yi Ji-Hyuk?
Everyone’s gaze now shifted over to Yi Ji-Hyuk next.
“Argh, what now?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……….”
Why was someone like him blessed with such incredible abilities?
It’d been so much nicer if it was someone with a modicum of patriotism or loyalty. Or something along that line.
“I’m not even Jjanga, so why am I supposed to go there just because they called?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL note at the end)
“….That is true.” (Chief Secretary)
The Chief Secretary smiled embarrassedly.
“However, this matter is of national interests.” (President)
“National interest??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
President Yun Yeong-Min’s words were met by Yi Ji-Hyuk’s snort.
“It is indeed so. It’s in our national interest. And that comes before everything else.” (President)
“Why?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….Excuse me?” (President)
“Why does ‘national interest’ come before everything else?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Well, that is…. because, you… will be benefiting the majority of the fellow countrymen….” (President)
“No, why should I do something so annoying for the majority of the fellow countrymen?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“………”
If you come out like that, then there’s nothing more to say.
Wouldn’t such a problem be excused by everyone else?
Like, with the thoughts of patriotism… Or something like that? (President’s inner monologue)
“Isn’t sacrificing yourself for the majority a noble act?” (President)
“Ah!”
Yi Ji-Hyuk shrugged his shoulders as if he didn’t know that.
“Oh, does that mean….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes?” (President)
“….I look ‘noble’ to you, then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
I’m sorry.
I made a mistake. Normally, I’d just let it slide because it can’t be helped, but… (President’s inner monologue)
Yun Yeong-Min could only sigh in resignation.
He had already been informed that this youth couldn’t be reasoned with.
This young man was utterly selfish, one couldn’t understand what his goal was, and had no fixed pattern to his behaviour.
In a word, chaos – that’s what he was.
“I request you in the name of the President elected by the people of South Korea. Right now, the United States has sent us an urgent request for help. If you go over there, surely, we’ll be able to get many things in return as compensation.” (President)
Yi Ji-Hyuk dug his ear and blew away the resulting matter off of his fingertip.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“Huh. I’ve heard that line way too often…. Can’t you come up with a different, fresher-sounding pitch?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……..”
“It’s always ‘We’ll get something, it’s a big profit’, but I can’t see what has improved for me, you know? I mean, I worked my a*s off but nothing has changed on my end.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Well, things don’t change that quickly, you see.” (President)
“If it ain’t gonna, then why should I go through that hardship?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…….”
What is up with this punk’s way of addressing me?
I’m still the President of this nation, so why does he keep speaking so rudely to me? (President’s inner monologue)
“It is a good thing for….” (President)
“It’ll be good only for your side.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
What did he mean, ‘your side’!
Yun Yeong-Min’s patience was reaching its breaking point.
“Groan. So, you don’t want to, is that right?” (President)
“Yep.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk sought out an empty spot on the couch and plopped his butt on it. He leaned his head against the cushion and spoke up again.
“By the way, you don’t even serve stuff like coffee to a guest here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“W-we’ll get one ready.” (Chief Secretary)
“I want Cola.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….Of course.” (Chief Secretary)
The Chief Secretary shuffled to the rear and whispered to a secretary standing around utterly flustered.
“Go and fetch some Cola. Put some ice in it and make it look good.” (Chief Secretary)
“B-but, sir, we don’t have any Cola…..”
“Is it the end because we don’t have any?” (Chief Secretary)
“We’ll go and buy one right away.”
“That’s right.” (Chief Secretary)
The secretary hurriedly dashed outside the office, and the Chief could only sigh helplessly. This youth would be the first in history to ask for Cola after coming for a visit in the Blue House.
“But, why don’t you want to do it?!” (President)
Yun Yeong-Min jumped up from his seat and loudly yelled out, his face extremely red.
“Argh, that startled me!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk also raised his voice, looking surprised for real.
“Excuse me, ahjussi, you are too damn loud! Why are you trying to bite my head off? Did I do something wrong here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“N-no….” (President)
“So, why are you shouting at me like that without a reason?! Are you going through menopause or something?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….Wha?! What!!” (President)
The Chief Secretary hurriedly ran over to the President and supported his boss’s wobbling frame.
At this rate, the top politician of the land was about to have a heart attack. His face was so red that it’d not be strange to see him suddenly pant laboriously out of breath.
“Hey, it must be true.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“No, it’s nooooooot!” (President)
“Look! You see? If it’s not, it’s not! But look at him shout! I’m telling you, that must be a sign of menopause, am I right?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk ‘asked’ others, but no one dared to answer him. Besides, it was rather unclear who’s side one should be on, to begin with.
“It’s nooot!!” (President)
“Sir, please calm down.” (Chief Secretary)
The Chief Secretary tried to calm his heavily-panting boss down, and President Yun Yeong-Min began sucking in deep, deep breaths.
“Groan….”
Yi Ji-Hyuk studied this scene and tilted his head.
“By the way, why is that geezer getting so worked up like that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……….”
How should one go about answering that?
What a troublesome matter this was….
“It’s true that the Americans have sent in a request, but is there really a reason for us to agree to that, everyone?” (Defence Minister)
The Defence Minister tried to change the topic.
“What do you mean by that?” (President)
“We’re no longer in a situation where we must agree to whatever the Americans demand from us, yes?” (Defence Minister)
“When were we ever in such a situation?” (President)
“Sir, we certainly didn’t deploy the missile defence system because we wanted to back then. We only went along with it because if we didn’t, there would be no answering the aftermaths.” (Defence Minister)
“………..”
“However, the circumstances have changed. We don’t need to worry about the American’s moods anymore. However, dispatching Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk without even establishing suitable compensation terms is akin to lowering our status, Mister President.” (Defence Minister)
“H-mm….”
Yun Yeong-Min nodded his head. That did make sense.
But then, Yi Ji-Hyuk chuckled loudly.
“Well, that sounds nice and all, but….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes?”
“When did I say I’ll go?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……..”
“I ain’t going nowhere, so you guys take care of it yourselves. Do I look like someone who’d come and go just because I’ve been told to?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…..Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, please. You’re in front of our nation’s President….” (Chief Secretary)
“So what?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“No, well, it’s not that we want something particular from you….” (Chief Secretary)
Yi Ji-Hyuk snorted again.
A President, was it?
Pre-si-deeeeent~??
A dang President of a country that didn’t even occupy 1% of the landmass on this planet, plus the number of citizens that got somewhere close to the 1% mark to the overall human population would not be able to pose any sort of threat to Yi Ji-Hyuk.
Indeed, he was someone who would make fun of the Emperor lording over the entirety of Berafe, the land that was at least twice the size of Earth, right in front of his face. Oh, and he’d not hesitate to flip the bird to the man who wielded twice as much power than the Emperor, the Pope of Latrel, too.
If it was dudes with political power, then he had already experienced enough of their antics that he was now almost fed-up by them.
But here was a man who wasn’t even a king, but an elected official who could hold office for only five years. It was impossible for such a person to hold any authoritative power over Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“I, I’m the representative of this nation’s citizens!” (President)
“Okay, so?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yun Yeong-Min’s entire body began quivering next.
“Just because the citizens ordered me, I should do it? Huh. I get beaten up everyday by mom because I don’t even do what she asks me to do.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Well, that is also true.” (Chief Secretary)
The Chief Secretary unknowingly voiced his agreement, but after being subjected to piercing glares, he sheepishly dry-coughed to clear his throat.
Of course, Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t care about any of that.
“It’s the saaaaame old story, every day. Why are you telling us to sacrifice and endure? Why don’t you do that instead?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“There is no meaning in us sacrificing ourselves, is there?” (President)
“Oh? Then, why don’t you get a salary cut to match that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“K-h-hmm….”
As if he was done talking, Yi Ji-Hyuk stood up from the couch.
“Whatever. Don’t forget the reason why I came here today. I’ve been holding it in because there happens to be an excellent hard worker right next to me, but if that dude keels over from overwork, let me tell ya, I shall show you what the true chaos looks like. Capiche?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Are you threatening me?!” (President)
“Yup.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Wait, it really is a threat??” (President)
“Yuuup.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“………”
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com1
What the hell? Now normally, shouldn’t you be saying stuff like, “No, this isn’t a threat per se, but…”???
Why are you brazenly chucking threats around like this?! (President’s inner monologue)
“I am threatening you. So, do your best to not to rile me up, alright?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Are you aware that you have actually threatened the President of your own nation?!” (Defence Minister)
“Of course I do. I’m not a dummy so you think I don’t know that’s the President? So yeah, I am threatening a President.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Groan….”
Just what sort of stuff was filling up the head of this crazy b*stard?
Where would you find a guy saying things like that as if it was nothing?
With him coming out in a completely unexpected direction, it became hard for the others to think up of a suitable response. Besides, President Yun Yeong-Min had never thought there would be someone openly threatening him like this, not even in his wildest imaginations.
“I hope you aren’t thinking of walking away scot-free after saying something like that?? What you said just now is a huge crime, young man!” (President)
“Huuuul, really?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“That’s right! Don’t you even know the law?” (President)
“Oooh, so that’s how it was. Okay, so. Whatcha gonna do about it, then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“N-ng?” (President)
“Why don’t you try to arrest me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…………”
Arrest?
Arrest who, exactly? Yi Ji-Hyuk?
The Chief Secretary ended up chuckling softly.
A government capable of arresting Yi Ji-Hyuk would be designated as the world’s most powerful in an instant.
The Korean government trying to do something that not even the Americans could attempt? What a nonsensical notion that was.
Even if every single combat-capable personnel in this country was mobilised right now, it was unknown whether they could still subdue Yi Ji-Hyuk or not.
‘Unknown, my foot.’ (Chief Secretary)
Chief Secretary Park Du-Jin felt dumbfounded by his own thoughts and chuckled again.
Unknown?
The forces that could be mobilised right now were the Korean national army, the armed police, and the KSF. That was it.
Armed forces manned by regular, non-ability users wouldn’t work trying to suppress someone like Yi Ji-Hyuk. Which meant that the KSF would have to step forward, but that was….
‘….An impossibility, that’s what it is.’ (Chief Secretary)
The KSF would be completely annihilated when ordered to fight Yi Ji-Hyuk. Besides, there was a higher percentage of surviving by jumping into an inferno with a jerry can full of oil, so who would obediently say yes and do as they were told?
If it was ability users from other countries, at least they might have a go first.
The folks at the KSF knew best how scary he was.
And the core fighting strength of them was the NDF – which was pretty much Yi Ji-Hyuk’s hands and feet by now.
According to what the Chief Secretary managed to dig up, there was a higher chance of the NDF working alongside him, rather than hindering him, if Yi Ji-Hyuk decided to stage a coup d’etat tomorrow.
So, you wanted to order that NDF to stop Yi Ji-Hyuk?
How could that even work?!
“….Wow, what is this?” (Chief Secretary)
“Mm?”
“Ah, it’s nothing.” (Chief Secretary)
Now that the Chief Secretary thought about it some more, he realised that if Yi Ji-Hyuk decided to lop Yun Yeong-Min’s head off right now, the Korean government didn’t have any means to punish him.
No, never mind punishing him, this nation lacked any means necessary to even stop him.
‘So, this is what they call beyond the law.’ (Chief Secretary)
He lived as a citizen of South Korea, but at the same time, was completely unaffected by the Korea’s law.
Rrrr…..
It was then, the phone began ringing again.
Yun Yeong-Min sighed in relief. Somehow, this situation had rapidly devolved into a crisis of facing off against Yi Ji-Hyuk, but that crisis was proving to be a huge burden on the President himself.
Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted his gaze over to the ringing phone and that allowed everyone to breathe again.
“Isn’t this the office of the President?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes, it is.” (Chief Secretary)
“So, since when did this place become a Chinese takeaway? Why does the phone keep ringing?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……….”
The Chief Secretary coughed again and picked up the receiver.
“Hello, this is the Blue House.” (Chief Secretary)
– “This is Christopher McLaren speaking. Is Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk there with you?”
“Yes, he is, but….” (Chief Secretary)
– “Please put him on. This is an emergency situation. Besides, why does he even bother to carry around his smartphone if he’s not gonna answer it?!” (Christopher McLaren)
Why are you asking me that??
You, him, the whole lot…. You just don’t want to let me be in peace, don’t you. Seriously! (Chief Secretary’s inner monologue)
< 253. Find Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk -3 > Fin.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 254: Find Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk 4
One hour before Christopher McLaren contacted Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“The atmosphere around here is quite brittle.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Well, the situation being what it is, it can’t be helped, sir.” (adjutant)
The situation being what it was?
Was that something any one of them should say?
“Then, why didn’t you defend this place properly? It’s not as if we’re here to close the stable doors after the horse has bolted already….” (Christopher McLaren)
“It was beyond our control, sir.” (adjutant)
“Beyond control, is it….” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren ended up smirking to himself.
By referring to this situation of the POTUS being held hostage by an unknown enemy assailant in the middle of White House ‘beyond our control’, what did that make the American armed forces?
‘It’s the same story for us, too.’ (Christopher McLaren)
It was Christopher McLaren’s job to prevent events like this from happening. However, all he did was to receive some reports in his office and failed to prevent this situation from unfolding in the first place.
And that was the source of his current irritation.
The system and military might humanity had created were currently crumbling away under the weight of brand-new concepts.
All in a moment, no less.
The world became a lot less certain after ability users began appearing, and those who failed to respond in time were getting excluded from the natural selection.
‘It’s the same story for me, then.’ (Christopher McLaren)
The fact that an event like this happened was the proof that even he was being left behind by the world. A situation that would never have happened if it was still the era of the Cold War was currently unfolding right here.
“Are humans this powerless in front of ability users?” (Christopher McLaren)
“….Ability users are also humans, sir.” (adjutant)
“Right, that’s true.” (Christopher McLaren)
Unfortunately, the thing inside the White House couldn’t be an actual human, no?
Christopher McLaren watched the feed from the White House’s CCTV system and confirmed that fact.
A lone female was striding brazenly into the building. However, not one person looking at her tried to stop her. No, they simply smiled at her, as if her entering there was the most obvious thing in the whole world.
“Is it a mind-related ability?” (Christopher McLaren)
Although rare, some ability users were found to possess such powers. Sadly, though, there were none that could seduce that many people all at once.
The lone female in the CCTV footage entered the President’s office. She then basically pulled him off his chair and nonchalantly settled down on it, instead, before raising her legs on top of the Presidential desk.
Her actions were natural and smooth.
“The feed stops there, sir.” (adjutant)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com2
“I see.” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren pulled out a cigar and bit onto it. However, the sweet chocolate-like scent coming from its tip made him feel irritated right now, instead.
He leisurely lit the cigar up and a little while later, breathed out a long trail of smoke.
“Okay, so. What should we do next?” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren appeared to be way too relaxed and that prompted the adjutant to cautiously open his lips.
“Shouldn’t we hurry up with the operation, sir?” (adjutant)
“What operation?” (Christopher McLaren)
“To rescue the President.” (adjutant)
“Oh, right. We should.” (Christopher McLaren)
Quite different from what he said, though, Christopher McLaren didn’t seem to be in any hurry to do anything.
“Director?” (adjutant)
“I know.” (Christopher McLaren)
“But, why?” (adjutant)
Christopher McLaren angrily threw the cigar away.
“Tell me, then! What do you think we should do? You have any concrete plan to fix this situation??” (Christopher McLaren)
“….No, sir. I don’t.” (adjutant)
“Even if we send in someone, the President is already in the firing line. If we do manage to kill the assailant, we’ll still lose if the king is lost alongside, too!” (Christopher McLaren)
“That’s true, sir.” (adjutant)
“That means, we need to try and converse with the subject by creating the right conditions, but it doesn’t look like she can be reasoned with. If I waltz in there and get seduced by her, then there will be no turning back for sure.” (Christopher McLaren)
“I haven’t thought that far ahead, sir.” (adjutant)
“God d*mn it.” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren slapped his thigh.
No one had thought about an event like this taking place beforehand, so there was no procedure to follow, either. He had to improvise on the fly, but that wasn’t as easy as it sounded.
“What will you do then, sir?” (adjutant)
Christopher McLaren didn’t answer.
The big problem with the United States was that, he was the only one who could step forward in a situation like this one, and also, he was the only one who could take charge at the same time.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
He realised that alarming fact one more time.
“For now, we wait. What are the others doing?” (Christopher McLaren)
“The Pentagon or the CIA haven’t been able to do anything as well, sir.” (adjutant)
“Warn them right away. If they try to snipe that woman like a bunch of amateurs, I’ll personally blow their heads away with that very rifle.” (Christopher McLaren)
“….Yes, sir.” (adjutant)
Christopher McLaren looked down at the cigar, currently crushed against the concrete floor, and spat out a sigh.
‘God d*mn it, maybe I should’ve taken one more puff.’ (Christopher McLaren)
He regretted his actions, but there was nothing he could do now.
“Okay, what did that woman want, again?” (Christopher McLaren)
“She wants Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk found.” (adjutant)
“Was she told that he’s in South Korea?” (Christopher McLaren)
“Yes, sir. However, it seems that there was a breakdown in communication somewhere. The contact was lost afterwards.” (adjutant)
“Groan….”
Christopher McLaren flared up in irritation briefly, before sucking in deep, deep breaths.
“I’m going in.” (Christopher McLaren)
“But, Director! Will it be alright?” (adjutant)
“You have an alternative, then?” (Christopher McLaren)
“……….”
“We’ve already lost. The moment the President was taken hostage, we’ve lost this fight already. In that case, we’ve got to take care of the aftermath quickly. Well, after I enter there and all contact is lost again, blow up the White House. Got that?” (Christopher McLaren)
“B-but, what about the President, sir?!” (adjutant)
“This isn’t the time to worry about the President, okay? You can always replace the figurehead like that at any time.” (Christopher McLaren)
“But, sir, there’s no one to replace you. Let me go in, instead.” (adjutant)
“If I fail to resolve this situation, then forget someone to replace, I’m just going to quit on my own. I’ve been wanting to retire so badly anyway, so maybe I should clap my hands in happiness, instead.” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren swore under his breath before continuing on.
“I begged for a discharge but they didn’t want me to. They say why not a dishonourable discharge, then? Well, if I get killed here, I’m sure they might posthumously raise my rank.” (Christopher McLaren)
“But, is there any higher rank you can get to, sir?” (adjutant)
“There is, when you look at the military ranks.” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren shared lighthearted but meaningless banter with his adjutant to calm his mind, and then ordered the younger man.
“I’ll say this again. Tell them not to do anything stupid. I’ll f*cking chew their heads out if they do.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Understood, sir.” (adjutant)
“Whew….”
Christopher McLaren sucked in another deep breath and walked into the White House.
“Get out of the way!” (Christopher McLaren)
The commanders recognised his face and quickly created a path for him between the soldiers. Before going any further, though, he looked back and shouted out.
“Ah, and by the way!” (Christopher McLaren)
“Yes, sir!” (adjutant)
“We don’t know what might happen, so call the Koreans and ask them to send Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk over.” (Christopher McLaren)
“….But, will he even come, sir?” (adjutant)
“We’re grasping at straws! Straws!!” (Christopher McLaren)
“Sir, yes sir. I’ll try.” (adjutant)
“God d*mn it.” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren pulled out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat caking his forehead.
“If I manage to survive this, I swear I’ll retire even if it kills me.” (Christopher McLaren)
*
It was eerily quiet inside the building.
Sure, there always had been a small number of people working here in this huge structure so it was usually quiet most of the time, but the White House felt especially eerie and cold today.
‘I can’t even hear anyone’s voice, either.’ (Christopher McLaren)
Only the echoes of Christopher McLaren’s shoes hitting the ground rang unpleasantly throughout the corridor.
Step, step.
He did his best to suppress the urge to cover his ears and walked towards the President’s office.
The moment their boss was taken hostage, everyone inside the White House had been evacuated. Which meant that only the President, the unidentified female hostage taker, and himself were the only three in this huge building.
“M-mm….”
How should he respond to this?
What were his options?
Many thoughts flitted in and out of his head. But, he couldn’t think up of one good idea.
But, that couldn’t be helped, because…
….He didn’t have any information on that mysterious female. He’d only be able to come up with a suitable response if he knew what she was like, so what could he possibly do here when he knew basically nothing?
He couldn’t help but feel like a soldier without a gun in the middle of a warzone.
The door leading to the Oval Office seemed to be weighing down all over his body.
“Whew….”
Taking in one more quiet but deep breath, he slowly pushed the door open.
Creaaak…..
The friction noise from the aged door made him frown just a little bit.
Someone should’ve maintained it, what an instant mood killer that was.
Once he stepped inside, though, he was greeted by a somewhat unexpected sight.
Somehow, the President found himself back on his original chair, while the mysterious female was lounging around on top of the large couch situated next to the Presidential desk.
Christopher McLaren didn’t pay any attention to the President and shifted his gaze over to that female.
“H-mm~?”
There was the soft sound of breathing coming from her.
The moment he heard that, Christopher McLaren felt his heart begin pounding away.
His old, decrepit heart was racing intensely as if he had seen a cannon shell flying in his direction.
Surely, his wife would throw a hissy fit if she learned of this?
Christopher McLaren thought about something pretty inconsequential and dumb while focusing on the female.
She slowly shifted her gaze and stared at him.
“Ah…..” (Christopher McLaren)
His thought of never wavering no matter what remained just that, a thought. When he looked at her eyes, he knew it right away.
If she decided to make him, then he’d end up as her slave, just like that.
It felt as if her eyes were sucking him in.
When he looked into those slightly unfocused eyes – as if she wasn’t interested in him at all – he was nearly overcome with an urge to rip out his heart and offer it to her if that’s what she desired.
“Who are you?” (?)
She then asked him in an innocent manner.
“Hah….” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren released his deeply-held breaths.
Now he understood why the President over there was still sitting on his chair even though he was not under any threat of physical harm.
She must’ve told him to ‘Sit still over there’.
That would be more than enough. If you were a man, you’d not be able to escape from this female’s devilishly seductive charm at all.
How can a woman be this beautiful and different?
He knew oh-so well that she was not a human being, that they didn’t have any friendly relationship whatsoever, yet he just couldn’t tear his gaze away from this woman.
While walking in, he guessed that she must’ve been a demon or an existence similar to that, but still, why was this being right before him seemed to be so lovely to his eyes?
“I’m C-Christopher. I’ve come to bargain with you.”
“Bargain?” (?)
She tilted her head.
“Euh…..” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren gasped without even realising it.
It felt as if her appearance was changing with every passing second.
In one minute, she’d be oozing with seductive charm that sucked you right in, but right next second, her expression would change and an explosive amount of detestation would replace that.
And right now, the slight tilting of her head was eliciting a protective instinct strong enough to make him throw away his life if asked.
‘She’s a wicked beast.’ (Christopher McLaren)
Only now could he understand the old adage of a country falling because of a single woman.
“Yes, a negotiation.” (Christopher McLaren)
Just trying to say one word took all of his efforts. It was incredibly hard. Unfortunately, he had to do it.
“What do you mean, negotiation?” (?)
She tilted her head again.
“How strange. I already know what I want, so why?” (?)
“What you want?” (Christopher McLaren)
“Ng.” (?)
Christopher McLaren did hear it before, but he still needed to figure out what she meant by her demand first.
“Is finding Yi Ji-Hyuk what you want?” (Christopher McLaren)
“Ng.” (?)
A slight grin crept up on her face as she licked her lips. A tongue so red that it went beyond crimson slowly, agonisingly slowly moistened them.
‘One wrong move, and I might be KIA’ed by heart attack.’ (Christopher McLaren)
That was how much he was being sucked in by her looks.
“That’s right. Bring him to me. That is the only thing I want.” (?)
< 254. Find Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk -4 > Fin.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 255: Find Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk 5
Chapter 255: Find Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk (5)
Bring Yi Ji-Hyuk over here?
‘Doesn’t that have a slightly different connotation than to ‘find him’?’ (Christopher McLaren)
It felt as if the difficulty of the task he was given had increased tenfold. To a guy walking in thinking that it was an easy mode, a sudden slap in the face with a hard mode like this was worth a serious lawsuit.
This was totally unfair.
He had a ton of dissatisfaction to get off his chest, but Christopher McLaren simply bit his lower lip hard as his reply. He had already learned how to tell whether his conversation partner was a reasonable person or not on a battlefield decades ago.
And he knew that, without a doubt, the being before him was as unreasonable as one could get. To her, he’d not even look like a worm wiggling on the ground.
“There is something I’m curious about, so do you mind if I ask you about it first?” (Christopher McLaren)
She disinterestedly nodded her head as her reply.
“Which person told you that by coming here and acting like this, Yi Ji-Hyuk will show up?” (Christopher McLaren)
“M-mm?” (?)
As if she was finally interested in him, she stared straight at him.
Would a person ask that sort of a question in a situation like this?
“Hmm, I wonder. I think your people call that place a pub. There was a drinking place nearby. A man with dopey eyes there told me this – that if I wanted to know, then I should head over to the White House next door and grab the President there to ask.” (?)
“His eyes were dopey….” (Christopher McLaren)
He didn’t know which d*mn junkie that was, but Christopher would find the b*stard and show him a world of pain later. He swore it in his heart.
“Mm, I see. However, from where I’m standing, this method doesn’t seem to be the best one available.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Is that so?” (?)
“Yes, Miss….. Mm, excuse me. Forgive me, but what should I call you with?” (Christopher McLaren)
“Although it really is a shameful matter to have my name spoken by a child like you, but still, it’ll be prudent of me to get more used to the ways of this world. Call me Erukana. And also….”
“Yes?” (Christopher McLaren)
“It’s not Miss, but Missus.” (Erukana)
She seductively licked her lips.
“I see, Mrs Erukana. Well, then. Let me get this right. Your demand is for us to bring Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk over here.” (Christopher McLaren)
“In that case, I must confirm this before we proceed. Are you in a hostile relationship with Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Christopher McLaren)
“Why is that important?” (Erukana)
“Will it be fine to use your name and ask him for his cooperation?” (Christopher McLaren)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“Nope.” (Erukana)
“………..”
“I wouldn’t have asked you to find him, then. I can’t tell you the reason why, but he must not hear my name at all. You must not tell him that I’m here, either. Also, you must not say that someone who knows him is waiting for him here, too. Do you understand? He must not know about my existence.” (Erukana)
Christopher McLaren’s expression crumpled unsightly.
What kind of horse sh*t was this?
He reached into his inner pocket and pulled out a new cigar.
Crunch.
He used his bare fingers to tear the tip of the cigar and lit it up with a lighter.
“Fuu-woo….” (Christopher McLaren)
He slowly sucked in the smoke and let it drift out of his nostrils, flicked the ash on the floor, before settling down on an unoccupied sofa.
“Is there an ashtray in here?” (Christopher McLaren)
“That’s a very insolent question, McLaren.” (U.S. President)
“We’re all about to die anyway, so is there a reason to keep up the good manners? Please, hand me the ashtray.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Here it is.” (U.S. President)
The President pushed the ashtray forward and Christopher McLaren stood up to retrieve it before returning to his sofa.
“H-mm…” (Christopher McLaren)
He opened the lid of the ashtray to deposit more of the cigar’s ash and settled deeply within the cushions.
“Mrs Erukana.” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren called her name with a somewhat more relaxed expression and looked at her.
“I’m sorry, but I can’t comply with your demand.” (Christopher McLaren)
“H-n-ng?” (Erukana)
She let out a little hum and looked back at him with a pair of intensely sexy eyes.
“You can’t?” (Erukana)
“Inferring from what you said, it seems that you and Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk don’t enjoy what one would call an amicable relationship.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Mm….”
“And your words also seem to imply that, as long as Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk is brought over here, everything will be resolved. If he comes here unaware of your presence, he’ll probably have to contend with your sudden appearance.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Indeed.” (Erukana)
“I’m not stupid enough to not realise what that signifies. Rather than seeing that spectacle, I’d rather die here in this place.” (Christopher McLaren)
“I’ve heard that this President of the United States of America is the world’s most important being. Was I wrong?” (Erukana)
“There are always enough idiots to replace another, but there is no ability user who can replace Yi Ji-Hyuk. He’s the most important person to humanity, so there isn’t even a need to think about this twice.” (Christopher McLaren)
Erukana found this notion rather amusing as she studied Christopher McLaren.
“I see. So that’s how it was, human. However….” (Erukana)
“……”
“You don’t know about me. I can easily make you grovel before my feet and go fetch him if I wanted to.” (Erukana)
“M-mm….” (Christopher McLaren)
“A human less significant than an insect wishes to resist me? I can reap your soul and trample on it before throwing you into the 99th level of infinite nothingness where you’ll drown in regret and suffer from pain for all eternity. If you think you’ll simply escape by throwing away your life, you are sorely mistaken.” (Erukana)
Chills ran down his back.
What this female was saying could not be classified as a simple threat.
Christopher McLaren knew that fact so well. A human wouldn’t be threatening ants, after all. And to her eyes, he’d be even less significant than an ant right about now.
So, she had no need to threaten him at all. He understood that. She was not threatening him, just telling him what the reality was.
“What a scary notion that is.” (Christopher McLaren)
Unexpectedly, Christopher McLaren relaxedly sucked on his cigar.
“Why don’t you go ahead. Sure, what you want would happen. But then, me bringing Yi Ji-Hyuk here on my own volition will never happen. Maybe it’s nothing more than satisfying myself. I owe that guy, you see. No, make that the entirety of mankind owing him something. So, you should choose to charm me and control me anyway you see fit, instead.” (Christopher McLaren)
“H-ng?”
Her eyes opened slightly wider as if she was genuinely surprised.
“Is Yi Ji-Hyuk such an important person? Even though I think he’s not really the type to impress the others?” (Erukana)
“Impress, my a*s.” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren unwittingly spat out a derisive snort.
“There is no human out there dumb enough to have a good impression of him. No, hold on. I think there are a fair number of them in South Korea. However, you won’t find any insane fools like them outside of that country.” (Christopher McLaren)
“In that case, what is it, then?” (Erukana)
“Having a good impression and being loyal are two different things. I personally dislike him as a fellow human being. But I still acknowledge what he has done for us, and if I take for granted all the debt we owe that guy, then I’ve lost my right to be called a man. On top of it all, he’s a very important, a necessary person for humanity as a whole.” (Christopher McLaren)
A deep smile suffused on Erukana’s lips.
“Do you know, human?” (Erukana)
“About?” (Christopher McLaren)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com2
“I’ve never let any insolent ones live after they’ve dared to run their mouths off before my presence. And you have got on my nerves just now.” (Erukana)
“Your lead-in is rather long-winded, isn’t it? If you’re going to kill me, do get on with it. My knees’ been aching for a while now, you see.” (Christopher McLaren)
“What a commendable mindset you have. Unfortunately for you, I’m not going to kill you.” (Erukana)
“So, you’re thinking of using me, then?” (Christopher McLaren)
“No, I decided not to do that, either.” (Erukana)
“Mm?” (Christopher McLaren)
“Been a while since I met a human that I like.” (Erukana)
Oh, so….
Which part? (Christopher McLaren’s inner monologue)
Out of everything he said so far, did he say something that could’ve tickled her fancy?
Christopher McLaren couldn’t help but think that the woman before him was one of those utterly incomprehensible types.
“However, you’re mistaken about something.” (Erukana)
“Regarding what?” (Christopher McLaren)
“I’m not hostile towards Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Erukana)
“………”
“No, you should say that I’m more like his helper, instead.” (Erukana)
“Maybe I look like a dumb as*hole to you because I’m a regular human being. The thing is, though, a person’s intelligence is not as low as you think. Judging from what you said earlier, your relationship with Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk doesn’t seem to be nice at all. Am I wrong?” (Christopher McLaren)
“You are not.” (Erukana)
She didn’t try to deny it.
“However, that rather awkward relationship doesn’t mean we must be enemies. Surely, a weak and pathetic brain of a human should still be able to figure that out?” (Erukana)
“M-mm….”
He couldn’t be sure of what exactly this woman before him was trying to say. But, he could surmise her words in two ways.
One, she and Yi Ji-Hyuk had an uneasy relationship. Two, even then, she argued that she was not trying to harm him in any way.
“Mm, I guess I get what you’re saying. But, in that case, why can’t I reveal that you’re here?” (Christopher McLaren)
“If you do, everything will go haywire, that’s why.” (Erukana)
“Can you unpack what that means so that this slow-as-rock head can understand?” (Christopher McLaren)
“Nope.” (Erukana)
“……….”
“Now, I’ve answered everything you asked. I have but one demand. Bring Yi Ji-Hyuk to me. If you do that, then I shall leave willingly. If not, neither you nor this man will be fine.” (Erukana)
“Do I look scared by that prospect?” (Christopher McLaren)
“What a funny question that is. Were you thinking that I’d stop this after you? No, it’s merely the beginning. Until Yi Ji-Hyuk shows up before me, I shall simply repeat myself.” (Erukana)
“……If that’s your plan, wouldn’t it be quicker to seek him out yourself?” (Christopher McLaren)
“M-mm, well, I know that that is indeed the quickest method. Yes, it’s the wisest move. However, there is a very big problem with that.” (Erukana)
“And what could that be?” (Christopher McLaren)
“That’s related to my weakness, so I can’t tell you. Now, I gave you all the information I can give. It’s your turn to choose. Are you going to bring him here, or die?” (Erukana)
Christopher McLaren frowned.
‘Have I been charmed by her already?’ (Christopher McLaren)
That had to be it. If not, it didn’t make sense for him to think that this creature right before his eyes couldn’t be such a bad influence to Yi Ji-Hyuk.
Logically speaking, a being concealing herself and waiting for Yi Ji-Hyuk to show up, and not to mention who wasn’t even a human as well, could only be an enemy to that man.
However, what could this be? This strange gut feeling?
“Will you promise me?” (Christopher McLaren)
“Promise what?” (Erukana)
“If you swear not to harm Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk in any shape or form, then I shall bring him here.” (Christopher McLaren)
“I swear.” (Erukana)
“And I can trust on you that, yes?” (Christopher McLaren)
In that very moment, the atmosphere surrounding her changed.
Her previous atmosphere, filled with laziness and languidness, transformed in an instant, and a gloomy, dark, destructive aura began pouring down on Christopher McLaren.
“Keuh-heu-euk!” (Christopher McLaren)
He found it impossible to breathe as that aura forced its way into his body. But, even as acute pain began stabbing him in every corner of his flesh, there was only one thought that screamed out loudly in his head.
‘D-demon king!!’ (Christopher McLaren)
This aura belonged to demon kings.
It was strikingly similar to what Beltreche had displayed. It’s just that something felt a bit different; maybe it was due to him being so near and sensing it all alone in a great density, but the aura felt just a bit stickier.
Did this mean that the woman before him was another demon king?
But, she looked completely different from those two monsters before?
Christopher McLaren felt the aura squeezing him suddenly disappear, and spat out rough, heaving breathing.
“To the demon kind, a ‘contract’ is a sacred act. It is not something you and your three inch tongue should dare to make a mockery of.” (Erukana)
“Hah-ah….” (Christopher McLaren)
“I keep all the promises I make. Is that enough for you?” (Erukana)
“Is it fine to ask you one more question?” (Christopher McLaren)
“H-mm, what an insolent human. Fine. Ask away.” (Erukana)
“You….” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren asked a question with some difficulty.
“What is your relationship with Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Christopher McLaren)
< 255. Find Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk -5 > Fin.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 256: Uh? Does that mean I can leave, too? 1
“And the reason why you should know that is?” (Erukana)
“I need to know, so I can truly ascertain that you really don’t mean to harm Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Existences called humans are truly bizarre, I have to say. You are even more distrusting than demons. It seems that humans think of other’s words as nothing more than just a collection of lies.” (Erukana)
“I won’t deny that.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Fine, I shall tell you.” (Erukana)
The female formed a little smile. Christopher McLaren’s heart pounded hard again after seeing that smile.
‘This is driving me nuts.’ (Christopher McLaren)
It was only a little smile, yet his heart was racing away; Christopher McLaren felt as if he had reverted back to a 15 year-old boy.
“You see, he and I are….” (Erukana)
***
“Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Chief Secretary)
“Yep?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“It’s from Christopher McLaren. He wishes to speak to you right away.” (Chief Secretary)
“That ahjussi? Why?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….That I do not know. He’s simply requesting to speak with you urgently, that’s all.” (Chief Secretary)
“H-mm…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Isn’t this a bit annoying?
Why does it feel like things will get super-annoying if I answer that call?
Maybe I shouldn’t even bother with it? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“Tell him I’m not here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I already told him that you’re here.” (Chief Secretary)
“How about telling him that I disappeared while you were answering the call?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk! Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!! I can hear your voice!” (Christopher McLaren)
“Dang it, a geezer with a good hearing. Huh.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk heard Christopher McLaren’s faint voice coming out from the phone’s speaker and frowned a little.
“But, man. I’ve got lots of things to do here, though….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He shifted his gaze over to the President and smacked his lips. Others saw that meaningful glance and felt their hairs stand up immediately.
This guy, just what was he thinking of doing just now?
They couldn’t even begin to guess what might have happened were it not for the phone call interrupting the proceedings.
Yi Ji-Hyuk strode over unhappily to where the Chief Secretary was and snatched the phone’s receiver away.
“What do you want now?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He yelled out, his voice full of his dissatisfaction.
– “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!” (Christopher McLaren)
“Yes, yes, it is he~, Ji-Hyuk of Yi. It is me, so please, keep it short and simple, okay? So, what’s up?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “It seems that you must come to the States right away. To Washington.” (Christopher McLaren)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s expression crumpled unsightly.
“Ahjussi! Didn’t you say you’ll be retiring soon?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “Yes, I did.” (Christopher McLaren)
“So, why haven’t you retired already? Why are you still clinging on like some disgusting goo and tormenting a poor soul like me?! Please, just retire already and stop calling me! Just go home already and enjoy your pastime entertaining your grandkids!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “My grandkids grew up a long time ago already….. No, wait! That’s not important! In any case, you definitely need to come to the United States.” (Christopher McLaren)
“So like, why must I?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “I can’t tell you the reason.” (Christopher McLaren)
“You freaking kidding me?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk roared out and ended the call right there and then. He had no need to keep listening to that nonsense.
Rrrr….
Unfortunately, the phone began ringing the moment it was disconnected.
“Groan….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk picked the phone up and shouted out again.
“What the hell?! Why are you doing this me?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, this is a serious situation.” (Christopher McLaren)
“I’m in an even more serious situation! Yes, me!! Awww, seriously man!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “You know that I’m not the kind of person to call you and ask you for a favour unless it’s a really serious situation.” (Christopher McLaren)
“No, I don’t know! You kept calling me up for stuff that weren’t all that serious before, you know??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “What do you mean, not all that serious…..?” (Christopher McLaren)
Weren’t the advent of a demon king and the zombie incident not serious enough?
Christopher McLaren had plenty of things to say, but too bad, now wasn’t the time to go into a detailed breakdown of his arguments.
– “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, I’m putting my honour on the line to ask you for this favour. Something really big has happened this side. Your help is an absolute must.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Like I said, what is this really big incident?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “It’s not something I can tell you.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Awww…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com2
Yi Ji-Hyuk roughly scratched his head.
He oh-so wanted to shout out ‘What dogsh*t are you talking about’. Before that, though, he couldn’t help but despise his brain that could figure out what was going on in times like this.
“Groooan….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk groaned in pain.
“So, you can’t tell me what it is, but it’s still a serious situation. Am I right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “Yes, that’s it!” (Christopher McLaren)
Which could only mean the source, the creature, responsible for this ‘serious situation’ was nearby and watching Christopher McLaren right now.
A migraine began assaulting his head.
“How bad is the situation?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “Looks like you’ll need to bring everyone along.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Hah…….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Which meant that it was almost on the level of a demon king crossing over….
“What the hell?! Earth isn’t some three-star restaurant or something, so how come all sorts of punks are showing up here??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
And also, why was he the one to take care of this?
If he were to get dragged over there this time, then every time something similar happened in the future, he’d be expected to show up, too.
He definitely didn’t want that.
“America is a superpower, so why don’t you guys take care of it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “M-Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk! This is something only you can solve!” (Christopher McLaren)
“I ain’t running a charity organisation here, so when I don’t wanna go, I’m not going.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “Hold on! Don’t hang up! What do you want from us?? Whatever it is, we shall gladly make it happen! Right now, our head of state is being held hostage!” (Christopher McLaren)
“Why should I care about that? Him dying or not has nothing to do with me, so take care of it yourselves.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Mister Yi Ji-Hyuuuuk! We will definitely do whatever you want! Please, think about it one more time!” (Christopher McLaren)
“No, hang on, I….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It was then, a hand suddenly interrupted the proceedings by taking the phone’s receiver away from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s ear.
What the hell, who dares to…..?
After confirming who the owner of the hand was, Yi Ji-Hyuk pouted in a slightly unhappy tone of voice.
“And when did you arrive?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Just now. Let me take care of this one for you, so please, take a break.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“I’m definitely not going!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes, yes. Take a break over there, please.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“….Wow, look at him not even bothering to listen to me! Look!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Hahaha.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Naturally, the one snatching the phone away was Choi Jung-Hoon.
“Well, we should at least hear what they are offering first, yes? That’s the basics, after all.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“No, hang on! I said!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
At that precise moment, someone else grasped Yi Ji-Hyuk’s hand and pulled him away.
“N-nng?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Here, I brought you Cola. Sit here and drink this.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Hey, you think I’m a Cola addict or something?! Just because there’s some Cola, I’ll be happy?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Oh, so you don’t want? In that case, I’ll just drink it, then.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“No, well, I mean, I will.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Jeong Hae-Min sneaked a giggle so that Yi Ji-Hyuk wouldn’t see it and carefully tugged at his arm.
“Here. Sit over here and drink.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Ng.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Good boy.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
After Jeong Hae-Min oh-so expertly dragged Yi Ji-Hyuk away to a quiet corner, Choi Jung-Hoon quickly brought the phone’s receiver over to his ear.
“Mister McLaren, it’s Choi Jung-Hoon speaking.”
– “Call me Christopher. I won’t keep you for long. Please send Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk over to Washington right away.”
“Isn’t it normal to negotiate the terms first?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
– “The matters are really urgent this side. Make that truly, seriously urgent!” (Christopher McLaren)
“H-mm….”
Choi Jung-Hoon let a soft groan escape from his lips.
Christopher McLaren might like to nag to him and the other people every single time, but well, the American could be trusted when it came to compensating them for what was due.
The pride and confidence of knowing that the superpower called America was backing him allowed him to stand up straight, and he was definitely not the type to lower his head to anyone else.
But now, such a person was ignoring all the procedures and prescribed protocols that he stuck to all along to send an urgent SOS. Normally, times like this would be the best opportunity to rip off the other party for all their worth. Because, there was a higher chance of them unreservedly saying yes to whatever the demand was.
“Understood. And what do you expect from us?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
– “The whole combat force, every single available one. You must bring them all.” (Christopher McLaren)
“We shall do so. I’ll call you again when we’re ready.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
– “Thank you, Mister Choi.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Not at all.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon ended the call there.
“Hul….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk watched this spectacle unfold, and as if he couldn’t believe it, his jaw nearly dropped to the floor.
“What are you doing? He said that he’s willing to do anything, yet you want us to go without agreeing to terms?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“It’s not the right time.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“What are you talking about?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“It’s true that you can earn a lot of things when the other party is in great urgency. However, when that urgency is gone, it’ll be replaced by resentment, instead. That is why one shouldn’t try to wrangle with really desperate people about terms and conditions.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“….What are you on about now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Just drink Cola.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Ng.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk brought the soda can to his lips and began gulping it down, leaving Jeong Hae-Min to quickly and sneakily gesture with her hand at Choi Jung-Hoon, telling him to wrap this up super quick.
‘Since when did she become this good at handling Yi Ji-Hyuk?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)
With things like this, she should be awarded with top ‘Yi Ji-Hyuk training licence’ or something.
Seeing this bizarre sight of Yi Ji-Hyuk sitting around drinking Cola so obediently like that, when he was usually beside himself for not being able to cause a scene, made Choi Jung-Hoon feel a wee bit strange in his heart.
“Mister Minister?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Yes, speak.” (Defence Minister)
The Defence Minister waited for Choi Jung-Hoon to finish.
“I just noticed that our Director isn’t here with you?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“He went back to his office.” (Defence Minister)
“Pardon? Everyone seems to be here, so how come he went back to his office?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“….Please pretend that you didn’t notice anything.” (Defence Minister)
Choi Jung-Hoon instinctively realised that the matter had something to do with Yi Ji-Hyuk and decided to change the subject. There was no reason for him to dig into the heart of an already-suffering person just to pour more salt on it, now was there?
“It seems that we need to go overseas. Please grant us the permission.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“You should directly request Mister President for that. He’s with us right this moment, after all.” (Defence Minister)
Choi Jung-Hoon shifted his gaze over to President Yun Yeong-Min.
‘Well, he is just too unreliable for that.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Both the Defence Minister and the Director of the KSF did their jobs properly, despite being punched around by the sheer weight of their duties as well as Yi Ji-Hyuk’s antics. Without those two, the Republic of Korea and her scant ability user combat force couldn’t have endured until now while suffering so little damage.
Yun Yeong-Min, on the other hand, severely lacked the qualifications to become a nation’s President from Choi Jung-Hoon’s perspective.
The fact that all the feats Yi Ji-Hyuk had achieved were being lauded by the international community but he hadn’t done anything to award the one responsible, was good enough evidence of this man being utterly incompetent in his job.
If it weren’t for the NDF and Defence Ministry working their butts off….
No, more correctly, it was all thanks to Yi Ji-Hyuk not really having material desires or wanting to emigrate to other countries. If another ability user possessed similar powers as him, this person would’ve stopped being a Korean citizen a very long time ago.
Unfortunately, he was still a President elected by the nation’s citizens and had to be treated accordingly. Indeed, no matter how much of an eyesore he was, an elected public official was supposed to represent the opinions and desires of the public, after all.
“Mister President, sir. The Americans have requested us for our aid. It seems that we need to go there, so I’d like you to grant us the permission.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Yun Yeong-Min’s brows quivered just then.
Although not a single anger-inducing word was uttered, he still felt unhappy for some reason. It’d be kind of like, the tone of the voice lacked that tangible sense of respect?
No, actually, Yun Yeong-Min hadn’t been feeling too good since a while ago.
His pride had been trampled after dealing with Yi Ji-Hyuk and his I-don’t-care-about-you attitude earlier, but ever since the call from the U.S. came in, he was completely relegated to an unnecessary third wheel here.
Even if one argued that he was not related to the situation, nominally this was the Blue House and this was his personal office.
It was already against the etiquette for the guests to do whatever they want regardless of the presence of the homeowner in a regular household, yet this was the Blue House. And a measly little public servant brazenly dared to start negotiating with a foreign nation right before him? Wasn’t that a serious problem?!
“Did you say your name is Choi Jung-Hoon?” (President)
“Yes, sir. It is.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“The NDF?” (President)
“Yes, I’m the Deputy Director.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Yun Yeong-Min then quite openly displayed his displeasure.
“Then, you should realise that I’m your direct superior officer! I’m the President of this nation, as well as your direct commander, yet with what gall did you start a negotiation with another country on your own?” (President)
“…………”
Choi Jung-Hoon became speechless, then.
He never expected President Yun Yeong-Min to say something that made sense. The words that went completely against the image of the man he held in his head were far, far too correct to argue back.
“Ah, I was simply….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Indeed, even someone like Choi Jung-Hoon couldn’t find a suitable excuse.
“It seems that you, my young friend, have become too cocky after swimming around big fish for too long. An ass in a lion’s skin, that’s what this is.” (President)
“My apologies.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“You can go now. This is not something you can arbitrarily decide on. I shall not hold you accountable, but do not try to partake in this matter anymore.” (President)
“But, sir….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Did you not hear what I said?” (President)
Choi Jung-Hoon bit his lip, hard.
He was too focused on minding Yi Ji-Hyuk that he forgot to do the most obvious thing.
The most important thing for Yun Yeong-Min was for the authority of the President not to be ignored and breached like this. However, an event that did just that happened right before his face, so it was only obvious that he’d be displeased.
‘What should I do?’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)
It was not a big problem for the President to become unhappy with him, but if the aid to the Americans got delayed because of that, now that would indeed become a big problem.
Thinking back to how urgent Christopher McLaren sounded, then every second was precious here.
Too bad, Yun Yeong-Min didn’t look like he was interested in having a conversation with Choi Jung-Hoon right now.
“Uh? Does that mean I can leave, too?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jung-Hoon closed his eyes ever so slightly.
Hell, he’s pretty quick to catch on in situations like this, you know!
Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, nice timing!
< 256. Uh? Does that mean I can leave, too? -1 > Fin.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 257: Uh? Does that mean I can leave, too? 2
Yun Yeong-Min’s trembling eyes were now fixed on Yi Ji-Hyuk.
What the freaking hell? Why was this dude acting like this now?
“Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, I wasn’t talking to you, but to Choi Jung-Hoon.” (President)
“I’m gonna ask again. So, like, I can leave now, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Of course you can’t.” (President)
What will we do if you leave, too?
Can’t you see everything we’ve been talking about has to do with you? (President’s inner monologue)
“I don’t have anything to do here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“But, the Americans are requesting for your assistance right now?” (President)
“Buuut, I’m not planning to go?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Really? You really aren’t going?” (President)
“Yup, I ain’t going.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yun Yeong-Min ended up smirking right then.
Enough was enough – just how lightly was he being thought of here?
Anyone with even a passing interest in the matter would know that Yi Ji-Hyuk held a favourable view of Christopher McLaren, and that he had been helping the Americans without hesitation up until now.
So, did he really think that such a threat would work in this case?
“Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk. I’m aware that you’ll answer their request for aid anyway.” (President)
“Who said so?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Why don’t we stop wasting each other’s energy over something unnecessary? What is it that you want?” (President)
“I said, who said something like that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Excuse me?” (President)
Yi Ji-Hyuk leaned his back against the couch and fished out a cigarette from his pocket. Chief Secretary saw that and spoke while extending his hand awkwardly.
“Smoking isn’t allowed in here.” (Chief Secretary)
“So what?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk asked back in an unimpressed tone of voice, prompting an immediate turn-around in the Chief Secretary’s attitude.
“Here’s your ashtray.” (Chief Secretary)
He quickly found a brand-new ashtray and handed it over as an outpouring of sharp, criticising glares landed on him. However, Chief Secretary remained unperturbed as he kept his head up.
So what if I did?? All of you can’t say anything either, so why are you glaring at me for? (Chief Secretary)
Click.
Yi Ji-Hyuk lit his cigarette up.
“Hah, seriously now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He took a long, long drag before puffing out the smoke. Frowning deeply now, he shifted his gaze back to Yun Yeong-Min.
“So, you want us to stop wasting our energy on unnecessary matters, is that it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yun Yeong-Min didn’t reply. It vaguely felt as if he had said something he shouldn’t, and that led to the young man feeling pretty unhappy right now, but the President of South Korea couldn’t figure out just where he made a slip of the tongue.
“That is…. eh….” (President)
Yi Ji-Hyuk looked at the stuttering Yun Yeong-Min with eyes reserved for when staring at an idiot, before breaking out in a smirk.
A geezer like that was the President of this nation?
He had seen his fair share of wise rulers, and just as many despots, too. And he also saw enough terrible rulers utterly driving their nations into the ground.
However, one would still be hard-pressed to find a dude like this one when it came to those occupying the position of ‘king’.
You see, no matter how much of a dumba* one was, the process of inheriting the throne would pretty much filter out the absolute worst of the lot. Whether one was a wise, benevolent ruler or a tyrant, they were still in many ways far more excellent than regular people.
You ask, why did such excellent people end up as tyrants?
Because the position of ‘king’ came with unspeakable amounts of stress, that was why.
Now you wouldn’t normally find a king becoming a moron as soon as he ascended to the throne. They would hang around for two, maybe three years before going kablooey in the head after being unable to cope with the stress, and end up as a proper lost cause. That was the normal chain of events.
Driving a nation into the ground was not something any regular Joe could even try. Things like that only happened because the ‘king’ possessed the type of drive incomparable to what regular people had.
If that drive was heading in a ‘good’ direction, that would become a grand achievement, and if it unfolded in a bad direction, then it’d be recorded as another dark moment in history.
However, this so-called President was neither of those.
When in water, be like water; when in alcohol, then be like alcohol.
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com2
It was so, so easy to see this guy’s attitude of doing nothing but watching other people do their stuff, quietly avoiding any collateral damage before looking for a way to sneakily get himself a slice of the pie. And that was getting on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s nerves.
‘How did a dude like this become a President??’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Was the election rigged or something?
His lips twitched hard with the desire to ask, but he knew not to say stuff like that in front of the person in question. Well, Yi Ji-Hyuk was a rather sensible man, after all.
“You are so right. I don’t want to waste my energy with unnecessary things, so I ain’t going. It’s not like something good will happen to me if I do go, anyway.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yun Yeong-Min’s eyes widened greatly.
This man was being dead serious?
But, that couldn’t be. His logic said that Yi Ji-Hyuk was either currently insane or simply putting on airs. That was all.
But, even then….
He knew that South Korea’s position was different compared to the past. He also understood that Yi Ji-Hyuk was the one and only, impossible-to-figure-out, most important resource in the entire world.
Even then, he shouldn’t be ignoring the request sent by the big shot from America.
What kind of a nation was the United States of America?
Whether it be financial or military, it was the only nation that could wipe the floor with their enemies even if the whole world decided to go after them.
It was indeed not an exaggeration to call the current era ‘Pax Americana’.
The world’s system was created with America as its centre, and the system itself was designed for America.
Sure, South Korea might enjoy much higher acclaim nowadays, but it’d be crazy to think that it now stood on an equal footing with the U.S.
Definitely.
But, surely, one should still be able to put on some airs since Yi Ji-Hyuk was a necessity in dealing with the monster threats?
Indeed, that was why the Korean government (or its President, at least) was putting on airs right now.
Such as, when requests came in, they’d beat around the bush for a bit before saying okay, and then rip the other party off with enormous monetary compensation under the pretext of sending Yi Ji-Hyuk over.
Compared to the past when they had to give up a portion of the land and do whatever the Americans wanted without any compensation whatsoever, one could call the current situation a ‘sea change’.
However, to go even further than this?
‘No, that must not happen.’ (President)
If economic sanctions were imposed tomorrow, the Republic of Korea would be finished instantly. This country was just too intrinsically tied to the U.S. in terms of economy and military. If the Americans decided to sanction them, then Korea would crumble in a single moment.
Of course, the U.S. would suffer some damages, too. However, one couldn’t compare a finger getting lobbed off to a head being cut off, now could you?
This young man should be aware of this already, so why….
“Are you really not going?” (President)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head at an oblique angle.
“Yep.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Have you thought about how much suffering the citizens might endure because of your actions?” (President)
“Hey, ahjussi.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yun Yeong-Min frowned deeply.
After hearing that for a while, he was now getting properly riled up. Just who in their right minds would keep calling a President ‘ahjussi’?
“I’m asking this cuz I just can’t figure this one out.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
What was he trying to say now?
“Is being a politician all about clinging onto a single citizen and nagging him to do this and that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…..”
“Isn’t politics originally supposed to make sure that the citizens don’t end up doing what they don’t want to do in the first place? And when overseas people demand your citizens to go out there and put their lives on the line, shouldn’t the leader of the nation take the lead in casting a shield to protect his people from such unfairness? Or am I wrong?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yun Yeong-Min shut his mouth.
What Yi Ji-Hyuk said had accurately pointed out the core of the subtle battle of wills that were taking place until now.
In principle, there was no real reason for Yi Ji-Hyuk to go overseas to lend his aid. Under the situation where the nation’s government didn’t possess the forceful means to send him overseas, him actually going there to help out in the name of ‘national interest of Korea’ was solely out of his own decision and no one could say anything about it.
“B-but, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk….” (President)
“You can keep your buts for all I care.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t feel like listening to Yun Yeong-Min’s rubbish any longer.
“So, like, after I went over to the States the last two times, what nice things happened to me? Do you know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Well, the benefit to the whole nation….” (President)
“Forget about benefiting the nation and tell me straight, how was I benefited from going there?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yun Yeong-Min couldn’t answer. More specifically, he didn’t know the answer.
He only had to worry about the national interest. Why should he worry about what sort of benefit Yi Ji-Hyuk received through those events?
Honestly speaking, this was not his fault. Which President out there would think about such things in this world, anyway?
The thing was, a President had a c**p ton of things to do, which was different from what most people might envision. So, wouldn’t it be completely impossible for a President to look after every single citizen out there while also performing his official duties, now would it?
“I, I’m not too sure….” (President)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes narrowed down to a slit.
“Nothing good happened, you see?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It was then, the Chief Secretary raised his hand.
“What’s wrong now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“But, I heard that you have received quite a significant amount of monetary compensation so far?” (Chief Secretary)
“I never needed it, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Pardon?” (Chief Secretary)
“I realised that there’s this thing with money. Once it gets past a certain amount, it just becomes zeroes in the bank account and nothing much will change with my life. You see?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
But, how could that be true?
If that was the case, why did the CEOs and Chairpersons of huge corporations work their butts off, then?
The more money you had, the better you felt about it, and you’d grow even more avaricious in accruing greater wealth.
“I don’t need any of that.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……….”
Well, if the guy himself said that, what could anyone do?
“So, like I was saying, I don’t get to see much of a benefit for myself after going over there to help out, you know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yun Yeong-Min’s complexion grew poorer and poorer.
“A citizen working for one’s nation isn’t for the sake of profit for himself, am I wrong?” (President)
“Why don’t you refund your salary and donate all your wealth back to society first before talking to me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……….”
“Busy yapping on about some stupid nonsense here. If you’re so desperate to work for your country, you should set an example first by giving up all your wealth to the nation’s tax coffers or something. Why are you demanding something that you aren’t willing to do yourself? Busy p*ssing me off.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The corners of Yun Yeong-Min’s eyes began twitching uncontrollably.
This… didn’t sound wrong, logically speaking, yet why did he feel so terrible after listening to these words?
“So, you don’t want to do it?” (President)
“Yes.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Chief Secretary!” (President)
“Sir?” (Chief Secretary)
The Chief Secretary awkwardly stepped forward.
“What kind of legal punishment is available for a person refusing to obey the Presidential order issued for the national interest?” (President)
The Chief Secretary hesitated and stuttered greatly, apparently at a loss as to what to say next, before spotting the President’s eyes.
What is up with those sparkling eyes??
Have you gone insane, too? (Chief Secretary’s inner monologue)
“T-there is no such thing, sir.” (Chief Secretary)
“There is none?” (President)
“Of course, sir. There is no such law!” (Chief Secretary)
“….Ah, so there isn’t one?” (President)
Yi Ji-Hyuk facepalmed.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
This is definitely the Blue House, so why….
Wait, maybe I’m at the wrong address?
I never imagined I’d be having such a conversation inside the Blue House, though…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Hah….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
In any case, politicians would always be the same regardless of what era it was.
“Whatever. I’m not going, so do whatever you want. Well then, have a nice day.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“W-where do you think you’re going?!” (President)
“Home.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“But, we haven’t finished talking here!” (President)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked derisively.
“Hey, ah, ju, ssi~.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“………”
“You talk to a lawyer about the legal stuff, and when you want to talk to a chairman, you go through his secretary first. So, if you wanna talk to me, you shouldn’t try to contact me directly first, no?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I-in that case?” (President)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shifted his gaze over in a certain direction.
“Ah….” (President)
And Yun Yeong-Min ended up seeing it, too.
He saw the dark aura emitted by someone he previously thought of as nothing more than an unimportant ‘passerby civil servant No.1’.
“M-Mister Choi Jung-Hoon??” (President)
Grin.
Choi Jung-Hoon smiled oh-so brightly and looked back at Yun Yeong-Min.
Was the latter completely mistaken when he immediately took that smile as ‘You told me to scram earlier so why are you pretending to be so chummy now, you stinking geezer’?
Choi Jung-Hoon ignored the President and instead looked at Yi Ji-Hyuk. The latter understood what the former was saying with those eyes and simply grinned in reply.
Okay, got you.
“If you wanna say something to me, leave it with this dude here first. He’s like my proxy and stuff, you see?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“………..”
“I ain’t gonna answer any direct calls. You saw how Christopher McLaren also calls him first, right? If you keep bothering me, I’ll just leave.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yun Yeong-Min’s shoulders drooped powerlessly; he turned around to face Choi Jung-Hoon next. When the latter met the former’s gaze, he grinned brightly again and opened his lips to speak.
“Well, then. As you have ordered me earlier, I shall leave as well, Mister President.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
This dude’s still so good at ending on a high note.
Fin.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 258: Uh? Does that mean I can leave, too? 3
“What do you mean, you’re leaving??” (President)
Yun Yeong-Min urgently shouted out, but Choi Jung-Hoon simply formed a very meaningful smile.
“Your recommendation of a measly civil servant knowing his place and quietly vacating from an occasion like this one…. I’ve definitely learned my lesson, sir. I shall never forget the golden rule you’ve taught me and make it my life’s shining signpost to follow for the rest of my life.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Will you look at how this punk is yapping on?
Look! Look at that face!
I can easily see how p*ssed off you are, yet your mouth is still capable of muttering such buttery-smooth words without hesitation! (President’s inner monologue)
“K-h-hmm!” (President)
Yun Yeong-Min felt the need to control this spiralling situation. He needed to get a hold of it no matter what.
“It seems that I’ve made a slight mistake just now.” (President)
Plenty of people believed that politicians were far too proud for their own good, but that was actually a common misconception.
The pride of politicians was an active skill only activated when they judged there would be no potential damage to themselves. Indeed, when benefit and ego were at odds, then a politician would always choose the former over the latter, as that was the virtue they all ascribed to.
“Oh, no, not at all.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
As if he was in a hurry, Choi Jung-Hoon waved his hands around.
“No, sir. It’s me who made a mistake. I’m only grateful that you set me on a correct path without getting angry at me. Honestly, the level of the mistake I committed is severe enough to get an immediate dismissal from the post, yet you’ve been so gracious like this. All I can say is that the future of our nation is in good hands.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com2
Yun Yeong-Min’s two eyes were twitching almost uncontrollably now.
Did this punk just make fun of me? (President’s inner monologue)
“I said, it’s my mistake.” (President)
“Mister President.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon shrugged his shoulders.
“To a person holding the public office, there can never be a thing like ‘mistake’. I mean, what would admitting to one’s mistake solve, anyway? No, sir. The important thing is how one goes about repairing the situation.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Groan…..”
In order to calm his boiling innards, Yun Yeong-Min had to summon up every ounce of his energy. A measly little low-ranked civil servant who’d not dare to even meet his gaze in normal situations was riding on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s coattails to say whatever the hell he pleased.
‘Why did he have to…..’ (President)
Yi Ji-Hyuk was at blame here, too.
Why did that punk give such a man his backing?
Shouldn’t the person backed for real not Choi Jung-Hoon but the President of the nation instead, namely himself??
“Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!” (President)
“I, can’t, hear, you~.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk dug his ear canal leisurely before addressing the Chief Secretary.
“Don’t you guys have any snacks here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“W-we do.” (Chief Secretary)
“Can you bring me some? Also, more Cola, please.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Cola’s here already. Drink this.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Ng.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Jeong Hae-Min and Yi Ji-Hyuk began sharing a cosy little chat over by the couch. Yun Yeong-Min watched that scene unfold as tears of blood dripped out of his heart.
‘Why is such an insane b*stard blessed with power?’ (President)
The heavens were just too inconsiderate; out of 50 or so million Koreans, why did it have to be that punk?
And why did the person being protected by such a guy have to be this punk?!
“What is it that you want?” (President)
The President figured that arguing with these two would change nothing. In that case, might as well quickly do what they want and get them out of his hair right away.
“What we want, is it…..” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon slowly opened his eyes wider.
“What do you mean by that, sir? We don’t want anything at all. Please, we beg you to understand that it is our fervent wish to work tirelessly for our country and that’s why we all came here as soon as we could.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Hey, you punk!!
Everyone in this office already knows that Yi Ji-Hyuk came here to tell us to stop calling him up!
And you dare to lie with such a straight face?? (President’s inner monologue)
Yun Yeong-Min felt like chucking the unused ashtray at the younger man’s face, but by sheer superhuman-like will, he stopped himself.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“I-indeed. I know. Of course, I am aware. Yes.” (President)
If only it was the leader of the United States or China – at least he’d not feel this aggrieved right now.
Yet, it was just a regular civil servant! Someone Yun Yeong-Min would be able to get rid of with just a snap of his fingers now needed to be treated like a President from a global superpower nation?!
‘Was the position of Korea’s President this low?’ (President)
Yun Yeong-Min felt the corners of his eyes sting a little.
“It’s not that there is something we want exactly, sir. Except that, well, that’s what life is like, sir. Just like what Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk has alluded to earlier, when a person repeats performing hard labour without reward over and over again, he’d eventually lose his motivation to continue on. It’s not as if one’s fervour can substitute for actual compensation. I believe that a person sacrificing so much for the sake of his mother nation needs to be compensated accordingly. Don’t you agree with me, Mister President?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“O-of course. What, what I want to know is what that compensation should be.” (President)
“Isn’t that something the person giving it should figure out? I’m sure it’s not something a person receiving has to worry about?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“C-Chief Secretary!” (President)
When the President urgently called out to him, the Chief Secretary lowered his head and sighed so that no one could see him.
He’s only called in a situation like this one! Only in situations as bad as this!
“Yes, Mister President.” (Chief Secretary)
“What are the things we can do for Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (President)
“There is a list that has been compiled before, sir. First thing on it is to confer him with a medal, sir.” (Chief Secretary)
“A medal? Ah, yes! That’s right! We already have one prepared, haven’t we? Why don’t we bestow that first?” (President)
Choi Jung-Hoon smirked briefly after hearing the word ‘medal’. In fact, he was laughing at it so openly that others were feeling embarrassed by it.
“A medal, is it? Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, they want to give you a medal.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Can I eat it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I don’t think you can.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Then, I don’t need it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Well, there you go.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Wow….
And they said that the glib sister-in-law is worse than the vindictive mother-in-law! (President’s inner monologue)
Yun Yeong-Min was almost overcome with this inexplicable desire to crack open Choi Jung-Hoon’s head right there and then.
“I-in that case, what is it that you want?” (President)
“You should know this already, so why are you being like this, sir?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“If I knew, I wouldn’t be asking! You don’t want money! You don’t want medals! Then, what is it that you want from us?” (President)
“H-m-mm….” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
As if he couldn’t help it anymore, Choi Jung-Hoon pulled out a stack of blank A4 papers from his bag.
“It’d be more preferable to have them drawn up in M*crosoft Word, but well, for the time being, let us agree on a couple of basics as a start. First of all, all immunity from the…..” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“Immunity?” (President)
What kind of rubbish was this?
He isn’t even a member of parliament, so what immunity is he talking about?? (President’s inner monologue)
If such a thing was given to an ability user, then the nation’s citizens would rise up in revolt with foams bubbling out of their mouths. And Yun Yeong-Min would watch the lame duck situation develop in real-time with his own two eyes! (TL note at the end)
“How can I grant something like that?! Say something that will make logical sense!” (President)
“You can’t?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“What would the citizens say when they find out about such a thing?!” (President)
Choi Jung-Hoon grinned slyly and whispered softly.
“Well, sir. You don’t have to tell them, then.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“What did you say?” (President)
“There is no need to make it public, is there? Only the people involved have to know. That’ll be all, no?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“…….”
What’s up with this guy?
He was acting all sensible and the like a minute ago, but now that the negotiating table’s been set up, why is he starting to emit the distinct scent of a con man? (President’s inner monologue)
‘He’ll go places in the future.’ (President)
This type of person should be a politician, not some bureaucrat.
Indeed, this type of person would shoot through the ranks when given a district to manage and some back-up cash.
‘W-wait, that’s not it.’ (President)
Now wasn’t the time to review the potential of a politician but to resolve the current situation.
“I can’t do something like that.” (President)
“Sir?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“I’m the President elected by the nation’s people. No matter how urgent the situation is, I can’t deceive the citizens.” (President)
“Oh…..”
Choi Jung-Hoon began looking at Yun Yeong-Min in a renewed light.
Now that he thought about it….
Although the current President had been roundly criticised for being empty-headed, thoughtless, holding radical ideologies, and lucky enough to have been elected to his office, he was also known for not having a single corruption scandal.
‘He’s needlessly upright in stuff like this.’ (Choi Jung-Hoon)
Being incorruptible and driven when you were incompetent were demerits, instead.
Indeed, if the President had been someone deeply corrupt, then solutions could be reached somehow whether through the threat of impeachment or something similar.
“So, you don’t have any desire to support us in that regard?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
“That cannot be done.” (President)
“H-mm….”
Choi Jung-Hoon frowned slightly.
Things weren’t unfolding in the way he had envisioned.
Fortunately, though, there was someone to help him out.
Rrrr…..
The office’s phone began ringing. The Chief Secretary quickly answered it and alternated his gaze between Choi Jung-Hoon and Yun Yeong-Min.
“It’s from Christopher McLaren.” (Chief Secretary)
“Please, put him on speaker.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
The Chief Secretary shot a quick glare at Choi Jung-Hoon before pressing the speaker button on the phone.
“This is Choi Jung-Hoon speaking.”
– “It’s Christopher here. What happened?”
“My apologies, but it seems that helping you this time might be impossible.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
– “What do you mean? Things looked positive not too long ago, didn’t it?” (Christopher McLaren)
“It is regrettable, but our President has refused to accept the proposed compensation for assisting you this time. We can’t work for free, now can we, sir?” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
– “What do you mean, for free?! We’ve done so much for you guys already! Besides, haven’t we agreed to pay you the right amount this time as well??” (Christopher McLaren)
“The financial side of things are quite enough for us. But, what Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk wants isn’t that.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
– “Okay, so what does he want then?” (Christopher McLaren)
“It’s actually pretty simple. Things like immunity, as well as some other related matters.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
– “Wait, what? Such things haven’t been given to him yet?” (Christopher McLaren)
“I’m afraid so.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
– “Hah….”
Realising that the situation was moving in a strange direction, Yun Yeong-Min shifted his head and asked the Justice Minister.
“Do other countries do that?” (President)
“Well, sir. Mm….” (Justice Minister)
The Justice Minister scratched his head.
“Some countries did grant partial immunity towards selected ability users, sir. It can’t be helped, really. If you lock up important ability users in prison because they committed some small offence, it’d be very difficult to fill up the void left behind in the manpower, so….” (Justice Minister)
Wait, now that I hear it, that does kinda make sense?? (President’s inner monologue)
Yun Yeong Min tilted his head.
When he thought about it some more, what meaning was there for Yi Ji-Hyuk to enjoy immunity from prosecution?
Even if this guy committed a crime, he couldn’t be confined to a prison, anyway. There was no prison sturdy enough to keep him locked up, to begin with. And there was no policeman brave or capable enough to arrest him, either.
And in a very unlikely case of both of those conditions being met and Yi Ji-Hyuk was indeed thrown behind bars, the losses to South Korea would be immeasurable.
– “So, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk don’t want to move because of something that small?” (Christopher McLaren)
“In a way, yes. That’s about it.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
– “May I speak to your President?” (Christopher McLaren)
“You’re on speaker. And he’s currently listening in.” (Choi Jung-Hoon)
– “Mister President, can you hear me?” (Christopher McLaren)
Yun Yeong-Min frowned again. He was the President of a nation, while the person on the other side of the line was just a director of an American government agency.
Just from one’s stations alone, that American had no right to demand to talk to a President. However, that was only true when looking from outside; Yun Yeong-Min knew better than anyone what the dynamic of this ‘relationship’ was like.
“I can hear you.” (President)
Christopher McLaren possessed the similar amount of political clout as the American President, while Yun Yeong-Min was just a leader from a small nation.
The only reason why the latter got to enjoy higher status was simply because he rode on the back of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s acclaim. In a situation where he was at odds with Yi Ji-Hyuk, like right now, he had no real power to refuse Christopher McLaren’s words.
“Please speak.” (President)
– “Currently, the American President is being held hostage as we speak. I can’t help but think that cooperation from your country is not up to the acceptable level in the current situation. If something untoward happens to the President of our country, are you confident of handling the associated fallout?” (Christopher McLaren)
This was clearly a threat. And not something that should be said to a President of another nation.
However, the situation was such that one couldn’t argue about common courtesy. The American President was being held hostage, and only Yi Ji-Hyuk could resolve that crisis.
But then, he couldn’t provide assistance because of Yun Yeong-Min? If something bad did happen, then all blame would fall squarely upon him for sure.
“No, it’s not that we aren’t trying to assist you….” (President)
– “No need for a lengthy chat. Please just grant everything Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk wishes for. If not, you’d be held liable for the ensuing aftermaths.” (Christopher McLaren)
“……….”
Yun Yeong-Min quietly bit his lower lip.
This was the issue with ‘power’. If only he had power, he’d not be subjected to such humiliation….
Feeling utterly dejected now, he was about to say he’ll do it, but then Yi Ji-Hyuk suddenly butted in.
“By the way, ahjussi?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “Is that you, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Christopher McLaren)
“Who the hell are you to speak to the President of my country like that??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “….Eh? I was just trying to help you….” (Christopher McLaren)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s brows shot up real high as he began shouting at the phone.
“I’m asking you, why were you being so dang rude to him?? He’s the President of this country, you know?! Is America that high and mighty now? Ah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “Hul.” (Christopher McLaren)
“I’m the only one who can kick him down! How dare you order around another country’s President willy-nilly?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
A powerful earthquake rocked within Yun Yeong-Min’s eyes, then.
< 258. Uh? Does that mean I can leave, too? -3 > Fin.
(TL: In case you don’t know, a President would end up in a lame duck situation, which is real BTW, when he or she is about to be replaced. For more info, check out Wikipedia’s ‘lame duck, politics’.)
(TL: Some announcement, as well – I’ll be slightly rejigging Choi Jung-Hoon’s name from the next chapter onwards. I’ve come to learn that the official Korean romanisation rules state that certain Korean letters need to be spelled in a certain way. The “Jung” of Choi Jung-Hoon will be changed to “Jeong”. Choi Jung-Hoon → Choi Jeong-Hoon.)
(Other names need to be looked at as well, but I’m currently not too motivated to change them wholesale as I think they are pretty much spot-on in terms of pure “correct” pronunciation.)
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 259: Uh? Does that mean I can leave, too? 4
And now, what’s up with this guy?
Now that a guy who was so hell-bent on making fun of him a few minutes ago started sticking up for him, President Yun Yeong-Min felt a wee bit strange inside.
It was bizarre, sure, but also a bit surprising, too.
He wiped the end of his stinging nose.
– “Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, I was merely trying to help you….” (Christopher McLaren)
“It’s nice that you wanna help, but why are you looking down on someone else’s country in the process??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “I never looked down on your country.” (Christopher McLaren)
“But, from what I heard, that’s what you did?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “No, never. I’d never do that.” (Christopher McLaren)
“For real?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “Of course. Not just me, but there should be absolutely no one who’d look down on the country you’re a part of, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.”
“Then, why are you threatening the President of another country?? Why?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
*SFX for emotions welling up*
Yun Yeong-Min wiped away the liquid quickly welling up in his eyes.
That’s right!
Do you know how aggrieved I was? (President’s inner monologue)
This whole thing felt as if he was an elementary school kid being bullied by a bunch of middle school kids in the playground, only for his dad to rush over from the distance.
Yes! Yesss! Slap him some more!!
My grudge won’t be satisfied by merely that much! (President’s inner monologue)
“Even if the dude is soft and indecisive! Haven’t done anything worthy of note yet! Even if I can’t understand how he got elected as the President!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
….Now that I heard those words, don’t they sound a bit…. weird?
He’s siding with me right now, right?
He’s not kicking me down, right? (President’s inner monologue)
“Even if he’s like that, he’s the President of this nation, so the people of his nation should be kicking him down! Tell me, will you feel nice or bad if foreigners did that?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “But, I’ve not kicked him down….” (Christopher McLaren)
“Of course I understand that you’ll get frustrated out of your mind when talking to this dude! I really do! But!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “I wasn’t like that, though….” (Christopher McLaren)
“Despite all that, he’s the President this country’s people voted for, so an outsider like you shouldn’t be like that! You get what I’m saying??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “Yes, I hear you loud and clear.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Tsk.”
Yi Ji-Hyuk put the receiver down.
“Someone, take this.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“But, you were on speaker this whole time?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“…………….”
Yi Ji-Hyuk stood around looking a bit sheepish, prompting Jeong Hae-Min to sneak closer to take the receiver and place it back on the phone.
“It’s fine, it’s fine. Let’s head over there.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“N-ng.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The despondent Yi Ji-Hyuk was guided by Jeong Hae-Min towards the corner of the couch. He settled down as she gently pat him on the back.
“Ahjussi, something warm for him, please.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“…..Yes.” (Chief Secretary)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
Having been downgraded to an ahjussi in an instant, the Chief Secretary suddenly kicked the secretary’s leg next to him standing around nonplussed until then.
“Get a move on already!” (Chief Secretary)
“Y-yes sir!” (secretary)
The secretary rushed out of the office, and the Chief Secretary sighed under his breath.
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com2
– “Eh…. so….” (Christopher McLaren)
“Yeah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
– “What’s going to happen with the promised support? Seriously, every second counts, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Christopher McLaren)
“H-mm…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk roughly scratched his head and shifted his gaze over to Choi Jeong-Hoon.
“We’ll go and help you.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
– “The important thing is when.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Mister McLaren.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
– “I thought I said it’s fine with Christopher.”
“Very well, Chris. We will be sending help your way. We aren’t idiots who don’t understand that South Korea will be negatively affected if something bad happens to the United States. However, we’d like to resolve the issue of the ‘how’ and the ‘process’ of it ourselves first.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
– “I understand. But, the situation is truly urgent, so I ask you to send help ASAP. I’ll do whatever is in my power to reciprocate the help provided.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Understood. Well, then.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon ended the call and looked Yun Yeong-Min next.
“Mister President.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
The latter flinched and looked back at the former.
“W-what’s the matter?” (President)
“We don’t have much time. We need a speedy resolution, sir.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon pulled out some documents and pushed them forward.
“What are these?” (President)
“These are demands that have been prepared in advance.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“But, when did you?” (President)
“I thought that a situation like this one might occur, so I had them drawn up just in case.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Hul…….” (President)
Yun Yeong-Min began scanning Choi Jeong-Hoon from top to bottom in surprised eyes.
He hadn’t even bugged this office, yet he had such documents prepared in advance? Did that mean he foresaw the events taking place somehow?
‘He’s no ordinary man.’ (President)
Choi Jeong-Hoon, Choi Jeong-Hoon….
He heard that name quite a few times in recent times, but to think, he’d be on this level.
‘Those two didn’t plan this ahead of time, did they?’ (President)
If they had planned for Yi Ji-Hyuk to come and cause a scene of this magnitude, then it made sense for the documents to be drawn up ahead of time. However, if that was true, then shouldn’t the ability to exactly recreate the predicted turn of events be seen as just as incredible?
Whatever the case might have been, it was still an incredible feat.
“Groan….” (President)
Yun Yeong-Min powerlessly scanned the documents.
Even though it was only a phone call later, the situation had changed a lot since then.
Christopher McLaren didn’t withdraw his support of Yi Ji-Hyuk, and right up until the last moment, he made clear his backing of the latter. So, as far as the current situation was concerned, it was the same thing as Yi Ji-Hyuk riding on the back of the whale called the United States of America.
Although he helped out Yun Yeong-Min earlier, he was actually stopping the American from pressuring the Korean President, and not the man holding that office.
If the middle ground called America was removed from the equation, then Yi Ji-Hyuk and Yun Yeong-Min would end up in a problematic situation again.
And the former’s proxy just so happened to be none other than Choi Jeong-Hoon.
To sum it all up, Choi Jeong-Hoon was being supported by the two very powerful factions called Yi Ji-Hyuk and the U.S.A as he stood before Yun Yeong-Min right now.
“These terms are a bit….” (President)
“Excuse me?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“No, hang on. These terms are….” (President)
“What were you saying, sir?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Euh…..” (President)
Yun Yeong-Min gritted his teeth.
You son of a b*tch.
“Y-you, how long do you think you can keep this up, acting so imperious and untouchable??” (President)
Yun Yeong-Min’s final hurrah was met with a calm, unflustered counter from Choi Jeong-Hoon.
“Well, sir. I’m sure it’ll last longer than your tenure at the office.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Grooooan….” (President)
Yun Yeong-Min shot up from his seat.
“Chief Secretary!” (President)
“Sir.” (Chief Secretary)
“Adjust the deal accordingly and sign it.” (President)
“Will that be fine, sir?” (Chief Secretary)
“I’m leaving first!” (President)
“Sir.” (Chief Secretary)
Yun Yeong-Min left the office with a reddened face. The Chief Secretary then settled on the opposite side to Choi Jeong-Hoon.
“Mm…”
The latter also sat upright, which was different from when he was dealing with Yun Yeong-Min. It was only natural that one doing the actual work would recognise the other.
Choi Jeong-Hoon had tensed up after sensing a pretty tough force emanating from the other party.
“You’ve put on a pretty entertaining show.” (Chief Secretary)
“Thank you for your compliment.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“It’s fine for a young man to have some tenacity, but you overdid it today. Indeed, it’s wonderful to have a stronger backer. However, do you think that backer will protect you forever? A kite with its string cut is bound to fall into the gutters.” (Chief Secretary)
“M-mm….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon let out a weighty moan.
“However, a kite only exists to go higher, isn’t it, sir? Even if its string will get cut someday, it still needs to climb as high as it can.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“That’s a good way of looking at things. Still, it’d be prudent to remember that higher a kite climbs, the more painful it’ll get when it falls back to the ground.” (Chief Secretary)
“Thank you for your advice. But….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“But?” (Chief Secretary)
“I believe that advice suits you more appropriately, Chief Secretary-nim.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Haha….” (Chief Secretary)
The Chief Secretary spat out a sigh.
He was right when one thought about it.
Well, by casting his lot with Yun Yeong-Min, his own future was pretty easy to see.
“Indeed. That wasn’t something a man on his way down should say to a man on going up.” (Chief Secretary)
He swallowed back his bitter heart and picked up his pen.
“Where should I sign, then?” (Chief Secretary)
“Will it be fine not to peruse them?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“In the end, politics has its limits. You’d get blamed one way or the other, anyway. Being criticised after making it easier for you to move about is for our nation’s benefit, surely.” (Chief Secretary)
“Mm….”
Choi Jeong-Hoon showed the Chief Secretary the dotted lines to sign. The latter wrote down the name of the President and stamped the Presidential seal.
“Is that all?” (Chief Secretary)
“Thank you for your cooperation.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Well, then. Do hurry and head out soon. If the American President ends up dead because you were busy tussling with the Korean politicians then we’d all be recorded in the annals of history as a bunch of morons. That’s not something I can accept.” (Chief Secretary)
“Yes, sir.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jung-Hoon looked over at Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“It seems that things are more or less sorted on this side.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“No, not yet. There’s still one thing left.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk stood up from his spot and shifted his gaze.
Government ministers holding their breaths until then all flinched rather grandly when his gaze landed on them.
“Stop phoning us.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……….”
“His phone? I’ll be carrying it around. Every time someone calls, Imma personally go over there and ask for the reason for the phone call, so you better think real carefully before making that call, okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“T-that won’t happen.”
“We’ll see.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Complexions of the ministers got poorer by the second.
Unfortunately, they all witnessed how Yi Ji-Hyuk treated Yun Yeong-Min just now, so none of them could express their dissatisfaction.
“Let’s go.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He and Choi Jeong-Hoon stood up, prompting Seo Ah-Young and Jeong Hae-Min to stand next to them. (TL: LOL? Since when did Seo Ah-Young come here, too?)
“Eut-cha.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk waved his hand to open up a Gate and entered it. Others lowered their heads once as their goodbyes and entered the dark portal, as well.
Once they were gone, lengthy sighs escaped from the lips of the ministers present.
“What an arrogant, haughty fellow!”
“You’re so right.”
“I know they are important people, but is it fine to let them do whatever they want like that?”
“We need to take drastic measures, I say!”
The Defence Minister clicked his tongue.
“Why didn’t you say that in front of them, then?” (Defence Minister)
“What was that?”
“If you can’t say it to their faces, then let’s not badmouth them in the back, shall we? You’re all being disgraceful!” (Defence Minister)
“You!”
“Let’s stop there, gentlemen.” (Chief Secretary)
The atmosphere became too heated and the Chief Secretary stepped forward to restore the calmness.
“It’s the same story for you, too! Why didn’t you read that before signing it?? Why?”
The Chief Secretary rubbed his rapidly-blurring vision. Yup, no wonder he was getting fatigued since he had to work with people like these.
“There was no way to resist, sirs. It was either sign quickly or waste time before signing in the end.” (Chief Secretary)
“But how can something like that be true?!”
“In that case, why didn’t you say something!?” (Chief Secretary)
“This guy!”
“And also!” (Chief Secretary)
The voices grew louder once more, but the Chief Secretary simply stomped the floor harder.
“Don’t forget, they can always come back anytime. Please behave yourselves accordingly so that you don’t get on his nerves.” (Chief Secretary)
“Groan….”
Only then did the Ministers shut their mouths up.
“Well, then.” (Chief Secretary)
As he was leaving the Presidential office, the Chief Secretary squeezed his eyes shut.
‘The balance has tilted.’ (Chief Secretary)
It could be nothing to worry about.
Well, today’s event was nothing more than Yi Ji-Hyuk intruding on the Presidential Office to throw a bit of tantrum, that was all.
Indeed, one could just label today’s incident as just a simple happening.
However, the true implication behind this incident was that the taut balance maintained between Yi Ji-Hyuk and the government had tilted towards the former’s favour quite rapidly.
In a situation where even the President threw his hands up in defeat, who’d be able to control Yi Ji-Hyuk now?
‘Choi Jeong-Hoon, was it?’ (Chief Secretary)
The sole ray of hope laid with the fact that Yi Ji-Hyuk paid attention to that man, and pretended to at least listen to that man’s recommendations.
Not just as some simple observer or adviser, but he was also acting as a sort of handler, as well.
The Chief Secretary did receive a report mentioning this, but since Yi Ji-Hyuk logically had no real reason to listen to Choi Jeong-Hoon, he had dismissed this crucial fact until now.
But he had become the sole hope remaining for this government.
“Looks like I’ll have to have a serious chat with him soon.” (Chief Secretary)
He didn’t think that conciliation would be possible at this juncture. Even from his perspective, maintaining a friendly relationship with Yi Ji-Hyuk had more potential benefits compared to being loyal to the country, after all.
Still, there was definitely value in maintaining a line of communication with someone reasonable in Yi Ji-Hyuk’s circle of acquaintances.
“I’m tired.” (Chief Secretary)
The Chief Secretary laboriously settled down on his own chair.
*
“You know, that ahjussi. Wasn’t he an okay dude?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Are you talking about the Chief Secretary?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Yes. That Defence Minister also seems to have some backbone and knows where to draw the bottom line, too.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“That did look that way.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“But then, how did that President ahjussi get elected? Looks like it happened while I was not here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Well, it was a turbulent time back then.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“With a dude like that in that position, it must be really tough for everyone.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….What can we do.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“How old is the Defence Minister ahjussi?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“His age? Why do you ask?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Can’t he like become the President, instead?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“I was just kidding.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
When you say it, it doesn’t sound like a joke, you fool! (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“In any case. Now that we’ve decided to go, let’s hurry.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Christopher said that we should get ready for all possibilities before going there.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Well, then. Get started.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
What, you mean me?
Why am I supposed to get ready as if it’s the most natural thing? (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
Choi Jeong-Hoon could only repeatedly shout his thoughts inwardly as they weren’t allowed to be voiced in public.
< 259. Uh? Does that mean I can leave, too? -4 > Fin.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 260: Uh? Does that mean I can leave, too? 5
East Potomac Park.
Wuoong! Wuoong!!
Ability users from the NDF, fully kitted out in their combat uniform, teleported into the wide-open field in the middle of East Potomac Park.
“Euh, euh….”
The sight of an American teleporter, dry-heaving with a sickly yellow complexion every time he transferred a person but then, teleporting back to South Korea, continued on over and over again.
“D-Director, I can’t no more….”
“No more what?” (Christopher McLaren)
“….It’s nothing, sir.”
Christopher McLaren’s hardened voice meant that the teleporter couldn’t say anything, and the latter simply teleported back to South Korea.
“Tsk, tsk. Young people nowadays….” (Christopher McLaren)
When I was fighting in Vietnam, I battled the Vietcong for four nights and five days straight without a wink of sleep yet didn’t mutter a single complaint!
Kids these days lack backbone! (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren inwardly swore to himself that once this crisis came to an end, he’d get these people’s mental state in the right shape right away.
The best way to do that was to send them for a special class with that dude….
Seeing the NDF agents standing around so imposing like that, the American ability users came off as comparably shabby now in his eyes.
“Director.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“I told you that it’s fine to call me Chris, Mister Choi.” (Christopher McLaren)
“It just doesn’t roll off the tongue, you see.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“It’ll be fine for you to get gradually used to it. In any case….” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren scanned the surroundings and asked.
“Where is Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Christopher McLaren)
“He hasn’t arrived yet.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“How come?” (Christopher McLaren)
“He says it’s super annoying so he will only show at the very last second. He’s currently in our office, sipping on a cup of Iced Americano while watching anime.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“….Doesn’t he have any sense of urgency?” (Christopher McLaren)
Choi Jeong-Hoon wryly smiled.
The only person capable of instilling a sense of urgency in Yi Ji-Hyuk was his mother. He was someone who didn’t give a rat’s a*s in front of a nation’s president, so what could possibly make him feel ‘urgency’ now?
“Is it on the level of a demon king?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“That’s what I’ve felt. I’m not an ability user, so I can’t be 100% sure, but at least according to my senses, its vibe is pretty similar to other demon kings.” (Christopher McLaren)
“….It’s not like there’s a factory churning out demon kings, so why are there so many of them?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“That’s what I said!” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren’s mood was buoyed after meeting someone who agreed with him in a long while. How wonderful was it that this young man thought the same as him?
“Is that why he hasn’t been feeling any urgency whatsoever?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk already knew that there were plenty of demon kings in existence, so it’d not be strange for him to think of one crossing over without prior warning as pretty much a non-event.
“Anyway, I heard that you actually went in there earlier?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“I did.” (Christopher McLaren)
“But, you came out unscathed?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“I didn’t come out unscathed but was allowed to leave. I was told to find Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, is it?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Indeed.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Hmm….”
Choi Jeong-Hoon’s expression became withdrawn.
This wasn’t such a surprising or strange situation.
The goal of all the demon kings invading Earth so far had been Yi Ji-Hyuk and not the conquest of the planet, after all. Their destructive actions and schemes were more like attempts to draw him out, rather than to destroy the world.
‘And this time, it’s pretty much spot-on.’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Holding the American President hostage and demanding Yi Ji-Hyuk be dragged out here. What a perfect, and also utterly one-track-minded, plan this was.
“In that case, there shouldn’t be anything to worry about until Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk shows up.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“M-mm. However, I’ve been told that things will change if that person were to get bored, and I should use my imagination on what will happen if we waste any more time.” (Christopher McLaren)
Use their imaginations?
Well, that is…
Looking back on what other Demon Kings did, then stuff like blowing up a city or starting a zombie crisis would be a common occurrence.
“D*mn it.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon stared at the distant white walls of the White House and spat out a pained groan.
“How goes the evacuation?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Citizens in the near vicinity are still being evacuated as we speak. Do you think it’s easy to move everyone out on such a short notice? Besides, this is Washington, not just any other city.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Well, you’re right about that.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Evacuating at least the ones in closest proximity took precedence.
“And so, are your side finished with the preparations?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“We’ve mobilised every combat-ready personnel.” (Christopher McLaren)
“That’s a relief.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“You don’t need to be polite. I already know. They can’t possibly be any help in a situation like this one. It’ll be a relief if they can serve as meat shields at least.” (Christopher McLaren)
“………”
Choi Jeong-Hoon didn’t go out of his way to use nice-sounding words to placate the American’s feelings. Reality was cruel, after all.
“Looks like things will get even tougher.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“In the future, you mean?” (Christopher McLaren)
“Yes.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“I was thinking the same thing. And that was why we requested your people to train ours, but….” (Christopher McLaren)
Things went sideways because of that d*mn fool.
I should decrease the food budget for Alcatraz later. (Christopher McLaren’s inner monologue)
Even as the two of them chatted, the NDF agents continued to arrive.
“Most of them have crossed over, more or less.” (Park Seong-Chan)
Park Seong-Chan came over to make a report and Choi Jeong-Hoon nodded his head.
Seo Ah-Young was already engaged in maintaining order and discipline within the agents that were here.
“What about Mister Ji-Hyuk?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“….Still wasting time messing around.” (Park Seong-Chan)
“I know that you hold grudges against him, but birds listen during the day and rats hear you during the night. Don’t forget.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon) (TL: A Korean idiom. Simply means that walls have ears. I left as is, since they are in an open field and there’s no wall nearby….)
“I’ll be careful.” (Park Seong-Chan)
“I understand how you feel. Yes, I really do, but…..” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Will America go down the toilet if I’m a bit late?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“America won’t, but didn’t they say that the President might die??” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Even still!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Here….” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“….Ng?”
Jeong Hae-Min didn’t say anything else and pushed something forward to him.
“What’s this now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“It’s a burger. I ordered it ahead of time. I’m sure you’re feeling peckish by now. Right?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Ng.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Okay, dig in.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Ng.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon watched Yi Ji-Hyuk obediently unwrap the burger and start eating it, quickly hitting himself in the head.
‘There was such a thing!’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Now that he thought about it, that dude…. when he first arrived back on Earth, he polished off three people’s worth of kimchi stew, didn’t he?
And didn’t Colonel Jeong In-Su use snacks to subdue Yi Ji-Hyuk, as well?
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
How could Choi Jeong-Hoon have forgotten about that until now?
Should he be faulted for forgetting it, or Jeong Hae-Min, who figured out that Yi Ji-Hyuk possessed such characteristics early enough to utilise it to her advantage, be praised for her resourcefulness, instead?
Chew, chew…
“Is it good?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“It’s really nice!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
….But, wait. This picture, it’s kinda….
Isn’t it like a mom taking care of her kid?
Something feels oddly off about this. Something…. (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
Just as Choi Jeong-Hoon fell deeply into his thoughts, Christopher McLaren approached Yi Ji-Hyuk with a bright expression on his face.
“You’ve come!” (Christopher McLaren)
Nod.
Yi Ji-Hyuk simply nodded his head, his mouth still busy performing the actions of pulverising, grinding, and swallowing.
“Looks like you enjoy burgers a lot. I should’ve readied some beforehand. When you come next time, I’ll make sure to have them ready for you.” (Christopher McLaren)
“You want me to come again next time, too?? I ain’t a crazy fool so next time, I….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Drink some Cola.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Ng.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Gulp, gulp.
Christopher McLaren observed Yi Ji-Hyuk obediently sip on Cola and began whispering quietly in Choi Jeong-Hoon’s ear.
“Who is that lady?” (Christopher McLaren)
“That’s Miss Jeong Hae-Min, our own teleporter.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Oh? I thought she was Yi Ji-Hyuk’s handler?” (Christopher McLaren)
“………..”
Suddenly, the eyes of Christopher McLaren looking at Jeong Hae-Min began sparkling rather dangerously.
Forget it, mister. That woman…. She’s not someone you can lure over to your side.
By the way….
Oh, dear Gah-Yun-ah.
Why are you wiping that fool’s mouth for him?!
You think he’s a five-year-old kid or something??
When a grown-a*s man eats a hamburger while dripping cheese all over the place, you are supposed to scold him over it, not clean it for his sake! (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
Choi Jeong-Hoon shook his head in silent resignation.
Everyone’s acting strange.
Indeed, everyone has gone crazy. (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“Okay, so what’s the situation?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“A female-type humanoid that I think is a demon king has taken our President hostage and is in the middle of a sit-in.” (Christopher McLaren)
“A sit-in, is it…. And her goal is?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Not sure….” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren blurred the ends of his words for some reason. Right away, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes narrowed to a slit.
“You don’t know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Y-yes, something like that.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Taking hostages without a clear goal? And you don’t know the reason why your President is being held hostage? Yet, you nagged me to come here as soon as possible?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Well, that thing was….” (Christopher McLaren)
“Something really stinks, you know? Ahjussi, are you hiding something from me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….Like I told you earlier, I’m unable to tell you.” (Christopher McLaren)
“H-mm….”
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s narrowed eyes glared straight at Christopher McLaren.
“Well, fine. I came here knowing, so I’ll bite. However, you understand that I’ll charge you extra for danger pay, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Of course.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Mister Choi Jeong-Hoon.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Here.” (Christopher McLaren)
Choi Jeong-Hoon didn’t say anything else and produced some documents before pushing it forward at Christopher McLaren.
“Please sign these papers.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Groan……..” (Christopher McLaren)
The American didn’t bother to look at the details and simply signed them.
“Aren’t you going to read them?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Even if we start negotiating now, I know it’s not going to help in any shape or form. And if the President dies because we wasted more time trying to negotiate, then something pretty horrible will happen to us later. So, I’ll place my faith in you and hope that you won’t demand anything completely unreasonable from us.” (Christopher McLaren)
Choi Jeong-Hoon ended up looking into the trust-filled eyes of Christopher McLaren. He hesitated greatly before flipping through the documents.
“….I’ll remove two of the demands.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
This son of a b*tch?!
Were you trying to play me for a sucker just now?
Wowsers. And they say you can’t trust anyone under the sun! (Christopher McLaren’s inner monologue)
Choi Jeong-Hoon resolutely avoided meeting the trembling eyes of Christopher McLaren. He used his pen to quickly draw two lines over a section of the documents and signed on it.
“Well, then. With this, the terms are now set….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“….Why don’t we talk a bit later, Mister Choi?” (Christopher McLaren)
“Yes, let’s do that, Chris.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Yeah, I’m a ‘Chris’ only in times like this! Only now!
“So, like, all I have to do is to kill the fool staying inside that building?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“The President must not be harmed in any way.” (Christopher McLaren)
“But, an old geezer like that dying wouldn’t cause much of an issue, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“It’s symbolic. Symbolic.” (Christopher McLaren)
“H-mm…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk studied the White House in with dissatisfaction before asking another question.
“What about the building itself?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Although I’d like it to be preserved, I know that won’t be easy. Do what you feel like.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Got it. However….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head.
“Is there anyone else besides our people in this place?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com2
“What do you mean?” (Christopher McLaren)
“It’s like, there are others here besides the ability users?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Folks from the Department of Defense are here, actually. We simply had to get assistance from the military, after all.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Mm. As a combat force, then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“No, they aren’t. They are just observing the unfolding situation inside the building.” (Christopher McLaren)
Yi Ji-Hyuk found something strange and asked again.
“In that case….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes?” (Christopher McLaren)
“Who are they, then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk pointed in a certain direction. And there was a group of people directly in line to the window of the Presidential office.
“Huh?!” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren gasped out in sheer fluster. But, he hadn’t been informed of such a thing yet?
“N-no, it can’t be!” (Christopher McLaren)
Those insane b*stards!
And I told them not to do something rash so many times!! (Christopher McLaren’s inner monologue)
“Hey, aren’t they snipers?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Snipers…..” (Christopher McLaren)
Did they really think that sniping into the President’s personal office was even remotely possible? Those glasses were no ordinary items, for crying out loud!
If such a thing was possible, then this building shouldn’t even be called the White House!!
“Looks like they are about to fire?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“N-no! Stop them!!” (Christopher McLaren)
Blam!!
Unfortunately, a loud gunshot rang out well before Christopher McLaren’s voice could reach anyone.
And a short while later…
An eerie silence descended on the surroundings.
“…………..”
Christopher McLaren stood there, his jaw on the floor in utter speechless stupefaction.
No.
No, it can’t be. (Christopher McLaren)
“Wow, that glass must be really good.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Could Yi Ji-Hyuk actually see what was going on that far?
“D-did the bullet get stuck in the window?” (Christopher McLaren)
“Nope. Just a round little hole where the bullet went through. It didn’t even shatter, you see.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….Those motherf*cking sons of b*tches.” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren was about to lose his mind from pure rage at that moment.
Just what the hell was this?
“M-mm, by the way. Ahjussi….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes?” (Christopher McLaren)
“That geezer, the President or whatever…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes.” (Christopher McLaren)
“I don’t think I can save him anymore.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….What do you mean by that?” (Christopher McLaren)
“Look.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Guoh-ohohohooooh!!
Right then, jet-black demonic energy bubbled out from the gaps of doors and windows of the White House like toxic clouds.
“Ah….” (Christopher McLaren)
“Yup, down the toilet, for sure.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
I can already tell without you reminding me, you fool!
< 260. Huh? Does that mean I can leave, too? -5 > Fin.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 261: Didn’t you miss me? 1
“Whee~yu.” (Rumfield)
Rumbfield wolf-whistled as he stared at a certain woman through his rifle’s scope.
“That ain’t no joke, my man.” (Rumbfield)
“What is?” (Bradley)
“That’s what you call a killer figure.” (Rumbfield)
“Hey, you dumba*s.” (Bradley)
His spotter, Bradley, flipped him a bird through the scope.
“Hey, don’t block the scope, man.” (Rumbfield)
“Why aren’t you tense, dude?” (Bradley)
“Tense? My a*s.” (Rumbfield)
Rumbfield was overflowing with confidence right now.
The heavy anti large-creature sniper rifle held in his hands made his heart flutter wildly. This specially-designed and crafted rifle boasted the attack power on another dimension compared to other sniper rifles he had been handling until now.
How shocked was he after test-firing this baby earlier?
His head almost blanked out after realising that a ‘small’ weapon could possess such destructive power.
“You gotta get it right, dude.” (Bradley)
“Of course.” (Rumbfield)
However, Rumbfield was still yapping on non-stop, which was a sure sign of him being jittery as hell.
Through experience, he already knew that his mind wouldn’t settle down in these sorts of situations just because he told himself to shut up and be steady.
He was acknowledged to be the best among all the countless snipers in the States, and that was what got him this far. He was proud of that fact, too. Still, there was nothing he could do about getting tense in the current situation.
“It’s a bit weird thinking that the very first thing this baby will fire at is that woman over there, though.” (Rumbfield)
“But, she’s supposed to be an ability user.” (Bradley)
“Are ability users bullet-resistant or something? I mean, do we really need to use a gun like this? It’s not as if we’re that far away either.” (Rumbfield)
– “Was the briefing not enough for you?” (Chief of Staff)
“No sir. I’m sorry.” (Rumbfield)
Rumbfield froze up and quickly replied.
Even though the on-field judgement of the situation was left up to his discretion once the mission went underway, there was no freaking way that the current situation was anything but simple when the Army’s Chief of Staff was in a direct radio contact with him.
His back muscles seemed to be stretching tight.
– “It’s good that you’re trying to stay loose, but this is one mission you must succeed no matter what, so don’t be too careless.” (Chief of Staff)
“Understood, sir.” (Rumbfield)
– “This matter is of utmost importance. Because, it’s a great opportunity to put those ability users and Christopher McLaren doing whatever the hell they want in their rightful places. It’s now up to you to show these punks that we haven’t been sucking on our thumbs doing nothing until now. Let’s ring some warning bells in their heads. You feel me?” (Chief of Staff)
“Yes, sir. Of course, sir.” (Rumbfield)
– “Very good. Then, get ready.” (Chief of Staff)
Rumbfield didn’t say anything else and grasped the rifle tightly.
‘This, just how does this baby work, anyway?’ (Rumbfield)
A sniper knowing his weapon inside-out was a must. The problem was, this particular rifle couldn’t be disassembled, and it had been barely three hours since he got his hands on it.
He simply didn’t have enough time to understand everything about this gun. The time on hand was just barely enough to set his aim and get familiarised with handling of the weapon.
His only consolation would be that the gun fitted him like glove and he was able to at least get used to it.
Before placing his eye behind the scope, he licked the tip of his finger and raised up in the air.
“Still being old school and all. Is the monitor for a show?” (Bradley)
“Leave me alone. This suits me better.” (Rumbfield)
The device and the monitor allowing him to measure the wind direction and speed to his target were installed right next to him, but Rumbfield trusted his own methods more.
Sure, machines were indeed convenient, but he’d end up missing more if he relied on them all the time.
His proof? His competitors who swore on those machines not being in this position right now.
He licked his lips slightly and placed his eye behind the scope.
“The angle will change once the bullet enters the glass.” (Bradley)
“Bradley, let me be, alright? I’m not a kindergartener. We’ve gone through countless simulations of similar situations, and even trained for it. The number of bullet-proof glasses I broke in one hour should at least be around one hundred.” (Rumbfield)
“Eii, it’s not even close to a hundred.” (Bradley)
He knew that his partner was just trying to remind him of the parts he might forget and at the same time, help him out of his jitters. But when the same thing repeated over and over again, it only raised his ire, instead.
‘I gotta calm down.’ (Rumbfield)
The fact that he was getting this agitated could only mean that he was really feeling nervous right now. Such nervousness quickened his heart rate, and that also increased the rate of blood flow.
For a sniper who needed to stay still like a rock and eliminate any and all shaking of his body, nervousness was the last thing he needed.
Rumbfield took a deep breath and closed his eyes for a moment, before opening them again. He focused his mind through the scope and saw the woman lying on the couch across the glass.
“D*mn it. I must kill a woman like that?” (Rumbfield)
It’d be such a loss to the rest of humanity, though.
“That’s a monster, man. Don’t get blinded by it.” (Bradley)
“I know. I know, yet….” (Rumbfield)
Even then, Bradley thought that a monster like that shouldn’t be too bad. (TL: That’s weird, shouldn’t this be Rumfield? Did the author make a mistake with the names?)
– “Are you ready?” (Chief of Staff)
“Sir, yes sir.” (Rumbfield)
– “Christopher McLaren is making a move. That d*mn monster has come, too. We don’t have time to wait any longer.” (Chief of Staff)
“We’re prepared to execute at any time, sir.” (Rumbfield)
– “Good, then. Commence with the mission. No mistake. End it.” (Chief of Staff)
“Roger that.” (Rumbfield)
Rumbfield sucked in another deep breath.
He felt Bradley sneak away in order to not get in his way. And at the same time, all five of his senses seemed to stretch tautly.
‘Have a nice trip to heaven.’ (Rumbfield)
He may not know how the gun worked, but still, there was no denying the fact that a truly outstanding rifle was currently sitting in his hands.
According to what he heard, this weapon didn’t use any gunpowder but some kind of electromagnetism instead, but that wasn’t something he should concern himself with.
No, what he should be concerned with was the fact that a shot fired from this rifle could even bore straight through the high-performance bullet-proof glass installed on the White House’s windows.
“Bye bye, babe.” (Rumbfield)
Rumbfield held his breath.
He waited for his body’s shaking to stop, and sensed the direction of the wind.
And then….
BLAM!!
A single clean shot.
His bullet penetrated the Oval Office’s glass and accurately struck the head of the woman lying on the couch.
“Target’s been hit. I repeat, the target’s been hit.” (Rumbfield)
Not even an elephant would survive as long as it was accurately shot in the head. Rumbfield lifted his eye away from behind the scope and released his deeply-held breath.
Seeing how wet his hands were, he must’ve been really tense for sure.
“You did it. As expected of you!” (Bradley)
“It was nothing much.” (Rumbfield)
Rumbfield put on some airs as he distanced his shoulder away from the rifle’s butt stock. Thick strands of sweat rolled down his forehead, but Bradley chose not to point that out.
In any case, they successfully pulled the mission off, didn’t they?
– “What’s the sitrep?” (Chief of Staff)
“It’s been taken care of, sir.” (Rumbfield)
– “Did you confirm it?” (Chief of Staff)
“Yes, sir. I’ve confirmed the bullet hitting the woman’s head.” (Rumbfield)
– “Did you actually confirm the woman dying, then?” (Chief of Staff)
“Of cou….” (Rumbfield)
Rumfield didn’t finish his words.
He didn’t think there would be a problem by not doing that, but still, the report he was making needed to be certain.
– “Confirm it right now!! Right now!!” (Chief of Staff)
‘Why is he being so overly dramatic like this?’ (Rumbfield)
Even if she was an ability user, there was no way she’d survive after being shot in the head with a sniper rifle capable of penetrating a concrete wall one metre thick.
Wasn’t this logically an impossibility?
“Chief?” (Rumbfield)
– “Hurry!!” (Chief of Staff)
Rumbfield heard the urgent voice coming from other side of the radio and tilted his head, before picking up the rifle again. Since he was at some distance away, he needed to use the scope to make his confirmation.
However, once he did, his eyes began trembling non-stop.
“Uh…..” (Rumbfield)
The Oval Office. The big window situated right behind the Presidential desk. That woman was standing there, looking right back at him.
“Uh? Uh??” (Rumbfield)
Something like that couldn’t be possible.
He definitely saw the bullet cleanly hit her head with his own two eyes, so….
“Euh, euh….” (Rumbfield)
What was even more terrifying was that….
….That woman was staring straight at him.
From where she was, Rumfield should be smaller than an ant in her view!
“B-but, how?!” (Rumbfield)
Right then…
Wuoonng…..
Pitch-black smoke suddenly filled up the office beyond the glass.
*
Christopher McLaren yanked his phone out and dialled a number. The moment the call connected, he began roaring in pure rage.
“Hey, you stupid son of a b*tch!! Didn’t I tell you to keep a lid on those stupid motherf*ckers?!” (Christopher McLaren)
– “S-sir, I definitely conveyed the message.” (adjutant)
“Conveyed what?? You think it’s over because you conveyed some d*mn message?? Find out which dumb as*hole was responsible, and drag that b*stard right in front of my face, now! If you don’t want to lose your own head, too!!” (Christopher McLaren)
– “I’ll get right on it, sir!!” (adjutant)
“F*ck!!” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren threw the phone down on the ground.
“….But, that looked kinda expensive….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He heard a snarky comment coming from his side, but for the time being, he decided to ignore Yi Ji-Hyuk’s words.
If he humoured the Korean youth’s glib tongue in his current mood, forget about wanting to rip his heart out, he might as well go for a nuclear strike instead!
“Find out what’s going on! Hurry! Get some eyes in there, and build me a command centre here, right now!” (Christopher McLaren)
“Sir!!”
Others working for him sensed their boss’s gloomy mood and began hurriedly doing their jobs. Several computer monitors were brought in, and a big tent was erected where he stood afterwards.
“Ohh, now that’s super quick. Did they practice it or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“………..”
Why didn’t this guy’s mouth come with a mute button?
And why didn’t this as*hole’s brain come equipped with an ability to read the atmosphere?!
A man should read the moods before throwing around annoying comments! (Christopher McLaren’s inner monologue)
To think that he’d so diligently stick to his identity like this. Christopher McLaren was almost at the point of respecting the youth.
“Here, sir!”
The monitors came to life and the Oval Office as shot from within appeared on them.
“Groan….”
Unfortunately, the interior was filled with jet-black smoke-like demonic energy and it was impossible to figure out what was going on inside.
“If only we could confirm the President’s safety somehow.” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren’s head faltered as a look of despair clouded his face.
“Who was it?! Which f*cker was it?!” (Christopher McLaren)
He could make an educated guess.
Most likely, the Department of Defense wanting to achieve a meritorious deed before he made his move was behind this OTT tactic. He figured that it was time those fools started doing something monumentally stupid, so he told his adjutant to keep a lid on those idiots, yet….
“That d*mn stinking Secretary of Defence!” (Christopher McLaren)
It wasn’t as if Christopher McLaren started off as a man in charge of ability users. He too had been a part of that world once upon a time. But to think, they’d try to stab him in the back like this.
His teeth began gritting all by themselves, but now wasn’t the time to rake them over the coals. If he managed to resolve this situation, then he’d have more than ample enough time to do exactly that later!
“Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!!” (Christopher McLaren)
“….Well, this, the story’s a bit different, isn’t it….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at the White House with a pouting expression.
The demonic aura leaking out from there felt rather ominously suspicious to him.
‘Doesn’t seem to be any ol’ regular demon king, does it?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Since it did cross over to this world, he needed to kill it somehow, but the density of the demonic aura was nothing to scoff at all.
Just looking at the dark Mana good enough to call one of the purest he’d ever seen pumping out continuously in such a ridiculous amount, made him frown deeply in apprehension.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“The P-President is in danger.” (Christopher McLaren)
“Eh….”
Yi Ji-Hyuk scratched his head.
“Can I go in after ten minutes or so?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Why??” (Christopher McLaren)
“You see, now normally, that type of demonic aura is enough to completely melt down a regular person and not leave behind any bones in ten minutes without doing anything, really. So, you could just treat him as MIA….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Uwaaaah!! Mister Yi Ji-Hyuuuuk?!” (Christopher McLaren)
“I-I got it. I’m going in, alright? I’m going in! So stop crying!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk grumbled unhappily and walked out from the tent.
“You going now?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Ng.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Want me to go with you?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“M-mm….”
Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at Jeong Hae-Min with sulky eyes, before shaking his head.
“Nope. It looks dangerous, so I’ll be heading in alone for now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Even then, isn’t it better being with everyone else? If things become a bit tough, we can just teleport outta there, right?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“She’s right. Let’s go together.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“I think the same, as well.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Seo Ah-Young and Choi Jeong-Hoon agreed as well, and Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head while looking still unconvinced somewhat.
“Well, in that case….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Others began following him after he decided to not to stop them.
‘Do these people carry extra spare lives or something?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
They had already experienced what demon kings were like, yet why were they confidently stepping forward like this? Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out a groan and began walking towards the White House.
By the way….
Why…. am I feeling anxious ever since a while ago?
Ng?
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com2
What is this continuous creeping chill down my back? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at the White House with a weirded-out expression.
There’s definitely something in there….
“Eiii, who cares about what’s inside, anyway??”
Yi Ji-Hyuk decisively took a step forward.
< 261. Didn’t you miss me? -1 > Fin.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 262: Didn’t you miss me? 2
“Only the small numbers will go?” (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren quickly sidled up to Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“Actually, I wouldn’t have minded going with big numbers, but.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes?” (Christopher McLaren)
“How can a big number go inside there? I mean, you said that I can’t just blow the building up, didn’t you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….Well, that I did.” (Christopher McLaren)
If only the building in question wasn’t the White House, they would’ve created some sort of siege but regardless of what, it was impossible for a large number of combatants to enter the structure.
If they were to give up on preserving the building, then it might be doable, but if they went ahead and bombarded the target, then there was no guarantee that the U.S. President would survive.
No, nine times out of ten, he’d be dead.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
The demon king in there didn’t have a duty to protect her hostage, the President, after all. Now normally, a hostage would be used as the guarantee of safety for the hostage taker, but the current situation was a somewhat unique one.
Even if the President died, the demon king would lose absolutely nothing at all.
“So, why did you have to go and escalate the dang thing, then?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk roared out angrily, and Christopher McLaren could only drop his head lower in silence.
You godd*mn DOD sons of b*tches.
I’ll definitely show you what hell’s like later!! (Christopher McLaren’s inner monologue)
Christopher McLaren gritted his teeth.
Never mind trying to help the one on the same side as them, they caused him to taste such humiliation in front of another country’s ability users!
“Euh….” (Christopher McLaren)
He shoved his hand inside the pocket only to go, Oh, sh*t.
Argh, I threw the phone away, didn’t I?!
God d*mn it, I still have a ton of sh*t I want to say to them, but I don’t have a way to communicate anymore! (Christopher McLaren’s inner monologue) (TL: the raw said radio/communicator, rather than his phone. I figured that the author made a mistake and changed it slightly.)
Christopher McLaren could only pull his hand out, sorrow quickly filling up his heart.
“What should we do now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk whistled to himself.
Looking at the demonic aura mushrooming around the white-coloured residence of the U.S. President sure made him feel strange inside.
That thick, dense aura was telling him that his opponent would be very tough to handle. However, there was something rather odd about it, too.
‘Why is it only that much?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Compared to the quality of the Mana on display, there was just not enough quantity of it.
If it got p*ssed off enough to pour out Mana like that, then even if the demon king wasn’t particularly trying to do anything, the White House would’ve been blown away to smithereens without leaving a trace behind by that simple emission, so this…
Mana was being emitted, yet seeing how little there was, he couldn’t help but feel strange.
And then, there was one more strange thing, too…
‘Why do I keep getting the chills?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
That Mana…. It’s really making me feel weird, you know?
It feels familiar to me somehow. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
When one got technical about it, Yi Ji-Hyuk already knew every demon king residing within the demon world, so it was not strange for him to feel a certain amount of familiarity here.
No, maybe it was an obvious thing instead, since he knew their magical energy patterns.
But how could he go about explaining this chill?
Yi Ji-Hyuk stopped walking then.
“What’s wrong?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min asked him, but he didn’t answer back and quietly glared at the White House. There was some distance still left, yet how could he explain his feet’s reluctance to step forward?
‘Is it a top ten ranked demon king or something?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The current Yi Ji-Hyuk wouldn’t be able to guarantee a victory over such demon kings.
In fact, the top-ranked demon kings were the kind of existences that even when he was at his peak, he still had no assurances of defeating them completely and thoroughly.
Of course, as Yi Ji-Hyuk would’ve been an immortal while the demon kings would’ve been not, which was quite unfitting for their titles actually, the battles would inevitably end in his favour, but still.
That was when the balance had been tilted to one side to create an unfair battle to begin with; if they went head-to-head with just a single coin per player, then Yi Ji-Hyuk wouldn’t be able to win against them. (TL: an arcade fighting game reference in case you don’t get it, BTW.)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com4
So, there was no point in even mentioning right now, when he was so much weaker compared to back then.
“Aren’t you going?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Groan….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk groaned in distress and began walking forward again.
No matter who the opponent was, he simply couldn’t end this situation with greeting the darn thing with ‘Welcome to Earth!’ as long as it had crossed over like this.
When considering the effort they had to put in just to get to this planet, they definitely didn’t come here for a spot of sightseeing, that’s for sure.
“I just can’t figure out why they keep stepping into someone else’s turf.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
I mean, it’s not like there’s something extra great on Earth, right?
There’s Berafe, too.
They originally frequented that place often, didn’t they? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
‘Now that I think about it, it sure is strange.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head.
‘Do they hate me that much?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Sure, well, I did go on a bit of rampage back then.
Okay, actually, I went on a massive rampage, didn’t I.
Even then, isn’t trying to take my head while chasing after me through dimensions like this a bit over the top?!
It’s not even a sequel to Misery or something, too! You stinking b*stards! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“I haven’t done anything too bad, so what gives?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ng? What?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“…..I mean, they keep showing up here to harass me. It’s not like I’ve done something terrible to them, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You know those things?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Ng?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Wait, now that I look back… You, weren’t you talking to that black thing back then? In a strange language? Did you actually know them?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Yeah.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“How?” (Jeong Ha-Min)
“I used to live that side. Maybe around hundred years or so?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….Well, now it all makes sense.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Ng?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Pretty obvious why they want to kill you. Mm. Yup, they want you dead for sure.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
When Seo Ah-Young threw herself into the conversation, Choi Jeong-Hoon quickly dissuaded her.
“Even if it’s the truth, that’s not something you should speak in front of the person in question.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Oii, oiii….
Look here, man! Whose side are you on?!
And, why does it look like you’re all pitying the demon kings right now?
I haven’t done anything!
It’s just that, because they were getting in my way, I had them lined up all nice and straight so that I could beat some sense into them, that’s all. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
When considering how long a demon king’s natural lifespan was, what happened back then would be nothing more than a brief bleep in time, so this….
“Eh-whew….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head and trudged forward again.
Forget about it, then.
“Seriously though, I don’t know why I’m feeling this way.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tried to calm his palpitating heart and before he knew it, found himself standing before the White House’s front entrance.
“M-mm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The thick, choking Mana cloud filling up his view stopped him from advancing forward.
He wouldn’t get affected too much by entering it. Actually, he should be feeling a lot happier about this, since it was almost like a veritable banquet had been laid all around him.
But it was not the same story for his companions.
If they were to be exposed to such dense Mana, it’d only take a moment for their sanity to fly out the window.
“M-mm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk was now in a dilemma.
It’d not be too hard to advance while sucking in all this Mana, but he should not forget that there was someone controlling this Mana, a owner of it if you will.
If it pounced without warning, then dealing with the ensuing aftermaths wouldn’t be easy.
Besides, it was forbidden to enter a territory where another’s Mana was running amok like this, too.
“Uh?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon’s cautious gasp prompted Yi Ji-Hyuk to raise his head.
Shu-shushushu….
The fog of Mana that blocked their passage began to smoothly recede bit by bit. Seeing this, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes narrowed to a slit.
As if to create a path, the black Mana before them continued to retreat.
“Is it welcoming us, then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
A streak of cantankerousness entered Yi Ji-Hyuk’s expression.
Now normally, you’d flee right away and don’t even bother to look back in a situation like this one.
Indeed, wasn’t it like the rule of this profession? Like, entering all high and mighty because of the welcoming reception, only to run away in tears after getting struck by all sorts of traps and suffer like crazy, or just die at the end?
“Are we going in?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon asked in an unconvinced voice.
“No matter what, this looks like a trap….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“You think so, too?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….It’s so obvious that it’s actually coming across as strange, isn’t it? So, who’d be dumb enough to walk straight in?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Hng! At least our enemy has manners! I must look terrifying, then!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Please stop with the cliched mutterings! Isn’t that what a third-rate villain would say?!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“It’ll be alright. I’m the main character, after all.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Says who?!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk cleanly ignored Choi Jeong-Hoon’s retort and took large strides forward.
“How dare you set traps before me!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I said, stop saying those lines! You’re making it too easy to see our future!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Fut, you made a mistake thinking that such cheap traps can stop me! The overwhelming, absolute gap in strength cannot be bridged by simple tricks or traps!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He then studied the newly-opened path before then.
“What should we do about this?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“We have to go in.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Even then….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“The American ahjussi behind is looking at us with reddened eyes, right? We’ll have to go in eventually, so if we dilly-dally any longer, that ahjussi might end up dying of a heart attack.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Groan….”
Choi Jeong-Hoon was still unconvinced, but nevertheless, he had to concede that the situation remained grave.
The American President needed to be saved, and there was a time limit, to boot. They simply had to risk some danger and enter.
“Five of us will enter first. The rest, be on standby outside. We will call you if something happens.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Yes sir.” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
Kim Dah-Hyun must’ve been in charge of sub-command, as he was the one replying before ordering the remaining group to back away.
“Well then, shall we go in?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Hmm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Without saying anything else, Yi Ji-Hyuk stepped inside.
“This, it’s still kind of unsettling….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon followed after him, still carrying an unconvinced expression.
*
“How gloomy.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
What with the blackish Mana surrounding them, it was like they were trapped in a pitch-dark night or some such. Even though it was in the afternoon in the U.S.
Walking inside a building where no light entered made him feel just a bit queasy.
No, hang on. Maybe it’s not just a ‘feeling’, but happening for real? (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
The surrounding Mana was now affecting their emotions as well.
“As long as it doesn’t enter your body, there shouldn’t be too much of an issue. Sure, some folks might go insane just by being near this much Mana, but that’s only because they are weaklings, to begin with.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
That means there definitely is a problem, you dumba*s!!
Just what the hell is in your head to fail to see the connections there?? (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“Well, you have to risk your life in this line of work anyway, so if you can’t even withstand this, you might as well quit, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
That kind of made sense.
Choi Jeong-Hoon realised that Yi Ji-Hyuk said something sensible so he closed his mouth.
Even though he didn’t have to come, he insisted on being here, so he was not in any position to air his complaints at the moment. Without a doubt, none-ability user like himself tagging along would prove to be a burden on Yi Ji-Hyuk, after all.
“What dreadful Mana this is.” (Affeldrichae)
“Euh-hut?! Holy sh*t?!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon was shocked by Affeldrichae who just appeared out of nowhere next to him and fell down on his butt.
“You surprised me!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Seo Ah-Young softly muttered under her breath.
“Scaredy cat.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Who is scared here?! Just who??” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“What was the most recent horror movie you watched?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“….I haven’t seen any.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Scaredy cat.” (Seo Ah-Young)
Choi Jeong-Hoon’s body began quaking from the unfairness of it all.
Hey, you!! Ask me if I’ve seen a movie or not after letting me go home first!!
I can’t even leave work properly, so when will I ever have time to catch a bloody movie?!
In fact, I have not stepped foot inside a cinema ever since starting work for you!! (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
Before he could argue his innocence, though, Affeldrichae changed the topic first.
“It’s also familiar Mana.” (Affeldrichae)
“Right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head, looking ever so unconvinced.
Not only him, but seeing that even Affeldrichae felt the familiarity, then he needed to assume that they were not dealing with an ordinary demon king.
Only someone possessing the incredible might would leave behind deep impression on their memories, after all.
“By the way….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Just before he was about to say something, they came face to face with the large door leading to the Oval Office.
“We’ve arrived.”
“Mm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Suddenly, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s legs began shaking a little as he looked at that door.
Uh? What the heck, why am I so worried all of a sudden?
I can’t understand this. Seriously now. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Are we going in?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Well, what choice do we have?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at the door with an uncomfortable expression on his face, but eventually, he bit down on his lip.
Not sure why I’m getting this worried, but at least, I should confirm the reason first! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Hah. Hang on a sec. I gotta get ready first.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“A man should have more backbone!” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Does a man have to be macho all the time?! Don’t you know how sensitive I am?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Sure, sure~.” (Seo Ah-Young)
Just before he could say something…!
The door flung open all by itself.
And then, the scene within the Oval Office could be seen by everyone.
There was an old man sitting so obediently in the corner, and then….
“….Heeeeeeeeeiiiick?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face was drained out of colour in an instant.
WHY?!
Why is that thing even here?!
WHYYYY!!!
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 263
"Euh… Euh, ah….." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk's complexion paled as if he'd seen the devil straight out of h.e.l.l.
Others with him tensed up immediately when that happened.
They couldn't find any traces of his usual glibly annoying att.i.tude even in front of other demon kings, only the version of him shaking in pure terror and shock.
How could such a thing even happen?
The Yi Ji-Hyuk they knew was the courage personified.
Nicely put, he was a brave soul filled with fighting spirit and who didn't know the meaning of retreat; if one was to get just a wee bit honest, then he had long forgotten the meaning of being scared and decided to store his liver back home before showing up here. (TL: I had to cut a substantial portion of the joke from this paragraph as it just didn't work no matter how I tried to rejig it to fit English. I left the ‘liver' reference alone, though; In Korea, anyone reckless/foolhardy was said to possess a ‘swollen liver'.)
Yet, such a man was openly displaying how terrified he was?
In that case, how horrifying was the being inside that office, then?
"Ah…. Ah….." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn't even form a proper sentence as he raised his hand. The gazes of everyone s.h.i.+fted in the direction his finger was pointing at.
"Ah…." (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young gasped out in surprise. A being that simply didn't fit in with the rest was there.
‘Beautiful.' (Seo Ah-Young)
Indeed, beautiful.
There was no other way to describe ‘her'.
After Yi Ji-Hyuk's entrance, Seo Ah-Young had encountered many people boasting drop-dead gorgeous looks. Kim Dah-Som, for instance, was overwhelmingly beautiful for a human being.
Seo Ah-Young was quietly confident of her own looks, but h.e.l.l, Kim Dah-Som was really stunning, like some kind of a life-sized doll. When looked at objectively, then even the former couldn't deny being slightly inferior compared to the latter.
However, she figured it was fine since there wouldn't be that many as-beautiful people in this world, anyway.
Her thoughts were shattered again after Affeldrichae made her entrance.
Her looks were simply otherworldly, not human - and as it turned out, she was indeed not human at all. Her beauty was so peerless that it was as if the ideals of beauty had been collated to create her, so much so that a human being would simply feel inadequate before it.
Seo Ah-Young was sure that no one more beautiful than her would ever appear in this world.
But now…
Her thoughts were being shattered once more.
‘So different.' (Seo Ah-Young)
The woman before Seo Ah-Young was emitting a completely different kind of charm compared to Affeldrichae.
Jet-black, silky-smooth black hair, and the leather tights wrapped around her figure; a different type of allure compared to the gorgeous, vibrant beauty of Affeldrichae.
However, that snow-white skin, deep, dark eyes that seemed to suck everything in, and the perfectly-shaped pair of lips as crimson as blood combined to utterly seduce even her right now.
A tongue ever so slightly poking out licked those cherry-red lips.
"Ah….." (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young was sucked deeply into those eyes and a soft moan leaked out of her lips, but that actually helped her regain her bearings.
‘Oh, my G.o.d.' (Seo Ah-Young)
How could a straight woman feel such an emotion towards another woman?? In that case, what would happen to men, then?
"Heh……" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Crack.
The moment she saw Choi Jeong-Hoon and his stupid-looking eyes as well as his face that might start drooling at any second, veins bulged on her forehead!
Slaaaaaap!
"Uwaaaaah!!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
A fiery bombardment commenced on his back and soon, he was cowering on the floor, crying out in sheer pain.
This attack hurt him all the way down to his marrows!!
"W-what was that for?!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"You better wake up, or else!!" (Seo Ah-Young)
"Ah…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
His cheeks blushed, perhaps realising his own blunder by then.
Even then, he couldn't bring himself to raise his head and look towards his front. Because, he was not confident of keeping his wits about him if he saw that woman's face again.
Should he say that it felt as if his soul was being sucked out?
It wasn't simply because the mystery woman was beautiful. No, even if she was an incredibly unattractive hag, what Choi Jeong-Hoon had felt wouldn't be different.
‘Just what was that??' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Just by meeting her gaze, he was completely entranced by her. That sensation of his soul being stolen away….
‘Is that why?' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Was that the reason for Yi Ji-Hyuk's current reaction?
‘That makes sense, no?' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
When one thought about it, Yi Ji-Hyuk was a man at the end of the day.
Even though he didn't display much of a reaction when he was literally surrounded by females busy sending him positive vibes all the time, and made Choi Jeong-Hoon wonder if he was an eunuch after all, regardless of what, Yi Ji-Hyuk was still biologically a male.
As long as you were a man, there was simply no way you'd not fall for those looks! Definitely!
"Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Ah, euh…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn't say anything, only emitting pained grunts over and over again.
"Are you alright?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Euh….." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It was then, a quiet laughter softly rang out.
"Hohohoho." (Erukana)
It was nothing more than just a laughter. Even then, Choi Jeong-Hoon had to do everything in his willpower to calm his wildly-pounding heart.
‘What the h.e.l.l!!' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Could they fight?
Could they even throw an attack here?
In a way, it might very well be that they had run into the worst type of a demon king there was for them.
If Yi Ji-Hyuk ended up being charmed by her, then humanity would be finished for good.
"Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon urgently shouted out and raised his head up.
"Huh?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
And he began tilting it side to side.
Because, Yi Ji-Hyuk's current expression was…. strange.
How should I describe that?
It's terror, alright, but what?
From the get-go, it's strange to feel terror above all else when looking at such a stunning woman, yet the terror Yi Ji-Hyuk is feeling, it's…. What exactly is it…. (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
‘Where have I seen such an expression before….?' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon had definitely seen an expression like that before. Not on Yi Ji-Hyuk's face, no, but on someone else.
Who….
"…Ah!!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
That was it!
It happened on his father's payday when he was still a young boy; his father spent his entire salary on booze and came home super-drunk, only to run into his mother waiting for him on the street while holding onto the young Choi Jeong-Hoon's hand. The face his father made on that day was exactly the same as that of Yi Ji-Hyuk's.
A face of a weakling, filled with the combination of terror and despair!
However….
….Why was Yi Ji-Hyuk making such an expression?
As if to answer his curiosity, the mystery woman slowly walked forward and approached them.
Step.
Step.
The footsteps ringing up from the floor dug into his ears.
Even then, Yi Ji-Hyuk was unable to react properly.
"Why!! Why!!!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It was then, he suddenly began shouting out as if he was having a seizure.
A thick grin formed on her lips. It was incredibly alluring one, too. A seductive smile bursting at the seems with explosive amount of sensuality, that's what that was.
Choi Jeong-Hoon felt dizzy after looking at it from the side, so how would Yi Ji-Hyuk feel after seeing it head-on??
"Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, you must not be seduc….. Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk??" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
What is up with this dude?
How can anyone look at such a lovely face and form an expression reserved for looking at a disgusting insect?? (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
‘His mental fort.i.tude is no joke, then.' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
As expected of Yi Ji-Hyuk!
He should not get seduced by a cheap smile like that!
"Why… are you here?!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Ng?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
What was this? Did they know each other?
It was then - the woman licked her lips and spoke in a sweet, smooth voice.
"Darling!" (Erukana)
……
….Darling?
Is that ‘darling' the same darling that I know?? (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
Choi Jeong-Hoon freaked out and hurriedly looked at Yi Ji-Hyuk.
No, it can't be, right? Right? She said that just to make fun of us, right?
Please say it ain't so, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?! (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"Hiiiiiiieeeek?!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Suddenly, Yi Ji-Hyuk spun around, and dashed straight out of there.
"Uwaaaah!!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Where do you think you're going?" (Erukana)
Almost at the same time, she blinked from their view with a poof and reappeared right in front of fleeing Yi Ji-Hyuk.
"Hiiieeek!!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Like a mouse trapped in front of a cat, cold sweat drops flooded down his face.
"Didn't you miss me?" (Erukana)
"NO! Do I look insane to you?!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Eii~, I know you missed me!" (Erukana)
"No, neverrrrrr!!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Ehehe~, but I really missed you~!" (Erukana)
With no warning whatsoever, she dug into Yi Ji-Hyuk's arms and began rubbing her head against his chin.
It was like looking at a kitten that finally located its long-lost mother cat or something, and Choi Jeong-Hoon watched on in stupefaction.
What the heck was up with this situation??
"Heeeiiik!!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk suddenly forced her away as if he was kicking her, and dashed in the opposite direction with everything he had.
"Uwaaaah!!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Where are you going, darling?" (Erukana)
She shouted at the fleeing man's back, and he suddenly stiffened up like a rock before falling on the floor. But he didn't give up; he began crawling on all fours and eventually, disappeared from the view.
"……….."
The remaining people dazedly witnessed that spectacle.
"…Well, that was very c.o.c.kroach-like, wasn't it." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He sure knew how to surpa.s.s the limits of a human in various facets.
"M-m-mm…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon fell into deeply in his thoughts, wondering how he should unpack this situation. Thankfully, the mystery woman s.h.i.+fted her gaze and showed her interest in them next.
"So, you were here, too." (Erukana)
"Yes." (Affeldrichae)
Affeldrichae quietly nodded her head.
"You're still chasing after my darling, though? But, didn't I already tell you that I won't give him up?" (Erukana)
"….I'm not following after him with that goal in mind." (Affeldrichae)
She was being pushed back?
Affeldrichae, who always seemed to never back down even when arguing with Yi Ji-Hyuk, was being slowly but surely retreating away.
It was hard to tell exactly what kind of a person Affeldrichae was, but by listening to the conversations she'd hold, one could infer that she was almost on the same level as the world's greatest existence.
Such a person was awkwardly stepping away and that made Choi Jeong-Hoon feel really weird right now.
Plus, how should he say this….
It was as if there was this vague, hard-to-describe emotion running between the two?
"Did you look after my darling well?" (Erukana)
"Yes." (Affeldrichae)
"Hmm. For a lizard, you sure know how to do things like that. Don't forget that I'll cook you alive if you can't even do that properly." (Erukana)
"Yes." (Affeldrichae)
"If you wish to even walk in my darling's footsteps, then you better stay sharp, alright?" (Erukana)
"Yes." (Affeldrichae)
What kind of a conversation is this?
What the freak?! (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"Uhm…. Affeldrichae-nim?" (Jeong Hae-Min) (TL: "-nim" suffix is a genderless honorific usually used to address someone respectfully. It's usually paired with one's profession, though.)
Jeong Hae-Min spoke in a hushed voice to Affeldrichae.
"Yes?" (Affeldrichae)
"This… lady is?" (Jeong Hae-Min)
"Ah….." (Affeldrichae)
Affeldrichae began to greatly hesitate all of a sudden.
A Dragon is hesitating!! (Author's inner monologue)
If the good people from Berafe saw this, then they would shout to high heavens that ‘The Dragon has finally gone mad!'
"This lady is… so, mm…." (Affeldrichae)
As if she had finally organised her thoughts, Affeldrichae opened her lips to speak.
"She's the holder of Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk's t.i.tle, if you will." (Affeldrichae)
"Ehhhhk?" (Jeong Hae-Min)
"Excuse me?!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"What was that?" (Seo Ah-Young)
What was she even talking about here?
The trio tilted their heads, unable to understand at all.
Affeldrichae formed an expression of someone agonising over her next words. She wanted to explain the relations.h.i.+p between Yi Ji-Hyuk and this woman, but she wasn't sure how to do that in the context of this world's norms.
"Mm…." (Affeldrichae)
"That's enough. Step aside." (Erukana)
"Yes." (Affeldrichae)
Affeldrichae submissively took a step back.
Submissively!!!!
How could this be? It wasn't as if she was a new bride meeting her mother-in-law or something!
"Are you lot friends of my darling?" (Erukana)
"……"
"Why aren't you answering me?" (Erukana)
"Well, yes…. Let's say that we are." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Although the choice of the term ‘friend' was a bit awkward for everyone else, it was not really necessary to explain why that was at the moment.
It was also doubtful that a demon king would understand the nuance behind the term, work colleagues, either.
"I am Erukana."
"……."
"The thirteenth demon king from the demon world. I came to this world to meet up with my darling." (Erukana)
"Hang on a moment, please!" (Jeong Hae-Min)
It was then, Jeong Hae-Min suddenly stepped forward, her eyes ablaze.
Blazing eyes?!
Against a demon king?
It'd not be strange for her eyes to be plucked out by the demon king for her insolence!
Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk wasn't even here, too!
"You keep saying darling this and darling that, but just what exactly is your relations.h.i.+p with Ji-Hyuk that you keep calling him a darling?" (Jeong Hae-Min)
"Ng? Have I chosen a wrong word to use, then? That's odd. I believe I've learned enough of this nation's dialect, though?" (Erukana)
Erukana looked at Affeldrichae. The latter shook her head, looking somewhat stiff.
"No, it's not wrong." (Affeldrichae)
"I thought so." (Erukana)
Erukana purred like a full-bellied cat.
"I knew it. And it sounds just about right, too." (Erukana)
"B-but, it's not a wrong word?" (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min's shaky eyes were locked onto Affeldrichae next.
‘Darling' is the correct expression?
In that case…! (Jeong Hae-Min's inner monologue)
"Officially, she is…." (Affeldrichae)
The end of Affeldrichae's sentence drifted away; she bit her lip just a little, before continuing on.
"This lady here is a demon king of the demon world. She is also, through the means of a contract, origin of Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk's dark Mana, and….." (Affeldrichae)
She chose to speak her words very, very slowly.
"….His current wife." (Affeldrichae)
In that moment, an earthquake erupted out within Jeong Hae-Min's eyes.
It wasn't just her, though.
Others were also rendered speechless as if they were stuck silly in the head by a hammer.
After a short bout of silence, though, Jeong Hae-Min's jaw fell to the floor.
"Eeeehhhhhhhhk?"
What on earth was this all about??
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 264
Wife?
Did she just say his wife?
Wait, that wife, is it the same ‘wife' that I know?
So, let me get this straight…. she meant to say the marriage partner of someone when she mentioned the word wife, right? (Jeong Hae-Min's inner monologue)
Jeong Hae-Min dazedly stared at the woman before her eyes.
"And your name is Erukana." (Jeong Hae-Min)
"Yes, Erukana."
Her name, Erukana….
But, how was that important right now, when Yi Ji-Hyuk's wife popped out of nowhere without warning?
"H-hang on for a second, please!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon shouted out. Quite unlike his usual self, his voice was filled with trembling, panicky confusion.
"You're his wife?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Yes." (Erukana)
"D-does that mean Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk is a married man?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"That's correct." (Erukana)
"Hul…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon stared at Erukana with utterly shocked, frightened eyes.
So, Yi Ji-Hyuk was a married dude, and this woman is his wife!
So!! (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"But, you said you're a demon king!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Yes, that's correct, too." (Erukana)
"A demon king is Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk's wife??" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Is there something wrong with that?" (Erukana)
No, you're supposed to ask if there's nothing wrong with that, instead!
Everything is wrong! Everything!! (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"Oh, my goodness." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Even the one and only Choi Jeong-Hoon couldn't readily accept this situation. He just couldn't figure out what was what and his head was rapidly blanking out.
"M-married?" (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min's voice trembled more and more.
"Hul…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon hurriedly approached her and grabbed both of her shoulders.
"Please, calm down." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Married?" (Jeong Hae-Min)
Indeed, it'd be one h.e.l.l of a flabbergasting situation from Jeong Hae-Min's perspective.
Exposing that man as married would be enough already shock and stun the person on the other side, but now, even the wife had showed up, too.
It was almost like, she was sharing a cup of coffee with a boyfriend in a nice cafe, only for an ahjumma equipped with a baby carrier to suddenly pounce on her and began yanking and pulling on her hair.
"Euh, euh, euh….." (Jeong Hae-Min)
"P-please, you mustn't rev up your engine, either!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Hey, you ahjumma! We have a demon king right before our eyes, so don't fire your sonic weapon!! (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
Too bad, it seemed that Jeong Hae-Min was currently not in the right frame of mind to care.
"Waaaaaaaail~!!!"
"Keok!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon spat out a pained gasp as the sonic weapon went on full blast right next to him.
The high-tone wailing digging painfully into his ears made him feel as if all of his innards were tumbling around.
"Kyahk! Unni!!" (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young also screamed alongside, but it was too late to stop the sobbing that had already begun.
"Waaaaaiiil!!!"
"Oh, my? What is this?" (Erukana)
Erukana stared at Jeong Hae-Min as if she was mystified about something.
This girl, suddenly breaking out into a loud sobbing was already a pretty strange spectacle, and the decibel of her crying was no joke either. Even back in the demon world, it'd be very uncommon to find a lifeform capable of emitting such a loud wail, so it was quite mystifying to see a human with small physique like her produce that level of sound.
"P-please, calm down!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Jeong Hae-Min showed no signs of listening to his pleas and continued to wail away, so Choi Jeong-Hoon looked at Affeldrichae with an ardent, pleading look on his face.
"Silence." (Affeldrichae)
She cast silencing magic, which quietened down the surroundings in an instant.
– Cheeiiik!
It was then, Choi Jeong-Hoon's radio suddenly came to life.
– "W-what happened in there?" (Christopher McLaren)
That racket could be heard that far away?
"I-it's nothing to worry about. I'll contact you again later, so please remain on standby." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
– "Got it." (Christopher McLaren)
Choi Jeong-Hoon thought he could hear Christopher McLaren grumble away in the background, but he decided to ignore that for now. Well, he couldn't afford to waste his mental energy with that at the moment.
Because, a ma.s.sive bombsh.e.l.l had gone off this side, after all.
"and, so….." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon attempted to unpack the situation once more.
"S-so, this lady here is… a demon king from the demon world, and…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Yes." (Affeldrichae)
"A demon king from a demon world, and at the same time, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk's wife. Is that right?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Yes." (Affeldrichae)
"Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk was actually married?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Indeed he is." (Affeldrichae)
Hiccup.
Jeong Hae-Min suddenly stopped crying, and while hiccuping away, listened in on the conversation.
She must've figured that, although crying was important, maybe listening to the explanation should take priority for the time being.
If that's the case, you should've done that from the beginning! (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"Being married…. Why didn't he say anything about it until now?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Well, sure, Yi Ji-Hyuk had no real duty to inform them about his marital status, but the fact that he concealed such an important information did make Choi Jeong-Hoon feel a bit betrayed somehow.
He considered himself to be his friend and all….
"Wouldn't it be because it wasn't something new to him?" (Affeldrichae)
"Pardon?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"It wouldn't his first time marrying, after all." (Affeldrichae)
"……………."
What on earth was she even talking about??
Choi Jeong-Hoon's eyes shone in the light of a man desperately searching for more clarification, and Affeldrichae answered in a nonchalant manner.
"You are aware of how long Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk have lived, yes? He has lived for thousands of years as a young man. If you want to count all of his dead wives, then both of your hands wouldn't be enough for the task." (Affeldrichae)
"………………………………."
Hul.
What the h.e.l.l is…..
"Waaaaaaaaiiiiil!!!"
Ah! Why did you undo the Silence?!
I'm really losing my mind over here! (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
It took a long time for Jeong Hae-Min to calm down.
"Sniff." (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min continued to sniff away as Seo Ah-Young tried to diligently calm her down by petting her on the back. The latter would get super annoyed by the former's crying if this was any other time and start her barbed verbal attacks, but for today, she was cautiously doing her best.
"Unni, please calm down." (Seo Ah-Young)
"Sob, soooob…" (Jeong Hae-Min)
"I told you not to get involved with that guy, didn' I?" (Seo Ah-Young)
"Still…." (Jeong Hae-Min)
"I mean, it's obvious that you'll run into problems after you decided to a.s.sociate yourself with someone that dastardly and c.r.a.ppy!" (Seo Ah-Young)
Right at that moment…
KWDEUK!!
Seo Ah-Young's eyes opened up wider. Pitch-black demonic aura, now shaped like a ultrsharp needle, threateningly hovered near her neck as if it'd pierce her at any given moment.
"H-m-mm, what were you saying about my darling?" (Erukana)
"……"
Seo Ah-Young had a ton of stuff to say, but now was perhaps not the best time to say them.
"A measly little human dares to badmouth my darling? You will not die gently and painlessly, that I a.s.sure you." (Erukana)
Erukana's sticky, heavy voice dug into Seo Ah-Young's ear ca.n.a.ls like a grim reaper's whisper.
"Please stop." (Affeldrichae)
"Ng?" (Erukana)
Affeldrichae was unable to stand back anymore and tried to dissuade Erukana, prompting the latter to s.h.i.+ft her attention towards the former.
"Were you trying to stop me just now?" (Erukana)
"These people are highly valued by Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk. He wouldn't like it if he finds even a slight scratch on them." (Affeldrichae)
"Oh, is that so?" (Erukana)
The demonic energy aiming at Seo Ah-Young's neck got sucked back into Erukana in an instant.
"Well, in that case, I guess I need to hold back, then. However, it'll be for the best that you stay prudent, human." (Erukana)
Erukana walked up to Seo Ah-Young and slowly stroked the latter's cheek with the tip of her fingernails.
"You see, I detest those who speak ill of my darling. Should I say it verges on hatred? You seem to be more like a much-loved pet to my darling, so I shall overlook this one time." (Erukana)
"Euh…." (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young could only keep her mouth shut for now.
It was a monumental task for her to endure such provocation with her personality, but then again, the presence of the demon king right in front of her eyes was scary enough to easily shut her mouth up.
This incredible pressure, where she thought her entire body would explode if she opened her mouth right here and now.
‘This is a demon king?' (Seo Ah-Young)
Up until now, she either attacked one from afar, or got pressured alongside other people so she never had the chance to bear the brunt of the demon king's aura all by herself.
‘And Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk fought against such demon kings all alone?' (Seo Ah-Young)
He was not ‘human'.
Erukana was, most likely, not showering her with powerful aura. Even then, Seo Ah-Young's back was soaked in cold sweat of fear. Yet, that man still fought against demon kings like this woman until now?
That was not something a human could do.
"Wife?" (Jeong Hae-Min)
However, it seemed that such a sentiment wasn't shared by Jeong Hae-Min.
Her eyes were filled with clear signs of animosity and even Seo Ah-Young could sense it. The latter's heart nearly tumbled down to the pit of her stomach, realising that former was glaring at a demon king like that.
"H-mm?" (Erukana)
Erukana stared at Jeong Hae-Min as if this whole thing was amusing.
"You, you must be romantically interested in my darling." (Erukana)
"Hiccup." (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min began hiccuping again.
"But, that won't do. Not at all. You see, my darling isn't into humans. I mean, they all start dying just as you get affectionate with them and all, so there's no way he'd like spending time with them, right? Don't you agree?" (Erukana)
Affeldrichae sighed helplessly from the side.
"He's also no longer an immortal, you know. Indeed, he's become a regular human being. The longest he can possibly live is around 100 years." (Affeldrichae)
"Ng?" (Erukana)
Erukana tilted her head.
"But, that'll be taken care of by not being a human?" (Erukana)
"Although true, he's also excessively obsessed with his own ident.i.ty, so…." (Affeldrichae)
"That was only because he can no longer be a human, that's why. And well, he'll soon realise how annoying and tiresome it is to live as a human and try to go back to how he was. If all else fails, he can simply become a demon, no?" (Erukana)
"…..But, I believe he hates that idea the most?" (Affeldrichae)
"It'll be fine, fine. It's the role of the wife to set the husband on the correct path when he veers off to the wrong one. And besides, I'm very good at performing the wife's duties, don't I?" (Erukana)
Affeldrichae sighed under her breath again.
It was pretty much impossible to reason with this woman. A perfect example of going at ‘my pace'. She never even cared about what other people felt or what their position was.
She'd been like that, she was like that now, and she'd continue to be like that into the future.
The only person she did care about was Yi Ji-Hyuk, and she held not one speck of interest towards anyone else. The problem was, her interest towards him was, well, veering off in the wrong direction, far from what he actually wanted.
"You're his wife?!" (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min opened her eyes wide and glared straight at Erukana.
The latter grinned at that hostile glare. Seo Ah-Young sensed something ominous about that grin and before she knew it, found herself standing protectively in front of the diminutive former idol.
"H-ng, aren't you an interesting specimen. But, I wonder. What did I ever do wrong~? Why are you looking at me with such scary eyes?" (Erukana)
Erukana's grin was getting deeper and deeper.
"Where is your proof?" (Jeong Hae-Min)
"Proof?" (Erukana)
"Yes!! Proof!!" (Jeong Hae-Min)
Seo Ah-Young looked behind her with a pair of totally flabbergasted eyes.
This unni, what's gotten into her?
Why is she arguing about proof and stuff?
That place is not Earth, and they might not even have something like the system of legally-binding marriage, so how would she even produce a tangible proof now?? (Seo Ah-Young's inner monologue)
"U-unni, why are you…." (Seo Ah-Young)
Before she could finish her sentence, though, Erukana suddenly went "Kyah!" and rushed towards Jeong Hae-Min.
Seo Ah-Young tried to stop the demon king's unannounced advance, but too bad, the latter simply slipped past the former as if she wasn't even there and tightly embraced Jeong Hae-Min.
"Ng??" (Jeong Hae-Min)
What is up with that demon now??
What is she trying to do?! (Jeong Hae-Min's inner monologue)
"Kyahk! Proof? You asked for proof, didn't you! Oh my gosh, oh my gos.h.!.+" (Erukana)
Was she really insane….?
Seo Ah-Young dazedly stared at Erukana.
For sure, all those related to Yi Ji-Hyuk in some way were not quite right in their heads.
"I do!! I do have! Did you know how much I wanted to show that off? But n.o.body on that side was even remotely interested in it, you know?! Idiot demon kinds lack any sensibility whatsoever, so they weren't interested from the beginning, too!" (Erukana)
"Eh……" (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min's trembling eyes landed on Erukana next.
This woman, she said that she's a demon king, but…
Wait, are all demon kings like her? (Jeong Hae-Min's inner monologue)
She sure felt different when compared to all the other incredulous demon kings Jeong Hae-Min had seen until now.
It was hard to chalk that down to whether it was due to the difference between male and female types, or maybe because of the differences in individuals.
"Look, look! Here!" (Erukana)
Erukana slipped her hand inside her pocket, and then, pulled something out.
‘Hul.' (Jeong Hae-Min)
That pocket was definitely small, yet the stuff that came out of there was a huge book. This wasn't some kind of a magic trick, so how could something that big come out from such a small pocket?
"Look here! Look!!" (Erukana)
Erukana hummed joyously and flipped the book open.
"HUL??" (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min's eyes opened to their maximum width as she stared into the book.
There were none of the expected texts, but instead, the pages were decorated by what looked to be ‘photographs'.
"T-this…." (Jeong Hae-Min)
And each of these photos captured the moments of Yi Ji-Hyuk and Erukana sharing affection towards each other.
"I heard from my darling that, you humans make such photo alb.u.ms when you get married. Our side didn't have a tradition like that, so I tried to make one with magic. I wanted to show this to other people so much, but no one there got the point, so I was really distraught until now…. Hehehe." (Erukana)
Jeong Hae-Min's shoulders sagged real low to the ground.
This was a perfect KO.
"What an awkward situation this is." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon and his not-so-quick wits managed to land yet another solid blow in the back of Jeong Hae-Min's head.
"By the way, where did Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk go?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"H-ng?" (Erukana)
Erukana grinned like a crafty cat.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 265
"He should know that there's no place to run or hide after coming in contact with me. Really now, my darling and his playful, mischievous streak." (Erukana)
Uhm, excuse me…. I don't think he was being mischievous here, you know?
Didn't he really run away from here?
Holy moly. That one-and-only Yi Ji-Hyuk ran away! (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
Indeed, he was the type to remain utterly, endlessly annoying even in front of demon kings and royally p*ssed them off. So, Choi Jeong-Hoon began thinking that Yi Ji-Hyuk didn't know the meaning of ‘fear', but his thoughts needed to be changed now.
He didn't even run away from his mother, who was reputedly far, far more terrifying that any demon kings!
"Hmm, now where could my darling be~?" (Erukana)
Yi Ji-Hyuk who feared nothing under the sun must've been terrified of his own wife.
Erukana smiled seductively before suddenly going Poof! from the spot and disappeared.
"Hul??" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon searched around his vicinity in a fl.u.s.ter.
This woman… She can even teleport? (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"Where did she go?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"To find him." (Affeldrichae)
"Him?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, of course," said Affeldrichae, and she sighed grandly.
To think, that woman was the one to cross over this time. It seemed that peaceful days were coming to an end.
"This has to be a lie." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk began biting his nails as if he was suffering from anxiety.
Why!
Why is something like this happening to me?!
I went through so much hards.h.i.+p and pain to get away from that woman, but I have to run into her here, of all places?!
Where's a G.o.d when you need one?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue)
"S-should I go and borrow Latrel's powers or something?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
If only there was a deity residing on this planet, such a thing wouldn't have happened.
Right, this had to be the fault of no G.o.ds residing on this planet!
He seriously detested Latrel, but as long as he could escape from this situation in one piece, then forget about being the Bringer of Apocalypse, he'd gladly accept even if she demanded him to become Dioreh the Fifth or some such.
That was how desperate this situation was to him.
"How did she even cross over??" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It wouldn't have been easy to cross over to Earth from that side. Other demon kings came here because there was a collaborator summoning them, so unless the idiots in the demon world shoved the disinfectant meant for humidifiers down their throats en ma.s.se, something like this shouldn't have happened.
It was oh-so obvious that the demon king they sent over after going through such pain and misery would only cling to him all lovey-dovey and stuff, so which other fellow demon kings were insane enough to volunteer their resources for this?
Besides, it was a well-known fact that Erukana was Yi Ji-Hyuk's wife in the demon world already, too.
"Euh, euh euh….." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk continued to chew his nails, his hands shaking uncontrollably.
No! This won't do!
My freedom!
My free life!
I can't go back! (Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue)
His eyes began s.h.i.+ning dangerously next.
"Right! I should just go back to Berafe!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Surely, she wouldn't be able to chase after him there!
Yi Ji-Hyuk did blow half of Berafe to smithereens just to get back to Earth, but for the sake of resolving this crisis, he was prepared to walk into h.e.l.l if needs be.
"I, I gotta create a Gate righ….." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
And then, in the following second…
"Found you~~!" (Erukana)
The sticky smooth voice coming from behind caused his complexion to go pale-white in an instant.
"Euh, euh…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He slowly looked back to find a beautiful face without an equal in this world brightly smiling back at him.
"Ha…. Ha, hah….." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
What an amazing thing it was, him finding that facial expression to be quite similar to that of a demon from h.e.l.l winking at him.
"N-no! It can't be!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Grab!
Right then, Erukana locked her arms around his and activated teleportation.
Shu-shut…
Accompanied by a strange rustling noise, Erukana reappeared before the waiting group.
And next to her stood Yi Ji-Hyuk, looking enervated as if all his vitality had been sucked like a dried pollack pounded on for the last three days straight.
"M-Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
What the heck is this?!
Did he get done in by a Drain spell or something?
How can a person end up looking like that unless his vitality was sucked out of him in an instant? (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"Sob." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk covered his face. That action allowed Choi Jeong-Hoon to finally realise that he was wrong. That man, he… He was literally wallowing in despair right now.
"Darling~?" (Erukana)
"Euh…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Didn't you miss me?" (Erukana)
"I…. I…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Ng?" (Erukana)
"I…. Why would I want to see you again, you crazy demon!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk lifted Erukana up and tossed her far away, just like that.
"Kyah-hahahat!" (Erukana)
However, she must've found it rather amusing, as she broke out into a fit of giggles.
"My hubby is so playful, you know!" (Erukana)
"I'm not plaaaaaaaying!!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon strode over to Yi Ji-Hyuk and placed his hand on the latter's shoulder.
"I understand, so please, you don't have to cry." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Sob, sobbb…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk plopped down on the ground, his expression full of unfiltered despair.
"Aigoo…. Those abominable demon king b.a.s.t.a.r.ds. They couldn't even stop that thing crossing over to this world. I better return to the demon world and cause a scene or something!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He unhesitantly spat out a declaration that would make all the demon kings listening vomit blood.
"Why did you have to come?!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"To see you, of course! Darling, how could not get in touch with me once after leaving? You knew how Erukana would anxiously wait for you!" (Erukana)
"….Hey, you crazy little…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
How can I call the demon world from Earth, to begin with?!
And besides all that! (Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue)
"Why should I call you in the first place?! WHY??" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Oh, my? Darling, what are you talking about? If you don't call your own wifey, then who would you call?" (Erukana)
"Wifey?? Wifey my foot! Where did you even learn such a word, anyway?!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Ehehe~, it's a must to learn all the technical terms that come with the job, you know?" (Erukana)
"Groooooan…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk roughly scratched his head.
"Why am I your ‘darling'?!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Oh, my? My darling, I didn't know you'd get embarra.s.sed in front of other people." (Erukana)
"That's not iiiiiiitttt!!! That's definitely not it!!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
A long strand of spit drooled out of Choi Jeong-Hoon's mouth.
The one-and-only Yi Ji-Hyuk was being mercilessly pounded upon.
While he was beset with anger and didn't know what to do next, Erukana was completely the opposite, as she locked her arms around his with a huge grin on her face and went on a full-on aegyo attack once more.
"What, what kind of a situation is this??" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon sounded utterly dazed and confused, prompting Seo Ah-Young to sagely nod her head.
"Ah, so there was indeed a poison for all occasions." (Seo Ah-Young)
The "for Yi Ji-Hyuk only" pesticide they didn't know existed had come flying in from another world.
Sluuuuump….
As the word implied, Yi Ji-Hyuk's whole body was in a slumped position.
"Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon found it quite pitiful and softly called out to him, but the dude showed no reaction whatsoever.
"Aigo….." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It was like looking at dried radish leaves, soaked until sagging powerlessly. Just how bad was his mental damage that Yi Ji-Hyuk would end up in this state?
"Darling~!" (Erukana)
What's even scarier was the fact the source responsible for making him so tattered and distraught with nothing more than mental damage was clinging real close to his side right now.
‘Is she trying to kill him?' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
If this continued, then for sure, that dude would die while vomiting blood all over the place.
‘And also….' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Here was yet another person who might die, as well.
Tremble, tremble….
From Choi Jeong-Hoon's side, he detected a faint trace of a tremor. Jeong Hae-Min was looking at the couple, her entire body trembling uncontrollably.
‘Well, that makes sense.' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
From her perspective, it'd be no different to getting struck by a lightning during the broad daylight.
It was already shocking and scary thing that there was a woman called Erukana, yet a scene of pure love affair was unfolding before her eyes, so forget about heartache, her entire collection of innards must be boiling over right about now.
Unfortunately for her, the legitimacy of the claim was so watertight that she couldn't even argue her case in this no-escape situation.
– Chiiiek…
It was at that moment that the radio came back to life.
– "Mister Choi! Just what the h.e.l.l is going on in there? Is Code One safe?" (Christopher McLaren)
"Code one?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
– "The President! Our President!" (Christopher McLaren)
"Ah, I completely forgot." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
– "You what?! You forgot about the President?!" (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher, I know that the stuff I said doesn't make a whole lot of sense. However, if you were with us here, then you'd also utterly forget about that old man, too.
Yup, you'd be watching this spectacle alongside me, your jaw hitting the floor. (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
He had a lot of things he wanted to say, but well, they were just too serious and at the same time, too trivial to share over the radio.
"I'll contact you again a little while later." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
– "Mm?" (Christopher McLaren)
"N-no, hang on. Please be on standby. It'll be over soon." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon shoved the radio down on his trouser pocket and looked around the Oval Office's desk.
"Mm?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He should be somewhere around there….
Choi Jeong-Hoon had to get closer to the big desk to find a white-haired old man collapsed on the floor.
"….He's not dead, is he?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon's hands began trembling.
Even if the situation had become way too crazy to handle, how did he forget about the safety of a man who used to be the most important person in the world not too long ago?
Choi Jeong-Hoon could only reflect on his stupidity for the time being.
"Are you alright?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He lightly shook the shoulder of the American President, but there was no reaction.
"Oh, G.o.d. Please…" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He brought his hand near the unmoving man's neck and the nose, and much to his relief, found the subject sill breathing. He didn't seem to have died.
Who knew what might have happened were he to be left unattended for longer? What a relief that he was not dead.
"Excuse me…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon awkwardly asked Erukana.
"Will it be fine for me to take this man out of here?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"H-ng?" (Erukana)
The corner of Erukana's eye slowly arched up.
He sensed the faint hostility in those s.e.xy eyes and couldn't help but shudder.
"N-no, I was just…" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He understood very well that she'd not be very happy about a human worth less than an insect trying to engage her in conversation. Even then, as a human being, he couldn't just let the American President be like this, could he?!
"M-Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
In the end, he had no one but to extend his begging hand towards Yi Ji-Hyuk. The latter sported this pair of eyes belonging to a dead, rotting mackerel as he waved his hand about powerlessly.
"H-he says I can take him away." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Look, look! Even Yi Ji-Hyuk says it's fine to take him! (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
Maybe, Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner thoughts were transmitted perfectly to her, because Erukana puffed her cheeks ever so slightly. It was Choi Jeong-Hoon's small secret that his heart fluttered a little just then because she looked so mesmerisingly beautiful by doing that.
"Hmm, I guess there's no helping it. If my darling wants that!" (Erukana)
Erukana cried out ‘Kyah!', grabbed Yi Ji-Hyuk's arm, and began rubbing her face all over him.
"Uh, uh, uh, uh." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
All he could do in response was to mutter meaningless grunts like a cow being dragged to an abattoir.
Choi Jeong-Hoon shook his head and spoke to the radio.
"Please have medical personnel ready outside the Oval Office." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
– "It'll be done." (Christopher McLaren)
"Groan…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon didn't bother to say anything else and tried to lift the American President up.
"Old man, you sure are a heavy sucker, aren't you." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He grunted and laboriously dragged the unconscious man towards the exit. He managed to pry the door open and left the office. That's when he spotted the medical staff rus.h.i.+ng in from the distance.
"Over here!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
They half-way shoved Choi Jeong-Hoon away to take over the care of the President, loaded the man up on the gurney, and like the pa.s.sing wind, escaped from the White House in the blink.
"Chris, your Code One has been secured." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
– "Well done." (Christopher McLaren)
"I'm saying this out of the kindness of my heart, but…. Now that the President is safe, I'd like to let you know that we don't want to see the previous situation repeat itself in the future. Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk is here, remember. If that man gets p*ssed off, then it'll be even more terrifying than a demon king getting angry." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
– "I shall promise you that such a thing will never happen. It was not my intention this time." (Christopher McLaren)
"In that case, we'll try to wrap this up from here." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
– "Thank you. I'll leave it up to you." (Christopher McLaren)
"By the way, did you already know that the demon present here had some kind of a… relations.h.i.+p with Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
– "Well, I still can't believe it myself." (Christopher McLaren)
"I see. Well, then." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon ended the communication there.
So, when he said that there was something he couldn't say, this must've been it.
He walked back inside the office and spotted Yi Ji-Hyuk dazedly, soullessly sitting on the couch, Erukana clinging onto his arm, and finally, Affeldrichae watching the duo with a complicated look on her face and Jeong Hae-Min quaking dangerously in her boots.
So, like….
If I'm to explain this situation, it's…. Mm….
"What a b.l.o.o.d.y mess this is." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Huhuhuhuh….
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 266
Choi Jeong-Hoon resorted to a bout of awkward laughter to blow away his nervousness, sneaked towards the couch on the opposite of Yi Ji-Hyuk, and settled down on an empty spot.
‘Okay, so. How should I bring this crisis to a close?' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
First of all, the initial goal of rescuing the American President was a success. Whether the dude suffered from PTSD or some side effects, or even dying while being taken to a hospital — all of that was out of Choi Jeong-Hoon's hands now.
The most important thing would start from now.
"So, then…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He began unpacking this situation.
"You say that you're Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk's wife?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"That I did~." (Erukana)
"So, like…. Really his wife?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Erukana's long, slender brows arched up.
"You don't believe me? Even though you've seen this much? Are humans this distrusting? Should I take it as you believe everything I said as a bunch of lies, then?" (Erukana)
"There's no way! I believe you! Of course I do!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Right away, Jeong Hae-Min's and Seo Ah-Young's criticising glares coldly stabbed into his back.
Stop looking at me with those eyes!
You also haven't seen a demon king you can converse with before, have you?!
If I say a wrong thing here, forget about losing my head, my entire body will be smashed into its tiniest molecules, so how should I even hold out in this situation? (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"Even still, we should hear what the man in question has to say first, don't you agree?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"The man in question? You mean, my darling?" (Erukana)
"Y-yes, that's correct. Regardless of what, we do have a bit of relations.h.i.+p with Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, you see. So, we should hear him out and arrive to some kind of a conclusion next." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"H-ng, humans are really distrusting. What reason do I have to lie to you? What will I even gain by lying to measly humans, anyway? Alright, fine. If you want to hear it straight from my darling's lips, then so be it." (Erukana)
Erukana grinned brightly and clung onto Yi Ji-Hyuk.
"Dar~ling, please tell them." (Erukana)
"Hah-ahhh…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk simply spat out a lengthy, powerless sigh.
Why…?
Why am I sympathising with Yi Ji-Hyuk's current appearance? (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
What a bizarre thing this was.
Even if she was a demon king, Erukana was still a stunning beauty that would make your eyes spin just by looking at her. So, making a rotten expression with such a beauty by your side was an action only reserved for a fool who was under the influence of tremendous luck.
If it was me, I'd carry her around on my back if she was even half as pretty! No, hang on, not even half! (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
Even then, Yi Ji-Hyuk's expression came off so ‘real' that Choi Jeong-Hoon couldn't help but feel compa.s.sion for the former. What a bizarre situation this was.
"Darling?" (Erukana)
"I…" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Ng? Darling?" (Erukana)
"Why! Am I! Your darliiiiiing?!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk grabbed Erukana clinging onto him and threw her away. She spun around once in the air before lightly landing back on the floor.
"Oh, my. Darling, even if you're playing, you shouldn't throw a woman around like that. Even though I'm a demon king, I might get hurt if something goes wrong." (Erukana)
"Hurt?!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shot a glare at her out of sheer dumbfoundedness.
A demon king who might or might not get a single scratch from a nuclear bomb going off, getting injured by being thrown around?!
If you get hurt by something like that, then a regular woman's head would explode if I try to pat her! (Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue)
"Besides, you call darling a darling, what else is there?" (Erukana)
"We are divorced!! Divorced!!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Who divorced? Because I sure didn't?" (Erukana)
"Keuh-heuk!!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk plopped down on the floor.
"Just let me go, will ya? You're sucking me dry to death here." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon saw Yi Ji-Hyuk's shoulders tremble and even without realising it, placed his hand there.
"That's how marriages are like." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Kuwaaaahk!!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk suddenly had an outburst, causing Seo Ah-Young who had been quietly observing the situation until then, to step in, grab his shoulders, and push him back down.
"Okay, okay. Stop being like that, and…." (Seo Ah-Young)
"N-ng?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Why don't you tell us what really is going on here? I just can't wrap my head around what's up with this situation." (Seo Ah-Young)
"Tell you what exactly?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"How did you two meet?" (Seo Ah-Young)
"Ng?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at Seo Ah-Young as if he couldn't believe this. They were stuck in a critical situation, yet she wanted him to start telling them a story?
Choi Jeong-Hoon quickly tried to dissuade both of them.
"We mustn't forget where we are currently." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"What do you mean?" (Seo Ah-Young)
"We're still inside the White House. The area is also being surrounded as well. It's time that we vacate from the premise, wouldn't you agree?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Ah, I guess you're right." (Seo Ah-Young)
After getting Seo Ah-Young's consent, Choi Jeong-Hoon began studying Yi Ji-Hyuk's mood before asking him next.
"Excuse me…. Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Yes….." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"I think it's the right thing to do to leave this place and go back to our own country." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Well, do that, then." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"It's not an issue with the others, but uh…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk's dazed eyes s.h.i.+fted over to Choi Jeong-Hoon. The latter did his absolute best to suppress his own tears that were threatening to break out, and asked the former for a small favour.
"I think we need to take that person with us as well." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"What person?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"That person named Erukana. Your wife, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"I said, she isn't my wiiiiiife!!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk sorrowfully cried out, but Choi Jeong-Hoon let that enter one ear and slide right out the other.
"The important thing here isn't about whether she is or not. We need to go back to Korea, so please get ready. I'll go outside and talk to Christopher before coming back inside." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Why did you decide that on your own?!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Well, do you wish to stay here, then?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"….."
"In all honesty, I…. am not happy about taking that person with us back to Korea. I mean, which insane fool would take a demon king back home? But then, she has a relations.h.i.+p with you, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, and moreover, she's supposed to be your wife as well." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"She, she isn't….." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk's voice lacked all energy as if he finally lost his will to resist. Choi Jeong-Hoon could only look on in pity before turning around.
"I'll be back soon." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
As he walked out of the Oval Office, Yi Ji-Hyuk let out a lengthy sigh filled with despair.
"What happened in there?" (Christopher McLaren)
"Well, you can say that it has entered a bit of a lull." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"And the demon king?" (Christopher McLaren)
"….She's sticking next to Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk like a piece of gum." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Christopher McLaren replied in a dumbfounded voice.
"So, she was telling the truth." (Christopher McLaren)
"It seems that way." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"I'll be d*mned. His wife, is it?" (Christopher McLaren)
The American clicked his tongue.
"What an extraordinary development this is. Truly extraordinary." (Christopher McLaren)
"I think the matter will be resolved quietly at this rate, so we can only be thankful for that, at least." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Mister Choi, you haven't been married before, yes?" (Christopher McLaren)
"Pardon?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"If you were, you wouldn't have said something like that so easily." (Christopher McLaren)
Choi Jeong-Hoon smiled awkwardly.
The married men's bond of sympathy was a rather tough thing to get used to. Seriously now, marriage didn't seem like such an impressive thing, so what gives?
"There's no doubt that a person enjoying dominance over Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk has made her entrance. This is basically a seismic s.h.i.+ft taking place in the power dynamics. You mustn't take this too lightly." (Christopher McLaren)
"Now that I hear you…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
….Things can look even worse depending on your perspective. (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"By the way….." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon's gaze s.h.i.+fted over to one side. There were a bunch of men tied up in the corner of the command centre.
"Those people are?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Oh, them? It's nothing much. You don't have to worry about them." (Christopher McLaren)
"Even if you say that…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
All those medals hanging on the clothes of those people were definitely not there for decorations. Indeed, anyone wearing such a formal uniform must've been pretty high up in the pecking order.
"They seem to be people of some importance?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"I'm sure they are. One of them is the Chief of Staff." (Christopher McLaren)
"Eh?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Did I hear him wrong?
The Chief of Staff?
O-okay, so, is he talking about the U.S. Army's Chief of Staff?? (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
Choi Jeong-Hoon barely managed to grab ahold of his consciousness that was trying to run away from him.
"The Chief of Staff? Is he really the Army's top man?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"He is." (Christopher McLaren)
"But, why is someone like that….?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"That's already a pretty good treatment considering he's a G.o.dd*mn traitor." (Christopher McLaren)
Traitor?
Did a rebellious uprising or something occur while Choi Jeong-Hoon wasn't looking?
"What do you mean by that?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Well, you don't have to know the details." (Christopher McLaren)
When an incident involving ability users and monsters occur, the American President would possess the authority to command the American Army; in case he was unable to carry his duties out for some reason, then the command was supposed to fall not to the Secretary of Defense but to Christopher McLaren.
Meaning, he possessed the equal amount of authority as the President himself in this situation, so refusing to accept that and performing independent actions would go well beyond the simple crime of disobeying orders.
On top of that, their irrational actions almost resulted in the death of the President, so it wouldn't be strange to see them arrested immediately.
Choi Jeong-Hoon managed to guess that much and slowly s.h.i.+fted his gaze away.
"M-mm. I seem to have seen something I shouldn't have." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"No, it's fine, Mister Choi. Although it is an embarra.s.sing sight for us, you're one of our allies, after all." (Christopher McLaren)
‘An ally, is it….' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Surely, you showing me that wasn't a mistake?
Right. There's no way a guy like you would make such a mistake. You must've arranged it so that I would end up seeing it. (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"Although it is rather burdensome, I should still accept that role. Of course we're allies, and we shall continue to be so moving on." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Your words sound far more rea.s.suring than when your own President says them. Indeed, looking at everything both you and Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk have done for us, I can definitely trust you. We'll all be in your care in the future." (Christopher McLaren)
"Of course. You can rest easy." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
The two men shook each other's offered hands.
Thoughts swirling in their heads were different, but at least in this moment, they seemed to be the perfect role model of friends and allies.
"By the way…. What will happen to this demon king named Erukana?" (Christopher McLaren)
"For the time being, we'll take her back to Korea with us. Leaving her here will present a problem of its own. Since she's involved with Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, one wrong move might end up as a huge diplomatic incident, so there's that, as well." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Oh, no. We wouldn't dare to raise an issue with such a thing. Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk has done so much for us already." (Christopher McLaren)
….And, he sure wrung us dry as much as he can, too. (Christopher McLaren's inner monologue)
Choi Jeong-Hoon quietly studied Christopher McLaren, before forming a bright smile.
The American might be talking in such a manner right now, but that was for the sake of the immediate benefits. The pride of being a citizen of America would still be alive and kicking in his heart.
It must've been so displeasing.
An Asian ‘kid' not even half his age was speaking to him on equal terms, acting all buddy-buddy and allies and whatnots, so the older man wouldn't be happy about it not one bit.
Even then, not displaying a single hint of that outwardly was surely one of Christopher McLaren's abilities.
‘I shouldn't get devoured, then.' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Even if Choi Jeong-Hoon failed to take the lead, he should still ensure that he was not in a disadvantageous position.
For the sake of his country, and for Yi Ji-Hyuk, too.
"Well then, we'll be on our way now." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Already? I was thinking of treating Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk to some burgers he seems to enjoy so much…." (Christopher McLaren)
"With the situation being what it is, we just don't have enough time to relaxedly chat away, unfortunately." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"I guess you're right. Too bad." (Christopher McLaren)
"Oh, and also…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"M-mm?" (Christopher McLaren)
"It's not that Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk likes burger-type foods, he simply likes all types of food. He prefers mostly something sweet, as well as meat dishes." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"….That's a piece of high-value information. I'll keep that in mind." (Christopher McLaren)
"We shall get going now. I'll give you one last radio call before leaving, so please ensure that no one enters the building before we are gone. I'd like to avoid any unnecessary stimulations, if you will." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"It's us that want to avoid it more than anyone. Ah, there's something I want to ask you." (Christopher McLaren)
"Yes?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Christopher McLaren shuffled closer to Choi Jeong-Hoon and whispered into the latter's ear.
"How did Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk's relations.h.i.+p to that woman look to you? Is he the one wearing the pants?" (Christopher McLaren)
The tone of his voice asking that question sounded as if he was convinced of that not happening.
"….It seems that he's a henpecked husband." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Badly?" (Christopher McLaren)
"Afraid so." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Tsk, tsk." (Christopher McLaren)
According to Christopher McLaren's life experience, men who were successful and talented in society were, most often than not, henpecked by their wives for some reason.
….For instance, the previous President who walked around with a black eye after his wife chucked a mobile phone at him.
"The numero uno has changed, hasn't it." (Christopher McLaren)
"We'll have to wait and see first." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"What do you mean?" (Christopher McLaren)
"I can't say for other countries, but at least in Korea, you could say that there's a grim reaper-like existence for an aspiring wife that they must contend with first." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon smirked deeply.
The time to prove whether Yi Ji-Hyuk's mother was indeed scarier than a demon king or not was fast approaching.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 267
Wuuuong!
A Gate opened up in front of the NDF building. Yi Ji-Hyuk trudged out from the portal with a slightly fatigued expression on his face.
"H-mm?" (Erukana)
Erukana looked at him with a slightly dissatisfied expression.
"Darling, your Gate was a little unstable compared to in the past. Can't you make it smoother the next time?" (Erukana)
"…………." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
I think I can split your b.l.o.o.d.y head open quite smoothly, though! (Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue)
Just as Yi Ji-Hyuk began quaking in his boots, Choi Jeong-Hoon, carrying an awkward expression, came up to him.
"Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"What now?!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"I'm sorry, but uh, our agents need to come back as well, so if you could open another Gate to that place….." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"You think I'm a taxi or a subway train?!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"If we get technical about it, then it's closer to a subway…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk's eyes shot up, causing Choi Jeong-Hoon to grin slyly and s.h.i.+fted his head away.
"Ehehe, please, we'll be in your care." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Aigo…. What has my life come to…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
When he tried to open a new Gate, Erukana suddenly began tilting her head.
"Darling?" (Erukana)
"….What now?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"What are you trying to do?" (Erukana)
"He's asking me to open a new Gate so that some people can come here." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Come here? Those people in that place?" (Erukana)
"Yeah." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Erukana giggled softly before her expression suddenly transformed into one of a scary predator ready to devour, her glare landing straight on Choi Jeong-Hoon.
"Human, a measly little punk like you dares to boss my darling around?" (Erukana)
Wu-du-duk!
Their gazes met and just like that, not only his mind but his actual body began to shrink back from the sheer, overwhelming pressure bearing down on him.
"Keuh-heuk…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon wanted to urgently offer up an excuse, but his muscles twisting and writhing all on their own didn't permit his mouth to open.
"Stop it." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"But, darling!" (Erukana)
"I said, stop it." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Hng." (Erukana)
Erukana turned her head away ever so slightly.
When she did, all the pressure crus.h.i.+ng Choi Jeong-Hoon's body receded away, allowing him to spit out heavy, laboured breathing.
"Heo-uh-uhk." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
The pain was akin to taking a trip to h.e.l.l and back.
"You should be grateful for the rest of your life that he decided to transport someone as worthless as you, yet you wish to inflict my darling with even more inconvenience? Do you really need to learn how to crawl like a bug to wake up?" (Erukana)
"I told you to stop it!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Ng! If that's what you want, darling!" (Erukana)
As if the glare from a second was a total lie, Erukana beamed brightly and clung onto Yi Ji-Hyuk's arms again.
"Hah-aaaahhhh…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He grabbed his head, hard.
This is why she's so dang scary! This….! (Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue)
"Isn't it fine to open one up for them, anyway?!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"No, these kids might learn a bad habit if you do. So, no. Besides, why do you need to waste energy for that? What are they, anyway?" (Erukana)
"….There's this thing called affection between people, you know?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Ah, like, with a pet? Why didn't you say so earlier? But, for a bunch of pets, these kids just don't look all that cute, don't you agree? People do have different tastes, I guess. If my darling likes them, then I also like them, too." (Erukana)
"………"
Yi Ji-Hyuk's shoulders drooped down really low toward the ground.
Seeing that spectacle, Choi Jeong-Hoon's own shoulders slumped forward, as well.
What the freak. What's the matter with that man? (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
If it was him, he'd welcome the expression of love from such a beautiful woman with his arms wide open, yet why was Yi Ji-Hyuk so dissatisfied with this whole thing?
Judging from how she was behaving right now, it didn't seem like she had done something bad to him in the past, either.
Yi Ji-Hyuk sneakily pushed Erukana clinging onto his arm and swung his hand to create another Gate.
‘But, there definitely is an effect.' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Now normally, he'd complain for a long time, asking why he should do something like this, but after Erukana stepped forward to cause a scene first, he was opening a Gate without saying anything else.
Didn't it feel like this might be beneficial for everyone, somehow?
Yi Ji-Hyuk finished opening the Gate and trudged back inside, prompting others to follow him as well.
Did Choi Jeong-Hoon make a mistake in thinking that his shoulders looked far heavier today for some reason?
"Awwww……" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Erukana began raising a fuss after seeing Yi Ji-Hyuk slumped over a chair in the conference room.
"My darling, you must be feeling tired after opening those Gates. Should I recharge your Mana reserve?" (Erukana)
"….But, you seem to have even less Mana than me, though?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Ehehe, I had to leave some behind since I wanted to cross over on my own. Even still, I did bring a good selection along with me." (Erukana)
Yi Ji-Hyuk covered his face.
He should feel some sort of affection towards her since she crossed over after going through so much hards.h.i.+p, yet why couldn't he stop groaning under his breath?
He desperately stopped the tears threatening to break out of his eyes.
Tremble, tremble….
Aigo, that surprised me! (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
Choi Jeong-Hoon was surprised by something vibrating intensely next to him and quickly looked over.
I thought there's an oscillator here or something. Your auto vibration mode is really a killer, lady. (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
As a matter of fact, she was trembling so much that he ended up feeling concerned for her.
"P-please, calm down." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"What did I do now?" (Jeong Hae-Min)
What's this?
Could this be an unconscious vibration function?
If she sings in this state, she should be able to blow the roof off this place, now wouldn't she? (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
Choi Jeong-Hoon erased the dumb thoughts swimming in his head and sent a signal to Seo Ah-Young with his eye. She then cautiously embraced Jeong Hae-Min from behind and settled her down on a chair.
"Please, calm down, unni." (Seo Ah-Young)
"Keu-heuk." (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min clenched her fists tightly.
Just how long was she supposed to endure this sight?
"By the way…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon cautiously raised his voice.
"How did the two of you meet?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Eh?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk asked back dazedly.
Choi Jeong-Hoon dry coughed and continued on.
"Actually, don't you find it slightly weird? One person is a human being, while the other is a demon king? The combination here is a bit strange." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Strange??" (Erukana)
Erukana began glaring at him, causing Choi Jeong-Hoon to quickly clarify himself.
"W-what I meant was, you two don't look awkward but like, it's such a miraculous encounter so, like, uh…. Right, it's quite mystifying, you see! I wouldn't dream of thinking any other way, you know? Heheh." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Seo Ah-Young's eyes narrowed into slits.
Her glare landed like a sharp scalpel on his back and he could only shrink his neck back.
So cold.
A cold, cold glare stabbed into his back.
In front of him, the scariest woman imaginable in all dimensions, while to his back, the scariest woman in mankind.
What on earth was up with this situation taking place inside such a tiny conference room?!
Choi Jeong-Hoon quickly swallowed back his tears.
I told you, even if I possess the thickest face in the world, I can't keep it up against a demon king.
Who can criticise me for prostrating in front of a demon king??
It's not like I'm a warrior hero of this place, too! (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"Coward." (Seo Ah-Young)
"Keuk." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon's back suddenly stood up straight.
How dare she call me a coward? How can she say something so humiliating?? (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
Choi Jeong-Hoon had been looking after Yi Ji-Hyuk, someone that everyone else ran away from while trying not to make eye contact, until now, even though he felt like he was being sucked dry.
Not even a brave soul unhesitantly stepping into a lion's cage to tear into a dead deer alongside the lions wouldn't have the b.a.l.l.s to call Choi Jeong-Hoon a coward.
But then, she called him a coward?!
"Well, I'm a bit…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Hahahaha….
He wasn't like this normally, but for today, he was kind of scared.
He laughed awkwardly and shrunk away, prompting Seo Ah-Young to spat out a long sigh.
Why am I with that man…. (Seo Ah-Young's inner monologue)
"So, you want to know how I met him?" (Erukana)
Fortunately, Erukana b.u.t.ted in and helped Choi Jeong-Hoon out of his troubles.
"Kyahk! I really need to recount that with my own lips??" (Erukana)
Excuse me.
Please, don't make an embarra.s.sed expression with a face like yours. Please.
It just doesn't go along with your regular image, you know?
I mean, an addition of a leather whip would complete your outfit in my eyes, so how could you be blus.h.i.+ng so profusely like that?! (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
Choi Jeong-Hoon desperately worked hard to stop himself from raising his voice. Meanwhile, Erukana continued on.
"It was like destiny." (Erukana)
"….More like h.e.l.l." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Even I can't tell how something so fateful could have happened!" (Erukana)
"It was an accident." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Ehehe~, it's like, a G.o.d lead us into meeting each other." (Erukana)
"….Latrel, that bi*ch!!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Erukana formed a serious expression as she spoke.
"But darling, you know that Latrel doesn't have any connection with me." (Erukana)
"But, she's a G.o.d, right? Isn't she like a main G.o.d on that side, too?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Berafe and the demon world aren't the same, though." (Erukana)
"Ah, you're right." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon determined that if these two were left alone to chat among themselves, he'd not get to hear the rest of the story and end up swimming in a lake of tangents so he quickly set up the reference line they could follow.
He wanted to hear what he wanted to hear and nothing else!
"And so, how did you two meet?!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Hul, why are you getting angry?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Human? Did you just get snappy at us?" (Erukana)
"N-no, that's like, not…" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He failed.
Choi Jeong-Hoon found himself in a situation of getting beaten up to death just because he dared to raise his voice, so he desperately tried to weasel his way out of it.
"I was too impatient to find out, you see." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"H-ng?" (Erukana)
Erukana smiled seductively.
Choi Jeong-Hoon felt this momentary dizziness taking over and dazedly stared at her - only for someone behind him to pinch his back flesh and twist it, hard.
"Kkeuh-euhhhhhk?!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
That… seriously hurt.
After being subjected to the intense force capable of tearing his clothes apart, he couldn't even scream out properly and only managed to gasp out a pained whimper through his wide-open mouth.
"You better wake up!" (Seo Ah-Young)
What should I call this situation?
In front of me, there's a demon king, and behind me, there's a witch.
Ah, so the old saying ‘Enemies at all corners' must mean this situation. (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"Well, if you're that curious, I should tell you, then." (Erukana)
Erukana looked at Yi Ji-Hyuk with love-filled eyes, before rubbing her cheek against his.
"So, how did my darling and I meet? That's very simple, really. My darling called out to me with an ardent heart. And that's why I crossed dimensions to meet him, you see! Where can you find an encounter more fated than this?" (Erukana)
"Eh?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Affeldrichae sighed under her breath and began interpreting what Erukana said.
"The demon Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk summoned to form a contract with just so happened to be none other than Erukannim." (Affeldrichae)
"Uh, mm, so, I guess you can only use dark magic through a contract?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Now normally, yes. Or you wouldn't be able to replenish dark Mana." (Affeldrichae)
"Oh…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Not sure what she's talking about, but well, it sounds like Yi Ji-Hyuk summoned Erukana in order to use her like a petrol station. (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"By the way…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon tilted his head.
"It seems that humans using dark magic must be pretty rare? I mean, she's calling a meeting under such circ.u.mstances a fated one and all that." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Eh….." (Affeldrichae)
Affeldrichae stared at him as if he was an idiot, and he could only shrink back again.
‘Did I say something wrong again?' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
It seemed that his fortune for the day was a rough one, what's with every female under the sun criticising him from left, right, and centre.
"Please think about it. In order to learn how to use dark magic, you need to summon a demon first." (Affeldrichae)
"Yes, you said that." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Let's say, you wanted to learn Taekwondo, so you went to the nearest gym." (Affeldrichae)
"Okay." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Do you think that from the very first day you arrive there, a national representative-level coach would suddenly start talking to you?" (Affeldrichae)
"No, I'm sure that wouldn't happen." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk didn't know anything about dark magic, and only wanted to create a connection to the demon world." (Affeldrichae)
"………" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"But then, a demon king showed up." (Affeldrichae)
Choi Jeong-Hoon stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk with a glum look on his face.
Now that he thought about it, there was this preconceived notion that this guy went around causing trouble because he had gotten stronger.
But, as it turned out, he was simply a trouble magnet from the get-go.
"It is indeed an incredibly unlikely event." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"It's destiny!" (Erukana)
Erukana stuck even closer to Yi Ji-Hyuk and rubbed herself all over him, causing some sort of whitish something to escape out from his mouth.
‘Is, is that a soul of a person?' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
And demons are supposed to cheat you out of your own soul!
They have so many varied methods, don't they! (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"I see. So, if you contact the demon world normally, you'd sign a contract with a demon. But, there's something I don't understand. According to the lore pa.s.sed down on Earth… when you sign a contract with a demon, isn't there a corresponding price to pay?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Such as one's soul or some sort of sacrifice?
"You're right. Normally, one would use their soul as the collateral and sign the contract." (Affeldrichae)
"In that case?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Did that mean Yi Ji-Hyuk's soul was now subservient to Erukana, then?
Wasn't that a very serious problem?
Especially so, when he couldn't even offer up any form of resistance and sit there completely dazed?
"No, what you fear didn't happen. Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk didn't offer his soul to sign the contract." (Affeldrichae)
"Pardon?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Because, he doesn't have a soul, per se." (Affeldrichae)
"…….."
Haha, well….
That's not all that surprising, is it….
That man is kinda like that.
Not a thing is right with him, whether it's logic or his humanity, so why should his soul be alright in that mess?
Hahahaha….
….Son of a bi*ch. (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
Choi Jeong-Hoon's migraine was getting harsher and harsher.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 268
"W-what do you mean by that? He doesn't have a soul??" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Affeldrichae replied as if it was nothing to be concerned about.
"It's not that Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk doesn't have a soul, but him during that time period had his soul fixed to himself, so he couldn't use that as the price to pay for the contract. In Berafe's common sense, it's not wrong to say that he didn't have a soul in that regard." (Affeldrichae)
"….I'm sorry, but can't you explain it in a way that I can understand? I'm just a human being, you see?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"M-mm, it is very difficult to provide an explanation matching the level of a human's intelligence." (Affeldrichae)
Did you know that you treating a person like an ape really gets on my nerves?
Sure, we might look like that to your eyes, but even dog owners wouldn't go ‘You're like a dog and can't understand me' in front of their pets, you know?!
Don't you agree that's the minimum level of consideration for others?? (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"I was really shocked back then." (Erukana)
Erukana broke out into a fit of delighted laughter.
When one thought about it, Choi Jeong-Hoon's surprise right now would be no way near of hers back then.
"The first summoning in thousands of years and being transferred to that world was already surprising enough, yet the summoner didn't have a soul to offer! I was so shocked, you know." (Erukana)
"Hah-ahhh…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk spoke, sounding as if his soul had been sucked out.
"Why did it have to be you?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"H-ng. Darling, you called me, that's why." (Erukana)
"Groan…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk covered his face.
D*mn it!!
I only did as the instructions said! I only created the summoning circle according to what was in the textbook!!
I wasted over ten years trying to get my hands on that dark magic secret manual, but to think that I'd end up summoning a dang demon king!!
And that demon king happens to be Erukana! (Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue)
It was the beginning of his misfortune.
"What's this, you… don't have a soul to offer?" (Erukana)
He should've run away the moment he heard those words.
"Hah-aaahhh…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out a sigh so deep that he might disappear into it, prompting Erukana to primly narrow her eyes.
"Darling, we're sharing a story of our wonderful past, so why are you making a face like that?" (Erukana)
"Wonderful past, is it…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Can I even call that part of my history ‘wonderful'?
You're supposed to be able to look back with rose-tinted gla.s.ses when enough time pa.s.ses by, but seriously, I can't seem to find gla.s.ses rosy enough for that part of my life, you know?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue)
"In this world, well, there are all sorts of ways to call reminiscence of the past, aren't there…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Moisture suddenly welled up in his eyes.
Do you know how difficult it was to get away from you?
But, you just had to chase me down to this place!
Oh, dear mother! (Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue)
"In any case, that's how I first met my darling. Did you know how cute he was when he asked me, ‘Hul, does that mean I can't sign a contract with you'?" (Erukana)
"……." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon thought water was filling up inside his head all of a sudden. If he cracked his own head open now, wouldn't he find his brain twisted and scrambled like crazy all by itself?
She said ‘cute'.
She said that man is ‘cute'.
Is it because she's a demon king?!
Right, her tastes are so queer that it can't be understood by a human's logic! (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"Well, he is kinda cute." (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min's follow-up declaration ensured that Choi Jeong-Hoon's brain would fly straight to the Andromeda galaxy.
CUTE???
Oh, I'm really sorry, but did you cover your eyes with something?
How can you say something like that unless you're insane??
I saw people calling snakes cute, sure, but even those people failed to make me think this way! (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
Choi Jeong-Hoon stared at the two females with unreadable eyes, prompting them to shoot back knife-like glares in his direction.
‘Is this what everyone meant by living in the age of female-domination?' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon whimpered like a scolded dog and lowered his head, his shoulders twitching.
Oh, how sorrowful his life was.
"So, you didn't sign the contract with him?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Now originally, I wouldn't have, but my darling was so cute to say no. So, I made an exception and signed it for a special price." (Erukana)
This isn't like a department store discount sale, so what's up with this special price thing? (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"Was that something you can decide on your own like that?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Ng?" (Erukana)
Erukana's eyes went round in puzzlement.
"It's me who wants to sign a contract, so how can anyone have an opinion about that?" (Erukana)
Yes, of course. I thought you'd say that.
It's not like I have a problem with it or anything…. (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"Sure, it shouldn't have happened normally, but well, it doesn't really matter to me anyway. And that's how I got to meet my darling, too! Kyah-ah!" (Erukana)
Erukana rubbed her face all over Yi Ji-Hyuk's.
Was Choi Jeong-Hoon delusional when he thought that, the longer the rubbing continued, the paler Yi Ji-Hyuk's complexion got?
"Ah. So you met like that, and got married." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"No, not like that." (Erukana)
Erukana quickly and firmly shook her hand.
"Nope, that's the story from over a thousand years ago! Our connection continued on afterwards and eventually, we tied the knot, you see! We definitely are not the type to get hitched based on feelings of the moment, you know!" (Erukana)
"….Ah, I see." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon had no idea how to answer that, so he simply nodded his head along.
"Darling, it took too long to get to this point! From now on, let's be an alkong-dalkong couple!" (Erukana) (TL: Korean slang for being all lovey-dovey and stuff.)
"Uwaaaah!!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Finally reaching his critical point, Yi Ji-Hyuk shot up from his spot and threw Erukana away again. She must've liked it though, as she burst out in a fit of giggles as she flew away.
"Alkong-dalkong, my foot!! Demon kings invade here whenever they get bored, insane idiots from Berafe and whatnot continue to invade like crazy, so what are you talking about, alkong-dalkong?! Gimme a freaking break!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"What do they have to do with us? It doesn't matter as long as we live our lives well, right?" (Erukana)
"The world is about to end! And also…!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk pointed his trembling finger at Erukana.
"We divorced! Remember that!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Ng? When?" (Erukana)
"I told you that I don't want to live with you anymore!!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"But, that's just you saying that. And I don't remember agreeing to that, either? Isn't divorce only applicable when both sides agree to it?" (Erukana)
"Keuh… Keuh-heuk!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk didn't know what else to say in the face of Erukana's sound logic and began shuddering uncontrollably.
This demoness of a b*tch!
No, hang on, she's a demon, isn't she?
Aigo, dear lord…. how did I get involved with this woman and end up paying for it even until now?? (Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue)
Choi Jeong-Hoon watching from the sidelines sneaked closer to Affeldrichae and asked her.
"By the way, do you know why Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk hates her that much?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"….I wonder why myself." (Affeldrichae)
Even she was tilting her head, evidently not understanding it herself.
She had already seen this a few times before, but now that she thought about it some more, she couldn't figure out why Yi Ji-Hyuk detested her that much.
When one got right down to it, wasn't she probably the best prospective bride one could ever hope for?
She was talented.
She had wealth.
And as for the looks, even Affeldrichae had to take a bow.
Not to forget, Affeldrichae's real appearance was a Dragon, but Erukana was the case of ‘what you see is what you get'. Meaning, she was the real Natural Born Beauty.
Her personality wasn't bad, she was a demon king from the demon world - not just any king, but someone who occupied the supreme position of the thirteenth seat, plus she even displayed such devotion to just one man with boundless affection, so this….
"….He's being too full of himself." (Affeldrichae)
No matter how hard she thought about it, it was the darnedest thing ever.
Yi Ji-Hyuk shot the two of them a powerful glare.
"What did I do?!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"No, it's like, you don't seem to like her all that much…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Hey, both of you…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk's eyes began shedding the unmistakable sweat drops of his heart.
"…Why don't you live with her first before saying that?! Why don't ya??" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The intense emotion reverberating within his voice was amplifying the sense of futility. Just what did he go through to react like this?
"Did she do something terrible to you, then?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"No." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"If so, why?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk replied in a firm, unwavering voice.
"Out of humans that can't even live past one hundred years…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Ng?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"….Over half of their marriages end up in divorce!!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Okay, sure." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Now, think about living together for over one thousand years!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"……………"
Oh. So, like, that is….
Now that I think about it, it does sound rather terrifying, doesn't it…. (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"I got sick and tired…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk grabbed his head and scratched it hard.
"Argh, your dandruff!" (Jeong Hae-Min)
Even though Jeong Hae-Min immediately started rebuking him, he continued to scratch his head in sheer stupefaction, before falling into an open spot on the couch.
With a soulless face, he muttered out loudly.
"I thought I had finally gained my freedom, but who knew she'd chase me down to this place…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Ehehe." (Erukana)
It vaguely sounded as if he was insulting her, yet Erukana didn't seem hurt at all as she rubbed her head all over the slumped-and-sagging Yi Ji-Hyuk's chest.
"….By the way, this lady, she… the way I see it." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Yes?" (Affeldrichae)
"She seems to be a certain type of demon that even I know of. I mean, it's such a stereotypical appearance that I can't think of any other…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Your suspicion is probably correct. I also found instances of her kind being mentioned even in this world, too." (Affeldrichae)
"Could she be then…?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Yes, she is a Succubus." (Affeldrichae)
That p*ssed him off.
That really, really riled him up good!
Wasn't a Succubus a demon overflowing with l.u.s.t that even he had heard of??
A Succubus's main job was to seduce men, but rather than seducing Yi Ji-Hyuk, she was actually seduced by him instead and was acting like that!!
Wasn't that, like, dereliction of duty??
Choi Jeong-Hoon was rapidly filling up with this rage against the inexplicable unfairness of it all.
"D-does that mean?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon's neither-here-nor-there question was ably answered by Affeldrichae.
"Events you're thinking of didn't happen. It's true that she's a being that must suck out a person's vitality, and in all honesty, that's why she holds such a favourable view towards Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk." (Affeldrichae)
"Pardon me?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"She's the Succubus Queen." (Affeldrichae)
"Okay." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"According to the lore known in this world, the female form is called Succubus while the male version is called Incubus, but in reality, these two are completely different races. Even though they both are referred to as nightmare demons, however." (Affeldrichae)
"They are not the same?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Yes. They drain vitality from the others in order to propagate, so that means they can't drain each other's vitality, now can they?" (Affeldrichae)
"….Uh? Now that I hear you, that makes sense?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Succubi seduced men, while Incubi seduced women to steal lifeforce from their victims, so if they tried to reproduce, wouldn't that be like draining each other's lives, then?
"Their ecology might be similar, but they are two different races. And they reproduce differently, as well. One receives seed from other species, while the other seeds their victims." (Affeldrichae)
"H-mm…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"The issue comes from there." (Affeldrichae)
"Excuse me?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Even demons have emotions. Demons are also capable of love and can hold affections, as well. To be more specific, she's not a literal demon, but one of the species commonly referred to as a demonic being." (Affeldrichae)
"Oh…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Since she's a much higher level of lifeform, her love is far more complex and also just as honest and pure, as well. However, when a Succubus falls in love, inevitably, the object of her affection will die." (Affeldrichae)
"Ah…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon could now understand what Affeldrichae was trying to say.
It was definitely a dilemma.
Sharing affection with her loved one resulting in the death of said person - when you think about it, wouldn't the race of Succubus a fairly sad one?
"And in case of Erukannim, she's not just any Succubus, but their Queen. Most demon kings can't even share any intimacy with her." (Affeldrichae)
"I guess so." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Just her gaze alone was enough to almost stop a man's heart, so….
He began to realise that it was a rather extraordinary thing.
"But then, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk was unaffected." (Affeldrichae)
"Pardon?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"In Berafe, he was…. well, not only did he not die, his vitality would be restored in full immediately, and the moment he's fully recovered, everything would reset back to the beginning, so you could say that he was life personified. And on top of that, he's also a humanoid, too." (Affeldrichae)
"Ah, you're right." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
For sure, Yi Ji-Hyuk was supposed to be an immortal on the other side, wasn't he?
I keep forgetting that since I got so used to seeing him getting hurt and vomit blood all the time this side. (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"So, that means?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Erukana raised her finger and wagged it side to side.
"That's wrong, human." (Erukana)
Her voice sounded firm, resolute.
"Although I can't say that reason was not a factor, the really important thing wasn't that. No, the truly important factor is that my darling here is the only person who managed to steal my heart for the first time since my birth, you see? The important thing is not the body, but one's heart!" (Erukana)
Uhm, that… I don't think that's something a Succubus should say, ma'am.
Please, you need to regain your sense of ident.i.ty.
Not just any Succubus, but you're a Succubus Queen, so you shouldn't be saying that! (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"Hah-ahhhh….." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon kind of understand where Yi Ji-Hyuk's heavy, downtrodden groan was coming from.
"So, how did you fall in love with him?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"It'll be a long story, though…." (Erukana)
Erukana's cheeks blushed a little as she opened her lips.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 269
"I was also really shocked at first. The first summoning to Berafe in several thousands of years, so I thought that at least some child on the level of an Archmage must've been responsible for it. But when I got there, I found a young boy with not a drop of Mana in him, so can you imagine how flabbergasted I was?" (Erukana)
"Why didn't you just leave, then?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Ehehehe~, darling. Seriously, you know how to crack a funny joke." (Erukana)
….Uhm, I don't think he was cracking a joke, though?
No one on Earth would be joking with an expression like that, you know? (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"Groan….." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk groaned in misery, but it seemed that Erukana was oblivious to his plight as she continued on.
"So, like, I was planning to go back, but then…. I was actually bored back then. I mean, it was my first real holiday in thousands of years, so there I was, thinking that maybe I should just create a connecting chain just in case, so I signed the contract with him." (Erukana)
"I guess it was a sheer stroke of luck for Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, then." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Luck??
Yi Ji-Hyuk was almost overcome by an impulse to stretch Choi Jeong-Hoon's mouth, capable of uttering something so easily, left and right to see how far it would stretch before tearing in half.
"No, it isn't. It was I who got lucky running into my darling back then. Heheh." (Erukana)
"……………"
Choi Jeong-Hoon covered his face.
Something… was wrong here.
This couple, they seemed to be strangely well-suited for each other, yet it was also rather disgusting to watch. It was kind of like looking at a perfect pair of c.o.c.kroaches, and feeling quite irritated by that fact? Something like that?
However, their external appearance ratio is too imbalanced.
Even if you say that Yi Ji-Hyuk's face isn't bad enough to be unpalatable, you also can't objectively say he's a nice-looking guy either. Yet, Erukana is eye-searingly gorgeous, so, this….
Mm…. (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"Definitely a squid, then." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"What was that??" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"N-no, it's nothing." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon sneakily s.h.i.+fted his head away.
Well, let's be frank here. Everything in this world is relative, isn't it!!
You pair up a regular handsome dude next to a woman that gorgeous, his looks would wither in an instant, but it's none other than Yi Ji-Hyuk, so…. how should I say it? It's like…. (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
One wouldn't claim that Yi Ji-Hyuk was an ugly duckling, sure, but this pair was no longer on the level of the Beauty & the Beast but more like the Beauty & the Orc, instead.
Of course, it wasn't as if Yi Ji-Hyuk wanted to be a part of this scene to begin with, but what could Choi Jeong-Hoon do when tears automatically blocked his view?
"So, whenever I got bored, I went over to chat with my darling." (Erukana)
"Is Berafe different from this place in that it's connected to the demon world? I was under the impression that it takes a mighty effort to cross over to this world." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Oh, that. No, it's not that different." (Erukana)
"But, how did you go there so easily?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Oh my goodness. You're rather stupid, aren't you?" (Erukana)
"…………."
This will be my first time being called stupid in my life!!
Sure, fine, you're a demonic being and whatnot. But the thing is, my level of intelligence falls into the top 0.1% of the entire human race, I'll have you know!! (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"How can you say something like that after knowing who I am? I am the Succubus Queen. I can go and meet my contractor any time I want. I went through his dreams." (Erukana)
"….It's been my fervent wish to fall asleep properly once in my life." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Ah…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
So, that's why he became so twisted like this.
I should've known.
A dude who hadn't caused any incident of note before disappearing to another world, yet he comes back as an utter sc.u.mbag. So I was wondering what happened, but here was the reason for it. (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"Aaaand~, after I kept meeting my darling like that, I realised how much of a cool guy he was!" (Erukana)
"That's not possible." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"What was that?" (Erukana)
"Oh, no. I was saying, if it's Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, he is indeed a cool guy." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"You think so too? Ehehe." (Erukana)
King's ears are donkey's eaaaars!!
King's……
Uwaah! Where the freak is a bamboo forest when you need one?! (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
Completely not caring whether Choi Jeong-Hoon's innards were rotting away or not, Erukana continued on with her tale, a bright smile still etched on her lips.
"He was so gentle and smooth, you know?" (Erukana)
‘Lies.' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"He was so understanding, and generous too…." (Erukana)
‘You're going to need a lot of soap at this rate!' (Choi Jeong-Hoon) (TL note at the end)
"And to top it off, he's so romantic, too." (Erukana)
Choi Jeong-Hoon gave up right there and then on understanding anything Erukana was saying. To compensate for stop caring about her, he chose to s.h.i.+ft his gaze over to Yi Ji-Hyuk instead.
"Please, explain yourself." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"…….." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
His att.i.tude when asking for an explanation was so forthright that Yi Ji-Hyuk found himself instinctively opening his mouth.
"You know I'm not that kind of a person." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Yes, correct." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Right, you aren't." (Jeong Hae-Min)
"No need to even say it." (Seo Ah-Young)
"….Stop it with the vocal trio." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk dry-coughed to clear his throat.
What a merciless, bloodless and sympathy-less bunch of people. Is it so difficult to just listen without retorting? (Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue)
"But, think about it for a second." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"About?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"What other examples would she have to compare against me?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"….Ah….." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon could understand then.
Every single male Erukana encountered throughout her entire life must've been either demonic beings or straight-up demon kings. So, compared to those folks, Yi Ji-Hyuk would've come across as a perfect, polite and very romantic gentleman, indeed.
That was for certain.
"B-but, if you say it like that, didn't Berafe also have human males?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Twenty years to demons are about 20 days in human time scale. What can she do with a man who'll grow old in 20 days? It'll be like, he'd be dead after a night's romp. Something like that." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Oh….." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Well, that certainly did sound about right.
"And besides, men in Berafe are not that much different from demon kings, you see. If people from the Joseon era crossed over to that place, I'm sure they'd be treated as women's rights activists there. I mean, those fools, they don't even see women as fellow human beings, you know? I was so shocked about it after arriving there for the first time." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon nodded his head.
He didn't know the exact level of Berafe's civilisation, but still, one only had to take a look at those numerous countries in the present-day Earth that still failed to give women equal rights as men. In fact, some of them were even worse compared to the Joseon era.
So, it wouldn't be so strange to learn that women's rights in Berafe were worth even less than a dog's b.a.l.l.s.
"And I ended up in a place like that." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Hah…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
What's the best way of describing that?
Well, it's the birth of the legendary women's rights activist, then.
Even the general common sense of a modern person would be seen as heretical in a place like that. (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"Ng! Ng! He was so gentle and sweet that I thought I was going to melt, you know?" (Erukana)
"….It'd been nicer if you did really melt." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"My darling is so good with jokes, don't you think? Kyah-hahahaha!" (Erukana)
What the h.e.l.l. Is she deliberately doing that?
Or, does she really think he's joking? (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
He couldn't tell which one of the two it was, but Yi Ji-Hyuk seemed to be familiar with such a reaction by now as he simply continued to spit out one sigh after another.
"That's why I asked him to marry me first! Those surprised eyes of my darling back then!" (Erukana)
Choi Jeong-Hoon s.h.i.+fted his sullen gaze over to Yi Ji-Hyuk next.
"….I was lonely, okay?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Why don't you crash land in a world where you know no one, and try to survive when everybody treats you like a monster? You'll soon learn how happy you'd get when someone shows how much they like you. (Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue)
Choi Jeong-Hoon heard Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue and nodded his head.
"I don't need anything else. Just the face alone will be more than satisfactory enough in my case." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
SLAAAAAP!!
"Kkeok!!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
The impact force resounding from his back was so severe that Choi Jeong-Hoon couldn't even scream properly as he went down on his knees.
Was this how dying feels like??
What kind of an object would make him experience this much pain??
"I think your clothes are torn." (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min's slightly worried voice came to him next.
"That looks painful." (Erukana)
As a matter of fact, the slap was so vicious that even the demon king was worried about him!
Just before he could scream out in sheer pain, Affeldrichae extended her hand outwards.
"Heal." (Affeldrichae)
He noticed that some kind of white rays of light entered his body. With that, all of his crippling pain dissipated.
"I…. I almost died!!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"It'd been nicer if you did." (Seo Ah-Young)
….Let's refrain from saying scary things like that. Please. (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
Choi Jeong-Hoon avoided meeting Seo Ah-Young's gaze as she emitted bone-chilly air. It was as if Kim Dah-Som had possessed her or something.
"O-okay, so…. why are you acting this way now?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk replied with a soulless expression.
"….I didn't know back then. I had no idea that marriage was the graveyard of one's life." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"No, that's not true, darling. It's a blessing." (Erukana)
"I didn't know it'd last for over one thousand years." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"It's only been a short thousand years." (Erukana)
"Please, stop." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Tears rolled down Yi Ji-Hyuk's face as he spoke.
"Didn't you hit me, a perfectly okay person, with all sorts of magic with the excuse of making me stronger?! Didn't you drag me, someone who was fine without it, to the demon world, saying that I need to train there?!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon quietly nodded his head.
Mm, so this….
So, the reason for Yi Ji-Hyuk's demon world sojourn that caused the demon kings to gnash their teeth is this woman, then.
If you get technical about it, she's the true enemy of the demon world, isn't she? (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"That's how you got stronger, right? Hehe." (Erukana)
"I only wanted to return home! There were other methods, too!!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Eii~, that's no good. A man is all about his abilities. You gotta be successful in life first, wouldn't you agree? Because I worked so hard for you behind the scenes, you got to completely wreck other demon kings left, right and centre, right?" (Erukana)
When Choi Jeong-Hoon first heard that a mere human being had managed to utterly rape and pillage all those high and mighty demon kings, he thought it was truly a victory for humanity, but as it turned out, there was such a hidden story behind it.
He couldn't tell whether he should laugh or cry here.
"So, let me get this straight…." (Jeong Hae-Min)
Thankfully for him, someone else here decided to step into the minefield in his stead.
"You still wish to insist on being his wife, is that it?" (Jeong Hae-Min)
"H-nnnng?" (Erukana)
Erukana let out a seductive snort and looked over at Jeong Hae-Min.
"What's the matter with that?" (Erukana)
"The person in question says he doesn't want you." (Jeong Hae-Min)
"Doesn't want me? My darling is?" (Erukana)
Erukana grinned brightly and stroked Yi Ji-Hyuk's cheek.
"I guess you don't know much about him, then. When it comes to my darling, what he says and how he acts are totally different, you see. He might say stuff like this right now, but he's not pus.h.i.+ng me away, is he? Since you didn't even know that, you don't have any hope." (Erukana)
"Eeek!!" (Jeong Hae-Min)
Miss Jeong Hae-Min.
You might get dragged to a research facility at this rate. Please, you gotta slow down your oscillation. (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"Why aren't you saying anything?! If you don't want to be in this situation, you gotta say it out loud!" (Jeong Hae-Min)
The arrow was s.h.i.+fted over to Yi Ji-Hyuk.
"Groan….." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He groaned in pain.
"If it could be solved with words, I'd have said something already. Have you ever seen me keep quiet like, ever?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"No, not really." (Jeong Hae-Min)
For sure, none present here had seen him behave like that.
"You can only talk to someone who's willing to listen, you know." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
A lone teardrop trickled down from Yu Ji-Hyuk's eye.
"Why do you think I even resorted to running away?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Oh, my?" (Erukana)
Erukana looked at Yi Ji-Hyuk in surprise.
"Darling, you were running away??" (Erukana)
"………." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
When he remained sitting still and unable to say a thing, the end of her brow arched up greatly.
‘Is she getting angry?' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon watched the duo, feeling like he should start getting popcorn ready just in case.
Wouldn't this situation lead to a Kdramlike scene somehow?
"Aigo, my darling, I didn't know you were under such a strain. I'll do better from now on. I'll be more hands-on when it comes to comforting my darling's troubles from here onwards." (Erukana)
"Sob…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon bore witness to Yi Ji-Hyuk's eyes producing more tears. Seeing that guy sob away in sorrow like that, even his own heart began aching, too.
Because, well, that guy wasn't that type of a person, to begin with…
"Wow, she doesn't want to listen." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"It's no joke." (Jeong Hae-Min)
"Amazing." (Seo Ah-Young)
Even the trio could now understand why Yi Ji-Hyuk hadn't said anything much until now. This Erukana's white-hot pa.s.sion was being focused in a strange direction in this case.
"It does seem like there is one solution to this, though." (Seo Ah-Young)
"A solution?" (Jeong Hae-Min)
Seo Ah-Young's words caused a bright expression to form on Jeong Hae-Min's face.
"Unni, you've been seeing a dang married man until now, so you should be tearing his hair out instead of smiling like that!" (Seo Ah-Young)
The former's harsh rebuke caused the latter to drop her head.
"W-well, even I'm to tear his hair out, we still need to resolve this situation first, right? And besides, they say they've been together for a thousand years that side." (Jeong Hae-Min)
"Okay. So?" (Seo Ah-Young)
"I mean, isn't it a lot better than seeing a thousand-year-old bachelor?" (Jeong Hae-Min)
"….Now that I hear you, that kind of sounds logical?" (Seo Ah-Young)
Now, this is really puzzling.
Although a married man is a bit icky, when you think about it, a bachelor going solo for over a thousand years is a seriously horrifying prospect, isn't it?
Isn't that the zenith of talentlessness at dating? (Seo Ah-Young's inner monologue)
For a moment there, Seo Ah-Young couldn't really figure out which one was worse.
"You could just see other people, you know?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon's easy-going reply caused Jeong Hae-Min's eyes to narrow into slits.
"I hope you understand that I'm not being this way because I don't know that." (Jeong Hae-Min)
"I'm sorry." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
She shot him a sideways glare before asking Seo Ah-Young again.
"Okay, what's your solution?" (Jeong Hae-Min)
"She's a demon king, right?" (Seo Ah-Young)
"Ng." (Jeong Hae-Min)
"So, she doesn't know." (Seo Ah-Young)
"Doesn't know what?" (Jeong Hae-Min)
"In order to marry someone in Korea, one has to go through the ‘Si'-world first." (Seo Ah-Young) (TL note at the end)
"…….."
"A demon king is nothing much when compared to one's mother-in-law, you know?" (Seo Ah-Young)
No matter how scary a demon was, how terrifying a phantom was, or how horrifying a demon king was - they couldn't possibly be scarier than one's mother-in-law suddenly barging into your home unannounced.
Indeed, a human being was more terrifying than a ghost.
And when it came to Yi Ji-Hyuk's mother….
"We shall see." (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young suddenly formed a meaningful smirk.
"We shall see if a demon king is scarier than a mother-in-law." (Seo Ah-Young)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head.
"You know, like, that even confuses me a bit?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 270
Around the same time in the United States of America.
"Just what happened back there?" (President)
The American President Bruno Lawrence opened his eyes and sat up on his hospital bed, looking rather puzzled.
"T-this… what's going on here?" (President)
"You're awake, sir!"
Secretaries rushed towards his sides, surrounding him.
"Why am I here?" (President)
"You don't remember what happened, sir?"
Bruno Lawrence seemed to be confused and lost, but he gradually regained his memories and began shuddering greatly.
"What a terrifying situation that was." (President)
He was the President of the United States of America.
That job was judged to be the most important in the world in the aftermath of the First World War. He was none other than the holder of that important office.
So, it was already a rather painful thing to be held hostage and his life be threatened by an external force, but what was especially more painful was the fact that he couldn't even mount any form of resistance towards the culprit responsible.
"Just what have I done?" (President)
He could now remember everything.
He was indeed with the criminal in question. However, he was unable to do anything out of his own will. If it was the normal him, then he would not have hesitated to kill himself for the sake of America's pride and her international status.
That was, if only he wasn't seduced by that woman…
‘This is too dangerous.' (President)
Thankfully, the event this time ended without too much problem.
But, what about the next time?
If something similar happened again in the future, could anyone guarantee that it'd also end without many losses too?
That woman waltzed right into where he worked without encountering any obstruction whatsoever. Could anyone confidently say that such a thing will not happen ever again?
It was a huge relief that she didn't have any other malicious goal in mind. But what if someone who desired the destruction of the world decided to rule over his mind? What might have happened by now?
"These people called ability users, they are simply too dangerous." (President)
"It's good that you finally understand, sir." (Christopher McLaren)
Bruno Lawrence turned his head to spot Christopher McLaren and his heavy expression walking over.
"It seems that you had to step up for me." (President)
"Sir, I did. If only those empty-headed fools didn't try something idiotic, we'd been able to extricate you far more smoothly, however." (Christopher McLaren)
"….Tsk, tsk." (President)
The POTUS didn't really need to hear anything else.
Most likely, the Department of Defense did something stupid again. He also bore witness to something penetrating past the window to hit Erukana in the face, after all. Seeing that he lost his consciousness right afterwards, it was clear as day that his life was under threat because of their ill-advised actions.
However, Bruno Lawrence didn't feel like getting angry at those folks in particular. No, he had no reason to get angry at all.
Maybe him dying would've been a better result for all those concerned. Sadly enough, the position of the American President was simply too insignificant to shake up the entire world through his death.
"What about the media?" (President)
"They have been gagged, but it's bound to get out later." (Christopher McLaren)
"Try to prevent that as much as possible." (President)
"We've been using the impromptu military exercise as our excuse, but it's unknown whether the folks from the other country will keep their mouths shut or not." (Christopher McLaren)
"You still have to try, regardless." (President)
Bruno Lawrence looked around the hospital room, prompting Christopher McLaren to pull out a packet of cigarettes and present it before his boss.
"Thanks." (President)
Christopher McLaren preferred cigars over regular cigarettes, so him producing a packet meant he brought one along especially for the President. Indeed, people voluntarily trusted him to do his job properly because he could be quite considerate like this.
"Look, Chris." (President)
"Sir?" (Christopher McLaren)
"Am I too old?" (President)
"….Objectively speaking, sir, both you and I can't be called youthful anymore. Well, we're at an age where we should seriously think about retiring soon." (Christopher McLaren)
"So, does that mean…. I'm too old?" (President)
Christopher McLaren resolutely shook his head.
"No, sir." (Christopher McLaren)
Click.
The cigarette in his lips was now lit up.
"Strange. I can't seem to shake off this feeling that I've gotten too old for this sh*t. In the past, I'd not have ended up in such a frail condition even if something similar to this happened. But now, I can't help but think that I no longer possess the ability to resolve every matter taking place around me." (President)
"It's due to shock, sir." (Christopher McLaren)
"It'd be nice if this is nothing more than a momentary reaction. However, the thing is…. Christopher McLaren." (President)
Bruno Lawrence sucked in a deep drag and let the smoke slowly drift out as he continued on.
"Even if I was right of mind, do you think I'll be able to come up with a suitable response for this event?" (President)
"…….."
Christopher McLaren wordlessly stared back at his President. The older gentleman with a full head of grey hair was reciprocating that gaze with a pair of sharp, intense eyes.
This old warhorse, often referred to as the final bastion of the Republican Party, never wanted to stand under the limelight, but then, the chaotic times forced him to become this nation's leader. Politicians discussing politics with just their mouths only lost their purpose and flailed about aimlessly, but he didn't and personally made a move to take control of his party. And eventually, even the nation itself.
So, taking into account everything he had achieved so far, one could argue that he'd be able to come up with a response.
But….
Christopher McLaren couldn't bring himself to say it.
"I thought as much." (President)
It seemed that Bruno Lawrence himself wasn't expecting an answer, to begin with. He, Christopher McLaren, both of them…. They knew that they were unable to provide an answer to the current situation.
"I haven't forgotten that they are humans just like us." (President)
"Sir."
"However, I began thinking lately that the notion of ‘being human' can mean more than one thing. How many hundreds of years has it been since we began thinking that everyone is created equal?" (President)
"Sir…" (Christopher McLaren)
"I know, I know. It's all just hot air. But then again, will it still remain as ‘hot air' in ten years' time?" (President)
"Sir, the being that threatened you wasn't human." (Christopher McLaren)
"Indeed. I know that as well. But, the thing is…" (President)
"Sir?" (Christopher McLaren)
"Those folks. Are they closer to ‘us', or to her?" (President)
Christopher McLaren's eyes trembled as he stared the U.S. President.
What kind of thoughts were swirling inside the head of this very important man?
"Not too long ago, a being called Affeldrichae came to see me." (President)
"Yes, sir. She's Yi Ji-Hyuk's acquaintance." (Christopher McLaren)
"Calling her an ‘acquaintance' is slightly strange, isn't it. She isn't even human, after all." (President) (TL: The Korean word for ‘acquaintance' has a Hanja letter ‘human' in it.)
Christopher McLaren sheepishly smiled.
That still failed to soften Bruno Lawrence's expression, however.
"Back then, all I could do was shake in my boots. That's all I was able to do in front of that overwhelming presence. I've met countless ability users before in my life, and I always believed them to be people that could be regulated, and also the people that I need to protect. However, she was on another realm altogether. It was sort of like… when I was a young boy, I ended up scratching my father's prized Cadillac, and I s.h.i.+vered in pure fear after my old man completely lost it. Yes, that encounter reminded me of that day." (President)
"But, sir. That is a bit…." (Christopher McLaren)
"It's just thoughts of a rambling old man. Still, there's no denying that I was overcome with such emotions. Even then, I believed that there was still hope for us. At least she was reasonable and you could converse with her. I can't say how she saw me from her perspective, but at least in my case, I believed that as long as the other party possessed the level of strength equal to her, we'd still be able to talk our way out of the situation. Mediate, appease, that sort of thing. However…." (President)
Christopher McLaren closed his eyes shut.
He could pretty much guess what Bruno Lawrence was about to say. And the reason it pained him so much could be because he too, had been thinking about the same thing lately.
"What can we possibly do against an overwhelming creature that can rule over our minds and our bodies?" (President)
"That woman was a special existence, sir." (Christopher McLaren)
"And others are not special?" (President)
"They are all varying degrees of special, sir." (Christopher McLaren)
Bruno Lawrence tapped the cigarette's ash on an ashtray and sighed at length.
"Look, Chris." (President)
"Sir?" (Christopher McLaren)
"I'm not trying to say something that's bleedingly obvious. I know what I need to do as the President of this nation and as a politician. My job is to ensure that the new category of ‘ability users' is accepted by the rest of humanity as universally important and useful people. However, even I won't be able to prevent those ability users, now tied to the notion of being human just like the rest of us, from climbing up to the very top of humanity." (President)
"………."
"You know that humans draw a line between themselves and those they deem are beneath them. At first, it was species. Then, it was race. And then, what's next?" (President)
"Humans managed to achieve equality through rationality, sir." (Christopher McLaren)
"Rationality, is it? Not benefits?" (President)
"Well, I'd like to believe that it's the former, sir." (Christopher McLaren)
Bruno Lawrence chuckled gently.
"What you refer to as ‘rationality', it'd be nice for those folks to possess it, too." (President)
"Sir…." (Christopher McLaren)
"The weak will seek rationality from the strong, while the strong would demand subservience from the weak. For now, a balance of sorts is being maintained. No matter how extraordinary the ability users are, there are only a few of them, and when facing off against many, they are rendered powerless. However, we now have the emergence of irregulars who can't be suppressed by the strengths of many. Such as that Yi Ji-Hyuk you seem to favour so much." (President)
"But, without them, we won't be able to fight against the Gates, sir. The situation is s.h.i.+fting all the time, and mankind is being driven to a deeper corner as we speak. Everything that has happened so far is caused by the Gates and the invasion from other dimensions, not the ability users that are trying to protect the world, sir. You mustn't equate them with the monsters. They are still humans." (Christopher McLaren)
"Humans…. indeed, they are. However, Chris." (President)
"Sir?" (Christopher McLaren)
"That is why I'm terrified." (President)
"….Excuse me?" (Christopher McLaren)
Bruno Lawrence s.h.i.+fted his gaze to look outside the window.
When a non-human being confronted them, all they had to do was to eliminate it. It had been already well established that none of those creatures came here with good intentions, anyway.
But, what about the ability users?
Even though they were humans, they couldn't be called humans and so, how should one go about cla.s.sifying them and accepting them? And would the ability users even accept the new cla.s.sification in the first place?
"There's no point in being terrified of non-human creatures. Because all we have to do is to fight 'til the end. That's all. One shouldn't be scared of the end of the human race. It'll simply come to its natural end when we keep fighting and fighting but are unable to endure. However, Chris. You know this better than anyone that the true enemy of man is another man." (President)
"…….."
"That is why I'm terrified. They are humans. And they can easily become the biggest enemy of mankind in the near future." (President)
Christopher McLaren shook his head.
"That'll be difficult, sir." (Christopher McLaren)
"It seems that this old man said something unnecessary today. Don't mind me. For the time being, I should get back to work." (President)
"Sir, you should look after your health first." (Christopher McLaren)
"Are you saying that from your heart?" (President)
Christopher McLaren couldn't reply to that. If he were to be brutally honest, then even if the President's body was about to crumble from exhaustion, he still needed to show up to his post and man it. That was exceedingly important.
However, who could possibly voice that fact out aloud?
"All I ever learned by wallowing in the field of politics were how to conduct myself and how to read the current mood. Indeed, if you can't even see the things you need to do at times like this, then you might as well quit being a politician. I might not be a good man, but well, I do pride myself for being a good politician. So, can you get rid of all these things dangling off of me?" (President)
"I shall call some people." (Christopher McLaren)
"It's good that you understand." (President)
Bruno Lawrence chuckled slightly. Christopher McLaren turned around to leave without saying goodbye.
‘It's getting complicated.' (Christopher McLaren)
When considering what Christopher McLaren's job t.i.tle was, the President's words couldn't be seen as good, but then again, there was a reason why he didn't go out of his way to oppose them. He had also been sucked into the similar line of thinking as his boss for some time now, that was why.
For now, things were fine.
They could continue on. For now.
However, what if the Gates stopped appearing? What then?
What would happen to the schism between the regular people and the ability users, currently suppressed by the Gates?
‘Complicated.'
It was a problem without a solution.
He figured that, for the time being, he should delay making the report regarding some ability users starting to show signs of refusing to heed the government's orders.
There was no reason to add more fuel to the fire burning down the house, now was there?
"The President is awake. Go and a.s.sist him at once." (Christopher McLaren)
Christopher McLaren ordered the nurses as he walked past their station and straight towards his parked vehicle.
He yanked out a cigar and began chomping on it.
The sweet chocolatey aroma wafting out of the unlit cigar kept getting on his nerves especially today for some reason.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 271
"Oh, my goodness! Ji-Hyuk's mom!" (TL note: In Korea, you address the mother/father of someone not as Mrs this or Mister that, but rather, as the mother/father of that person. Kinda like, say, you don't call Trump Mister Trump, but as Ivanka's dad.)
Madam Park Seon-Deok formed an elegant smile and greeted the lady walking closer with a warm expression.
"h.e.l.lo, there." (Park Seon-Deok)
"You came to shop for groceries today?"
She was a middle-aged lady wearing sleek, fas.h.i.+onable clothes. She also happened to be a neighbour that Park Seon-Deok got to know pretty well after moving to this neighbourhood.
"Ohoho, yes, you're right. Well, I'll have to prepare a suitable meal for my son when he comes back home later." (Park Seon-Deok)
The neighbourhood lady stood next to Park Seon-Deok and spoke in an exaggerated excitement.
"Ah! Your son!"
The moment her son was mentioned, a warm, content smile spread across Park Seon-Deok's lips.
"Preparing for his meal at this hour? He must be coming home from a long trip overseas?"
"Yes. He told me that he was travelling to America this time…." (Park Seon-Deok)
"America!"
If this was another district, then she'd have to explain what "Going to America" meant, but this place was none other than the special residential district for ability users.
Indeed, only those who could immediately understand why her son had to go to America while displaying a positive reaction lived in this place.
"Oh! My goodness! To America! Really, being an NDF member is a whole different kettle of fish, isn't it? The furthest my son went to was just Busan, you know."
"It's not all wonderful news, unfortunately. I'm worried that my boy now has to constantly travel overseas." (Park Seon-Deok)
"But, that only means he possesses great abilities! The way I hear it, your son has been greatly valued by the NDF, too."
"I'm not too sure. I'm not too clued up on my son's work, you see…." (Park Seon-Deok)
Park Seon-Deok subtly blurred the ends of her sentence.
Sure, there was a c**p ton of things she wanted to say, but if she started gus.h.i.+ng about her son in moments like this, she could end up looking like one of those unsightly women who didn't know when to stop praising their own offspring.
Indeed, the other party would start talking about the matter in due course anyway, so there was no reason for her to open her lips first here.
"My son says he has a friend working in the NDF, and he told me that people there get really surprised when you mention Yi Ji-Hyuk's name."
"It must be a coincidence." (Park Seon-Deok)
Park Seon-Deok smiled graciously.
"Oh, no, it can't be. That's just not possible. I mean, it's related to his job, so he's pretty knowledgeable, you know? From what I hear, your son's tasked with the most important job in the NDF, too."
"Well, the department head does sometimes come to visit my place, so my boy must be holding some kind of a position, I think." (Park Seon-Deok)
"Oh, my! Goodness me! The department head comes to your house??"
An even more graceful smile spread across Park Seon-Deok's lips.
This was it!!
This was precisely the ‘children battle', for the pride of all married women!! A battle, where one would get to decide who had brought up their children better! The extreme battle that women would fight and reach its conclusion by totalling whose children were better looking and who earned more money!
Park Seon-Deok now carried a smile of a victor.
"Now that I think about it, Ji-Hyuk's mom, you're an amazing person, aren't you? You raised your child so well, yet you still remain diligent even now. Your son must be raking in a lot of money lately, but you still cook him meals by yourself."
"Ohoho~. My son is a bit fussy when it comes to his food, you see. He seems to avoid food not cooked by me for some reason." (Park Seon-Deok)
She was lying, of course.
Yi Ji-Hyuk was a man who proudly boasted a trashy eating habit of even hoovering up bloated ramen if he found one by accident. A man possessing r.e.t.a.r.ded taste buds who'd claim every single type of dish tasted good as long as it was made in Korea.
"I'm sure it's because your skills are exemplary."
"Eii, that's not true. I only try my best to be as good as everyone else, you see." (Park Seon-Deok)
"But, it still takes lots of effort to match up to some others, wouldn't you agree?"
"Ohohoho~." (Park Seon-Deok)
This neighbourhood lady sure knew how to buoy someone's mood, it seemed.
Park Seon-Deok suppressed her shoulders from opening up even wider. At this rate, her head would flip back uncontrollably, too.
‘Praise me more!!' (Park Seon-Deok)
Her husband had been doing well for himself, but a mother who lost her son wouldn't have had much chance to boast about her child's accomplishments.
But now, not only did that lost son come back home, he was even a very popular ability user, too.
Only now did it feel like all the puzzle pieces had fallen into their rightful places.
Of course, the Yi Ji-Hyuk others knew and the actual article were two very different beings. No, well, one should say that there were at least around thirty thousand light-years in the gap between the two!
All these people thought of Yi Ji-Hyuk as a successful ability user, and that was about it.
Sure, Park Seon-Deok's timely repackaging and added spices helped that perception along, but then again, such things were pretty much the same as adding MSG to one's cooking, something everyone did, so it was all fine.
"I heard that your son is very filial? Is that true?"
"Eii~, he's not like that. He's just a bit scared of his mom, me, that's all." (Park Seon-Deok)
"Oh, my. You're so funny sometimes. An ability user son wouldn't fear his mother, now would he? No, he's just pretending to lose to you because his mom is such a good person. In that case, he must be really a wonderful boy."
But, I'm being honest….
Park Seon-Deok did feel a pang of guilty conscience when it came to this part.
If Yi Ji-Hyuk heard this woman, he'd explode in a fit of blood-vomit-inducing rage, telling her to live with his mother for a month or so first before saying that.
"In any case, you must be really pleased, having such an important son."
"No, I'm just more concerned for him, that's all. I worry that he's being too conspicuous. I've been telling him to do it in moderation and not stand out from the others, but…." (Park Seon-Deok)
"He's like an awl in a pocket, so it's not possible for him not to stand out, you know." (TL: Another old Korean idiom - ‘Nam-jong-ji-chu. Literally, an awl in a pocket, meaning a talented individual will always break through the ranks of their peers and s.h.i.+ne.)
"It's probably because he himself wishes for it." (Park Seon-Deok)
With this, Park Seon-Deok got to recharge her daily supply of self-esteem. Her still-hands began moving again to fill up the shopping basket.
Maybe her self-esteem had been overcharged a bit today because all the ingredients finding themselves in her grip happened to be of the expensive, high-quality variety.
She never felt much of a need to select the highest quality products thanks to her son's propensity to eat whatever was in front of him, regardless of the quality of the ingredients used, but at least for today, she was determined to give him a meal containing the best this place had to offer.
‘Because he's a wonderful son when I think about it.' (Park Seon-Deok)
It was indeed strange to hear about the preciousness of one's child from someone else's lips.
But, what could she do about it?
To her, her son lazing about in the house doing absolutely nothing came across as human waste. Even if he was her own flesh and blood, it was so, so awkward to see and hear other people treating him like some important ability user.
The guilty conscience of not being a good mother and causing her son to grow up as trash weighed heavily on the corner of her heart all the time, but such a boy was now being seen as indispensable to this world.
Something just felt uncomfortable about that.
She was wise enough not to expect him to act like a nice person. No, she simply hoped that he'd act sensibly and logically, but then, he failed to act his age and wanted to lounge around the whole day, he was super-lazy, and to top it off, he even brought a girl home and started something of a half-cohabitation with her, too.
What kind of an uncouth behaviour was this?
If it were any other times, Park Seon-Deok would've already experimented with her own two hands whether her son's back was lined with reinforced steel or not. But the girl he brought home was so eyeball-poppingly gorgeous that she had no choice but to let it slide.
Well, it'd be a huge benefit to gain a daughter-in-law of that calibre by doing nothing but letting her stay in a room, now wouldn't it?
Park Seon-Deok was constantly worried that, even though her son was talented, he'd never be able to get married because of his trashy personality. But seeing him bring home a girl that pretty, she began thinking that maybe the heavens had intervened just in time.
"Now that I think about it, isn't it really strange?" (Park Seon-Deok)
You could only talk about a man and his abilities when said man was a normal person.
It couldn't be all that easy for a reputable woman to be attracted to someone with a bankrupt personality like Yi Ji-Hyuk. Yet, he continued to bring home girls with extraordinary looks so at least when it came to sweet-talking the opposite s.e.x, he seemed to have properly inherited his father's genes.
"How ridiculous." (Park Seon-Deok)
Even though she was saying that, a bright smile didn't want to leave her lips.
Her son was being acknowledged for his abilities and beautiful potential daughters-in-law were lining up in a queue, so which sane-minded mother would be unhappy about this situation?
She was even on the verge of developing muscle ache because of her chest wanted to open up wider still, so why shouldn't she be chuffed about this?
Joyful hums continued to leave Park Seon-Deok's lips as she returned home.
"H-mm…" (Park Seon-Deok)
However, she realised that there was a problem.
The neighbourhood ladies making an adequate amount of money were all driving around in their own cars, yet she didn't have one and had to lug her stuff around by relying on her two st.u.r.dy, still-healthy legs.
It wasn't because her family lacked the means to buy one, just that she didn't have a driver's licence, that was all. The thing was, something that felt bad would remain bad regardless of reasons.
"I will get a licence soon." (Park Seon-Deok)
Her hubby was making enough money.
Sure, he had to commit a crime to make some of that money, but well, he did earn quite a bit in the meantime, and after getting employed by a state-owned enterprise, he now brought home wages that were slightly less than before but still enough to make others gasp out "Heok!" when they see his paycheque.
Not to forget, what Yi Ji-Hyuk made was simply mind-bogglingly big, too.
She would sometimes take a look at his bank book in order to manage his expenses, and every single time she did that, her eyes would spin nearly out of control after seeing the amount recorded in it.
The wealth accrued so far was so great that the family might not be able to spend it all in their lifetime, yet it was still climbing higher. Naturally, she even began worrying about what her boy was doing out there.
Since there was absolutely no question regarding the ident.i.ty of the depositor, her son shouldn't be earning the money through less than reputable means, but still, the amount meant for an individual seemed suspiciously huge, regardless of how talented the boy was deemed to be.
"He couldn't be…." (Park Seon-Deok)
No matter how rude Yi Ji-Hyuk was, and that he had inherited his father's blood, he wouldn't dare try defrauding the government, now would he?
She might have been a ‘hands-off' type parent, but she was certain of not raising her child to be that reckless and foolish.
"In any case!" (Park Seon-Deok)
First thing's first - she made her mind up on getting the driver's licence.
With a car of her own, it'd become easier for her daughter, Ye-Won, to commute to her school, and also, it'd prove to be convenient in many other ways, too.
Not just for her sake, but for her family's and Yi Ji-Hyuk's status. The mother of the household could no longer afford to shop for groceries on her feet anymore.
Now that she thought about it, didn't her son also commute on foot, too?
At that moment, Park Seon-Deok reflected on her behaviour.
Indeed, she shouldn't place the priority on herself.
Even if her boy was the type to do whatever he pleased in his own pace, he still brought home such a huge amount of money every month. Yet, it pained her greatly after realising that she hadn't done anything about him still being a public-transport user.
Was it that difficult to buy a new car?
She thought about it some more, and she also realised that Yi Ji-Hyuk simply accrued wealth and didn't seem to know how to spend it, other than to buy a packet of cigarettes every now and then.
Until now, she used to think that he was a good son who s.h.i.+ed away from overspending unnecessarily even though he made good money. But when she looked at it from a different perspective, wasn't he too disinterested in spending money to the point where he came across as a stingy miser instead?
Even then, she and Yi Ye-Won bought expensive handbags.
"I heard that there are blood-sucking leeches of parents, but this…." (Park Seon-Deok)
It seemed that she had become one, didn't it?
"This won't do." (Park Seon-Deok)
Park Seon-Deok bit her lower lip.
No matter what, she had decided to drag her son, whose back seemed to be glued to the floor of the house, and cover him top to bottom in proper clothes this Sunday.
She swore to throw away all those stinking blue tracksuits.
She had been trying to be more understanding, thinking that ‘If my boy likes them, then it's all good', but now, she had reached her limit.
At this rate, she'd end up as one of those Makjang parents who leeched off her son's back and lived a good life while sending him off with nothing but some worn-out tracksuits.
Actually, her current lifestyle fit that a.s.sessment pretty well, though.
Park Seon-Deok reflected deeply on her mistake and began making plans for the Project: Yi Ji-Hyuk's Exterior Rehabilitation as she reached her home. That's when she saw it.
She saw a large group of people standing in front of her house, that was.
"Ji-Hyuk-ah?" (Park Seon-Deok)
"Uh, mom? You coming home from somewhere?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"I was buying groceries in a supermarket, but well, what's going on here?" (Park Seon-Deok)
"Ng?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk looked behind him and replied nonchalantly as if it was nothing to fret over.
"Oh, them? Something happened, so I temporarily brought them here." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Something? Like what?" (Park Seon-Deok)
Park Seon-Deok tried her very best to suppress this rising tide of worry in her heart. Whenever her son said something like that, it'd be well after he had already caused yet another incident, that's why.
"Ng, well, it's nothing much…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk chuckled sheepishly and pointed to a certain woman standing on a corner.
"Oh my goodness." (Park Seon-Deok)
Park Seon-Deok couldn't say anything else, her jaw simply hitting the ground.
Just what on earth was… she?
Was she actually a human being?
How could any human posses such otherworldly looks as her?
Up until now, she couldn't bear to chase away that foreigner lady named Affel or whatever because of that girl's incredible looks, but this new woman was on another level.
Simply put, she was head-spinningly beautiful.
Just how on G.o.d's green earth did this son of hers find and bring such females home?? Even those ladies on TV with the t.i.tles of the most beautiful in the world wouldn't be as beautiful as this woman!
"W-who is she?" (Park Seon-Deok)
Unable to answer her Yi Ji-Hyuk simply grinned awkwardly.
Well, now. How should I phrase my answer so that my mom won't collapse from shock?
What a dilemma this is.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 272
"Ji-Hyuk-ah." (mom)
"Ng, mom." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Your mom is asking you who that person is." (mom)
"N-ng." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk roughly scratched the back of his head.
It was already pretty tough telling other people about it, so understandably, it felt as if his mouth was drying up like a desert when trying to tell his own mother the truth.
Seriously now, how should he go about explaining this situation?
Mother.
Your son has actually lived a biiiit longer than you think in the other world, and in the process, fell in love once upon a time and took someone in as a wife….? (Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue)
It'd be a huge relief if she didn't outright slap his face silly to next Sunday after hearing that.
"Groan…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk scratched his head some more.
"What's the matter, my boy?" (mom)
His mom's voice, utterly oblivious and asking him nonchalantly, sounded more like a devil's whisper right now.
Awww, there's a dang demon king right behind me, so how can my mom in front feel even worse to talk to?? (Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue)
A jokey situation had morphed into something no longer funny now.
"Mom. Actually, the truth is!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk summoned up all of his courage, held his head up high, and declared.
"Mom, she's your daughter-in-law." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Park Seon-Deok grinned refres.h.i.+ngly and nodded her head.
"Mm, I see." (mom)
"….No, I'm serious." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Mm, yes, indeed. That was funny. Okay, now please explain who she really is, son." (mom)
Veins were bulging on mom's forehead.
Yi Ji-Hyuk backed away almost out of instinct.
‘Mom…. Doesn't she look really p*ssed off?' (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
If this was any other ‘normal' time, she'd already be smas.h.i.+ng his back apart with her palm, but now, one could easily tell that she was holding back due to the presence of guests.
If they had been inside the house, Yi Ji-Hyuk's back would be on fire by now.
Mom's back smash technique was shoring up more and more destructive power with every pa.s.sing second, causing Yi Ji-Hyuk to seriously deliberate whether he should spend some Mana to cast a defensive spell or not.
He was even worried about his mom unlocking her ability at this rate, so there was definitely a reason to be serious here.
‘If I leave this alone, it's not going to end with two, three shots to my back.' (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The one thing Yi Ji-Hyuk paid the most attention to wasn't Gates nor was it the matter of the demon kings. Instead, it was his mother's moods.
If her mood on a given day was bad for some reason, he refrained from even touching his favourite game. That was how terrifying the existence of his mom was to him.
"Mom, please don't misunderstand what I'm about to say." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Ng, go ahead, my son." (mom)
"I know it sounds like I'm joking with you here, but…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Ng." (mom)
"This is definitely not a joke." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Ng." (mom)
"Okay, so, like, mom…. I know it sounds really weird and awkward and make you all speechless and stuff, but well…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"That's right." (mom)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smiled awkwardly and pointed at Erukana.
"She really is your daughter-in-law." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"………"
A benevolent smile formed on mom's lips.
Aaaigooo~, my excellent son.
I've been saying he's really great over and over again, and he really went and caught such a beautiful big fish from somewhere! (Mom's inner monologue)
Without saying a word, mom walked over to her son and patted him on the back.
"M-mom?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk's voice was trembling.
Why did it have to be his back, though?
What was he supposed to do about this hair-raising feeling was.h.i.+ng all over his entire body as she patted him there? He sneakily strengthened his back muscles in antic.i.p.ation of the blow about to land there.
Too bad for him, though - Park Seon-Deok was an experienced hand. She accurately sensed his back muscles twitching almost imperceptibly, and instead went for his ear which was left unguarded.
"Ouchouchouchouch!! Mom! Mooom!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"What did you just say?! What?? Whaaaat?? A daughter-in-laaaaaw?!" (mom)
"Mom!! Ouch!! Mom, my ear! It's gonna fall off! My ear!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"You've got a wife?? A wife???? Right, fine! It was my deepest held wish to see a daughter-in-law! You even decided to listen to your mother's wish like this…. What a wonderful son you're!!" (mom)
"Forget being wonderful, my ear's gonna fall ooooff!! Mom!! My eaaaar!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Die! Just! Die already!!" (Mom)
Others witnessing this spectacle didn't dare squeak out a word.
Because….
The strongest person in the world was here.
"Okay, so…." (mom)
Park Seon-Deok felt as if half of her mind had already abandoned her while looking at Erukana modestly sitting on the couch.
No matter how many times she heard the story, she just couldn't wrap her head around it. The term was entering her ears, sure, but it was like her brain just didn't want to process the information and let it leak out again.
"S-so, then. She's your wife?" (mom)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head, his expression somewhat strange.
"Well, uh, it's a bit hard to explain, but…. She is my wife, but at the same time, isn't." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Park Seon-Deok formed a gentle smile.
"Ji-Hyuk-ah?" (mom)
"Ng?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"I also find it hard to explain this, but well, I feel like killing you right now, but at the same time, I don't." (mom)
"….Please spare me, mom." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The tension from knowing that she might really kill him washed over him just now.
"I don't fully understand how this situation has come about, but I simply cannot accept this outcome. Just where did you go and how did you even marry her? How can you go ahead and marry without the combined consent from both families? I can't acknowledge this union." (mom)
"Mother!" (Jeong Hae-Min)
A bright expression formed on Jeong Hae-Min's face as she began crying out "Hooray!" inwardly.
I knew it.
Do you have any idea how much effort I put in this family already? There's no way she'll acknowledge the baseless marriage to a demon while ignoring me!
Did you see that, dear demon king lady?
This is the power of a Korean mother-in-law!
When you get tripped up by the ‘Si' world, it doesn't matter if you're a demon king or not, your back will get broken for sure! (Jeong Hae-Min's inner monologue)
"And that side as well," Park Seon-Deok glared at Erukana and spoke. "I don't know which country you've come from, but…."
She stopped there and stared at her son again.
Others didn't fully get that, but Yi Ji-Hyuk, being her son, immediately understood what her gaze meant.
"She'll understand you, mom. You can just say it." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Keu-hmm." (mom)
‘Ohh, Korean language.'
Others now realised what that was about and nodded their heads.
"Marriage in this place is not something that you can just go ahead with just because you felt like it. It's an act of one family joining with another. I don't know what has happened between you two, but if you really wish to marry my son, then please, try asking for permission again while following the established etiquette and protocol." (mom)
That was perfect.
Choi Jeong-Hoon nodded his head. It was indeed a thorough refusal with the mother not losing an ounce of her dignity in the process.
Erukana didn't know Korea's marriage tradition so she wouldn't be able to understand Park Seon-Deok's current response.
But then, the former suddenly stood up from her seating spot.
"Ng??"
Taken aback by this sudden movement, everyone stared at her.
Wuuuong!
Erukana then swirled her hand around to open up a portal to the subs.p.a.ce.
"Keuk!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon jumped up in fright, while Seo Ah-Young quickly stepped in front of Park Seon-Doek.
It was hard to predict what a demon king would do at any given time. But they thought that she'd not go on a rampage inside Yi Ji-Hyuk's resi…..
"NG??" (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young's eyes nearly bulged out from their sockets.
Tab!
The object Erukana pulled out from the subs.p.a.ce caused the eyes of everyone to tremble powerfully.
Most people sitting here thought that they wouldn't get shocked by whatever came out from there. However, the thing that did come out? It was truly beyond everyone's expectations.
"…W-what is this?" (mom)
"Mahder." (Erukana) (TL: She's saying "mother" in Korean weirdly.)
"Eh?" (mom)
"Just say, mother. Or mom." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Ahh, her p.r.o.nunciation is a bit lacking, I see." (mom)
"….Mahder, a gift. Birkin Diamond Himalaya. Milano Edition." (Erukana)
"W-what was that??" (mom)
"Gift." (Erukana)
Park Seon-Deok's eyes shook around like crazy.
A gift.
A dang gift, she said!!
Right in front of her shocked eyes was a handbag featuring an incredible beauty that at just a mere glance, anyone would be able to tell that it was an uber-luxurious item. No, even such an expression was inadequate to describe its beauty.
That dang son of hers who seemed to be disinterested in everything, might make a c**p ton of money, but he didn't even bother to buy her a nice handbag until now!
The bags ordered last time were eventually returned after they only ended up causing her heart to beat restlessly with anxiety. Even if the family made a lot of cash now, Park Seon-Deok had spent almost all of her life as a middle-cla.s.s citizen, so such an expensive bag was simply far too much for her to… digest, as it were.
Sure, she did buy it on impulse, but she couldn't fall asleep because of that, and eventually, had to return them while fighting back her bitter tears.
But now….
"T-this…." (mom)
Park Seon-Deok couldn't help but ask that one question that shouldn't even be brought up.
"T-this, just how much was it?" (mom)
"Moooom?!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Mother!" (Jeong Hae-Min)
Yi Ji-Hyuk and Jeong Hae-Min cried out at the same time.
"N-no, wait. She says it's a gift, so at least I should know how much…." (Mom)
Anyone could tell even if they lacked the discerning eye. The handbag before their eyes was of another cla.s.s altogether.
"It didn't cost much at all. I just decided on the spot, you see. I learned that it was rude to visit the in-laws with empty hands." (Erukana)
"Oh, my goodness. You've been educated properly by your family, it seems." (mom)
"She doesn't even have parents, so where would she even get such an education?!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The triggered Yi Ji-Hyuk roared on, but Park Seon-Deok simply put her hand up in front of him.
"A child with no parents is still so well-behaved and disciplined, yet even though you're in the presence of your own mother, you don't seem to know when to b.u.t.t in and when not to. If that piehole of yours puffs up like that of a duck's bill, will the manners you've forgotten return to you?" (mom)
"I'm sorry." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk was crushed back inside the couch's cus.h.i.+ons.
Park Seon-Deok turned her head back in Erukana's direction. Her eyes looking at the Succubus Queen now felt much warmer than before.
‘No, mother!' (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min felt really anxious.
That fox-like demon, where did she even produce a bag like that?? Even she could tell that the bag in question was no ordinary item.
"….Here I was wondering what you've been doing during all that time after you said you arrived on Earth a while ago…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head.
He couldn't have imagined that Erukana would show up with such a thing. Did she actually stop by first in Milan before going over to America or something?
"How did you even come up with this idea? You've done well." (mom)
"I learned it, you see." (Erukana)
"From who?" (mom)
"A book." (Erukana)
"A book?" (mom)
Erukana opened the subs.p.a.ce again and extracted several books.
"…….."
Choi Jeong-Hoon saw the t.i.tles of the books and his eyes trembled powerfully next.
‘So, this was it!!' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"M-multicultural?!" (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young freaked out and shouted loudly.
W-well, it is multi-cultured when you think about it. You can certainly call demon world's customs and Korea's as multiple different cultures, alright.
But then, isn't this a bit different, direction-wise??
I'm pretty sure that these books aren't talking about that type of multiple cultures? (Seo Ah-Young's inner monologue)
It was then, Erukana opened her lips again.
"Erukana's home, very far. Very different from here. But still want to be loved. Erukana will work hard." (Erukana)
"Aigo." (mom)
Park Seon-Deok's eyes were getting wetter by the second.
‘H-hey, isn't this situation unfurling in a weird direction??' (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk urgently cried out.
"M-mom, it's not what you think!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"You, be quiet." (mom)
"Mom!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"I told you to be quiet, didn't I?" (mom)
Yi Ji-Hyuk was crushed once more.
Mom effortlessly subjugated her son's resistance and stared at Erukana with warm eyes.
"Indeed, you must've suffered a lot, trying to come to a country so far away." (mom)
Nooo! Mom, I'm telling you that's not it!
A country so far away?! That's not even right!
….Uh?
Hang on, it is kind of a distant country, isn't it?
When you get down to it, where she came from is further away than any other country on this planet, so, uh, I guess that wasn't wrong….?
What the heck. Isn't this reb.u.t.tal a bit strange? (Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue)
"Alright, so you married our Ji-Hyuk-ee?" (mom)
"Yes, mahder." (Erukana)
"Oh, you poor thing, chasing after my worthless son all this way." (mom)
H-hang on, mom.
She's a demon king, you know?
You're allowed to call every single person in this world ‘poor', but that word should never be a.s.sociated with that woman, you know?!?!
Just what the h.e.l.l is up with this situation?!
You think she came from Vietnam or something??
You think this is a TV doc.u.mentary detailing the situation in a multicultural family? (Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue)
"Mom! She's a demon king!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Demon king?" (mom)
"Ah, mom, you don't know anything about a demon king, do you. You see, a demon king is, like, similar to a real king, but in the demon world…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"…..So, what you're saying here is that a girl who is basically a princess, wanted to see you badly so she abandoned all of that to come here?" (mom)
Eh? Is that how it sounds?
N-no, hang on…. B-but, that sounds a wee bit off, though?
But, it also kinda sound right, too? Somehow? (Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue)
"Did I really raise you this way? If that was her story, then you should've brought her home immediately and take good care of her!" (mom)
"T-that is why I did bring her….." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
But, mom! You told her to scram earlier, calling her a woman with no manners, didn't you?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue)
"You're being noisy!" (mom)
"But I haven't said anything." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Stop grumbling inside your head!" (mom)
"N-ng." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Okay. I don't fully understand what happened here, but for the time being, think of this place as your own home and rest well." (mom)
"Thank you, mahder." (Erukana)
"Indeed. Aigoo, you poor thing." (mom)
Park Seon-Deok embraced Erukana without hesitation.
From the outside, this scene looked so heart-warming and all that.
By the way, mom….
Why are your hands still patting the handbag??
WHY?!
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 273
"Ji-Hyuk-ah." (mom)
"Ng?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Please take the guest to the guest room." (mom)
"T-to the room?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Well, we still have enough spare bedrooms, don't we?" (mom)
Without any concrete plan in mind, Choi Jeong-Hoon got Yi Ji-Hyuk's family a very s.p.a.cious home and that resulted in an oversupply of rooms. There were five on the ground floor alone, while the first floor had even more.
One of them was occupied by Affeldrichae, but lots more were still ownerless, so the family was even seriously considering adopting cats or something.
So, it'd not be a problem to rent out a room to a guest.
Erukana and Affeldrichae.
A demon king and a Dragon Lord living under the same roof would surely lead to disaster, but…. well, it wasn't as if this would be the first time that happened, so nothing new to panic over that one, really.
No, the real issue here was….
"M-mom, I'm telling you, you mustn't!!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
….Yi Ji-Hyuk definitely didn't want this situation at all.
He figured that Park Seon-Deok would chase this dang demon away if he brought her home, so what was up with this situation?
Basically, he wanted to film a makjang drama about a conflict between a mother and the daughter-in-law, but instead, its genre morphed to a human doc.u.mentary about a multicultural family!
"Mom! She definitely didn't come from a poor place!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Does your mother look like an idiot to you?" (mom)
"N-ng?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Park Seon-Deok pointed to the bag in front.
"How much do you think this costs?" (mom)
"Well, that…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Expensive.
Yup, it must be stinking expensive.
All those s.h.i.+ny stuff on it, I'm sure it's not zircon, right?
What kind of a bag is adorned from top to bottom in diamond, anyway??
And most importantly, what did she do after arriving on Earth that she was able to afford something as crazy as that??
Isn't this, like, a scary-powerful ability to adapt?? (Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue)
"I'm sure she's very wealthy. After all, do you think a poor girl would buy something like that as a gift? However, is money everything in this world?" (mom)
"….Well, no. Not really, but…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"If money was indeed everything, mother would've been happier. You also make a lot, don't you." (mom)
"Mom, that declaration sounds kinda….." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Why are you criticising your son, anyway?!
Aren't I a good boy?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue)
"When you travel from a distant country, whether you have money on you or not, it's your heart that grows weaker. Didn't you know that?" (mom)
Of course I know. I know too dang well.
Mom, you say that because you have no idea what I did after I got there. I know that truth better than anyone alive. (Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out a long, long sigh.
"Mah-der." (Erukana)
"….t.i.tles you call me with are rather colourful, it seems. What's the matter?" (mom)
"I can't sleep in another room." (Erukana)
"Ng? What do you mean?" (mom)
Erukana tightly grasped Park Seon-Deok's hand and spoke ardently. "I heard that a couple must sleep in one room. Erukana might not know much about this world, but still know that husband and wife must stay together." (Erukana)
"Y-you're right." (mom)
Park Seon-Deok ended up nodding her head.
"We're not a couple!!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
At that point, Yi Ji Hyuk's loud protest didn't even enter Park Seon-Deok's ears..
"Be quiet." (mom)
"Mom! If you keep doing this, I'll really…!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"….Be. Quiet." (mom)
"…Yes, mom." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The murderous intent emitted from mom caused Yi Ji-Hyuk to obediently shut his mouth.
The greatest form of opposition he could put up at the moment was to grumble at a decibel low enough for mom to barely hear him.
"Mom, whose side are you on, anyway?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Tsk." (mom)
Unfortunately, even that tiny bit of opposition had to dissipate into nothingness under Madam Park Seon-Deok's hostile glare, like some sort of bubbles under the hot sun.
"I see. You said that your name is Erukana?" (mom)
"Yes, mahder." (Erukana)
"If you're indeed married to Ji-Hyuk-ee, then yes, it's correct for you to share one room." (mom)
"Yes." (Erukana)
"However, it seems that there are many people here unwilling to acknowledge that." (mom)
Jeong Hae-Min vigorously nodded her head.
Doh Gah-Yun had also appeared from somewhere before anyone even noticed it, nodding her head slightly to show her agreement.
"Uh?" (Erukana)
And behind those two girls, Affeldrichae was maintaining a somewhat-uncertain distance from them. Erukana confirmed that and stared at the Dragon Lord in a dumbfounded expression.
But Affeldrichae was simply staring at a distant mountain somewhere.
"Hoh-oh?" (Erukana)
A tone of voice completely different from when she was talking to Park Seon-Deok came out. A sheen of cold perspiration ever so slightly moistened Affeldrichae's forehead, but even then, she didn't back off.
"You've grown up a little, haven't you?" (Erukana)
A voice seemingly echoing straight from the depths of h.e.l.l flowed into Affeldrichae's ears directly. Other people couldn't hear a word of it, as she was the only designated recipient.
She shuddered ever so slightly.
"What's the matter?" (mom)
Park Seon-Deok grew puzzled over the sudden silence, and Erukana formed a bright smile and replied as if the hardened expression of a second ago didn't even happen.
"It's nothing important, mahder." (Erukana)
"Hmm, is that so? In any case, you don't have anywhere else to go, so why don't you stay with us for a while? However, as we're not fully prepared in our hearts, stay in separate rooms for the time being." (mom)
"Yes, mahder." (Erukana)
Erukana replied modestly.
In front of them, Yi Ji-Hyuk muttered in a despairing voice.
"I'm screwed…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
And so, Erukana ended up settling into his house without much issue as his parasitic dependent.
"….This can't be happening." (Jeong Hae-Min)
In a cafe near Yi Ji-Hyuk's home.
Three certain females were there for the purpose of a group meeting.
Slurrrp.
Affeldrichae sucked a yoghurt smoothie through a straw and tilted her head.
"Such a strange taste. It's as if, the liquid is spoiled, yet it isn't? It's that sort of sour taste. Humans do enjoy consuming strange cuisine, that's for sure." (Affeldrichae)
"Is that important right now?" (Jeong Hae-Min)
"No, it isn't." (Affeldrichae)
Affeldrichae remained rather composed compared to the other two.
The other ladies had no choice but to accept the shocking revelation of Yi Ji-Hyuk being married already, and also feel the brunt of the double torture of meeting the wife at the same time, but for the Dragon Lord, she already knew of Erukana's existence beforehand, so there was not much to get shocked about here.
No, she was somewhat fl.u.s.tered by the fact that Erukana actually decided to come to Earth, that was all.
"Explain." (Doh Gah-Yun)
Rather surprisingly, Doh Gah-Yun was the first to ask a question. However, Jeong Hae-Min stopped her for the time being.
"Hold up, Gah-Yun-ah." (Jeong Hae-Min)
"….?"
"Wait for a little bit. Not everyone's here yet." (Jeong Hae-Min)
Doh Gah-Yun tilted her head slightly. Right around then, the cafe's entrance opened up and Kim Dah-Som with a seriously-stiff face quickly entered the establishment.
The former quietly stared at the latter before nodding her head. For sure, this girl also deserved to know what was going on, too.
"What did you mean earlier?" (Kim Dah-Som)
There was no such thing as a greeting or stuff like that.
She rushed as soon as possible after confirming the ‘talk' on her phone. Her mind was so messy that she wasn't sure how she even got here. (TL: "talk" as in Kakaotalk. Very popular in Korea. Kinda like Whatsapp.)
"Sit down first, will you." (Jeong Hae-Min)
"I need to know what happened." (Kim Dah-Som)
"You'll hear it soon enough, so… settle down first." (Jeong Hae-Min)
With a face full of dissatisfaction, Kim Dah-Som stared at Jeong Hae-Min for a moment, and eventually settled down on an empty chair.
"You want a drink?" (Jeong Hae-Min)
"After hearing the story first." (Kim Dah-Som)
"Get something to drink. Because you'll need it." (Jeong Hae-Min)
"….A cup of Americano, then." (Kim Dah-Som)
"It'll be better to get something cold, though." (Jeong Hae-Min)
"In that case, Iced Americano." (Kim Dah-Som)
Jeong Hae-Min nodded her head and ordered a cup of Iced Americano. Only after the ordered drink arrived did she took a deep breath and spoke to Kim Dah-Som.
"Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk's wife showed up." (Jeong Hae-Min)
"….Excuse me?" (Kim Dah-Som)
"It's as it sounds. While he was living in the other world, he apparently got married. And that woman came over here to find him." (Jeong Hae-Min)
Kim Dah-Som became utterly dazed.
What on earth was she talking about?
Another world??
"And also…." (Jeong Hae-Min)
"There's more?!" (Kim Dah-Som)
"That wife is also a demon king." (Jeong Hae-Min)
The Americano spewed out from Kim Dah-Som's mouth.
Jeong Hae-Min didn't bother to wait for Dah-Som's response and s.h.i.+fted her head towards Affeldrichae next.
"Can you explain to us in detail just what is up with this situation? Miss Affeldrichae, you knew about this beforehand, didn't you?" (Jeong Hae-Min)
"Yes." (Affeldrichae)
"Miss Affeldrichae, you also have feelings for Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, right?" (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min's straight punch prompted the others to look at Affeldrichae simultaneously. They all tacitly understood it, but this would be their very first opportunity to sit down and talk properly among themselves.
"Yes." (Affeldrichae)
Affeldrichae acknowledged the truth without hesitation, so much so that it was almost a letdown, actually.
"Even though you knew he had a wife?" (Jeong Hae-Min)
Finding these human girls' reactions strange, Affeldrichae tilted her head this way and that.
"Is that supposed to be a problem?" (Affeldrichae)
"Of course it's a problem." (Jeong Hae-Min)
"Why?" (Affeldrichae)
What did she mean, why?
Being asked about something so obvious caused these girls to forget how to answer for a second there. Indeed, where should they even start explaining the wrongness of it?
"Ah…." (Affeldrichae)
Affeldrichae finally seemed to understand it and nodded her head.
"I seemed to have forgotten momentarily that this world pursues the concept of monogamy. In the world I'm from, it's normal for a man to accept several wives, so I never thought of such a practice as strange, to begin with." (Affeldrichae)
"Hmm…." (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min nodded her head.
If it was the question of cultural differences, then she had no choice but to accept it.
"Okay, so. What is the exact relations.h.i.+p between those two?" (Jeong Hae-Min)
"They are married." (Affeldrichae)
"….But, how can a demon king marry a human….?" (Jeong Hae-Min)
"During his stay that side, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk was not someone you could label as a ‘human being'." (Affeldrichae)
"He wasn't human??" (Jeong Hae-Min)
Affeldrichae stared at Jeong Hae-Min with somewhat icy eyes.
"You three don't seem to put any effort into understanding what sort of a life Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk had led on that side." (Affeldrichae)
"…………"
"He carries many scars. He longed for human contact badly. So, I wished for him to gradually heal his wounds by mingling with fellow human beings, but with people as indifferent as you around, I don't think he will be healed at all. I'm beginning to think that maybe staying in Berafe was a better choice after all." (Affeldrichae)
Kim Dah-Som reciprocated the icy glare back to Affeldrichae.
"How can we know when he doesn't want to tell us?" (Kim Dah-Som)
"Did you even try to find out in the first place?" (Affeldrichae)
Doh Gah-Yun spoke up.
"Didn't meet to fight." (Doh Gah-Yun)
"……."
"Make a plan. Organise position. Discuss future response. Came to hear that." (Doh Gah-Yun)
Doh Gah-Yun succinctly summarised the situation. Others couldn't help but agree, although the dissatisfied expressions remained on their faces.
She was right, this was no time to fight amongst themselves.
"By the way, didn't Mister Ji-Hyuk seem to be very unhappy with Erukana? Like, he really didn't want to see her again and stuff?" (Jeong Hae-Min)
Affeldrichae nodded her head.
"Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk had been on the run for several centuries already, saying that he couldn't stay with her no more." (Affeldrichae)
"But, why?" (Jeong Hae-Min)
"I can't be certain. I did ask him for the reason why, but…." (Affeldrichae)
"Yes?" (Jeong Hae-Min)
"….His reply was rather strange." (Affeldrichae)
"What did he say?" (Jeong Hae-Min)
"He said that all marriages are like that." (Affeldrichae)
"……….?"
What on earth did he mean by that?
"He said that no matter how pretty and lovely a woman was, when you live together for ten years, she'll look like a tiger. Twenty years later, she'll become a monster, and after one hundred years, a slime. And three hundred years later, she becomes a life-and-death sworn enemy…. That's what he said, but I just couldn't understand him." (Affeldrichae)
"H-m-mm…." (Jeong Hae-Min)
It sounded almost understandable, but at the same time, not really.
"They lived for t-three hundred years together??" (Kim Dah-Som)
In the meantime, Kim Dah-Som cried out as if she was struck by some sort of culture shock.
"Yes." (Affeldrichae)
"H-how old is Ji-Hyuk oppa?" (Kim Dah-Som)
Affeldrichae tilted her head again.
"That is a bit hard to say…." (Affeldrichae)
"Excuse me?" (Kim Dah-Som)
"When viewed from the standards of this world, he's in his twenties. But in Berafe's standard, he's about one thousand three hundred?" (Affeldrichae)
"….Eh?" (Kim Dah-Som)
"And, if you add the time he lived in the demon world, it must surely be over two thousand…." (Affeldrichae)
Oh, so it's two thousand…
…In that case, he's about as old as Christ-nim, then.
Huhhuhhuh. (Kim Dah-Som's inner monologue)
Kim Dah-Som ended up smirking softly.
"I don't think you'll have a future as a stand-up comedian." (Kim Dah-Som)
"……"
Kim Dah-Som looked around as if she was waiting for support fire, but… both Jeong Hae-Min and Doh Gah-Yun were simply staring back at her without saying anything.
"She's being serious??" (Kim Dah-Som)
Nod.
Doh Gah-Yun nodded her head, causing Kim Dah-Som to shudder grandly as if she was struck by yet another culture shock.
Two thousand years old, she said.
What on earth did that even mean??
Any girl would feel deeply cheated after learning that the man was actually an ahjussi in his forties, but this… two freaking thousand years old??
"You said that according to this world's standard, he's in his twenties, right?" (Kim Dah-Som)
"I did." (Affeldrichae)
"Then, it's fine." (Kim Dah-Som)
Oh?
Wasn't she shocked numb just now? (Jeong Hae-Min's inner monologue)
"Are you okay with that?" (Jeong Hae-Min)
"Yes, well. When you think about it, he's still got a youthful body, his mind is also youthful, so what does his age matter, anyway? Besides, I might have been really shocked if you told me he was twenty years older, but the idea of two thousand years doesn't even feel real to me at all." (Kim Dah-Som)
It seemed that this girl's thought process was still out of whack as well.
"So…." (Doh Gah-Yun)
Doh Gah-Yun looked at Affeldrichae and asked another question.
"Her. Okay to continue staying in this world?" (Doh Gah-Yun)
And now, everyone was looking at Affeldrichae.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 274
“Theoretically, it’ll be difficult . ” (Affeldrichae)
“Oh?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“At the end of the day, she’s a demonic being . Without dark Mana, she won’t be able to maintain herself . There is a limit to the supply of it in this world, so once her reserve of dark Mana runs out, she will have to return to the demon world in order to survive . ” (Affeldrichae)
“Okay, the reserve of her Mana, is it… . When will that run out, though?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Affeldrichae seemed to be calculating something for a little while before making her reply .
“Perhaps, in around five hundred years?” (Affeldrichae)
“…… . . ”
Jeong Hae-Min didn’t really believe that this blondie was an actual Dragon until now, but it seemed that was true . By the way, were all Dragons as stupid as this one?
“That means she’s going to be around here basically forever . ” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“No, like I said, she can only stay for another five hundred years or so . ” (Affeldrichae)
Jeong Hae-Min cleanly ignored Affeldrichae and moved on .
Did this Dragon lady fail to realise what the time period of 500 years meant to a human being?
She heard that Dragons were much smarter than humans, yet at the moment, it was hard to tell how true that was .
“Okay, so… . ” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min scratched her head .
“It’s already a pain in the neck that a woman claiming to be his wife showed up, but then, she also happens to be a demon king too, and she’s going to stay at Ji-Hyuk’s place from now on . That’s the gist of it, right?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Kim Dah-Som’s expression hardened like stone .
“What a freaking wonderful situation this is . ” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“We must eradicate her, then . ” (Kim Dah-Som)
“Ng?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Didn’t you say that she’s a demon king? We must get rid of her, then . ” (Kim Dah-Som)
“Groan… . ”
Although what she said was correct, talking was cheap in this case .
“What can we do about a demon king that’s not hostile towards humanity? The amount of fighting and sacrifice needed to kill a demon king like that is no joke you know? We can’t just go on a wild adventure, now can we? And also… . ” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min didn’t want to finish her sentence, so she closed her mouth shut, instead . Without Yi Ji-Hyuk stepping up to help, she wasn’t sure if all the ability users in the world would be able to subjugate this demon king on their own .
From what she observed so far, well, she was deeply sceptical about it .
Even if she was nominally a non-combatant NDF agent, she was definitely not blind and could see just how incredibly powerful a demon king was .
Anyone would think that, as long as a demon king wasn’t hostile, the best choice available was to simply leave it alone .
“What a relief it is that you seem to understand that . ” (Seo Ah-Young)
Jeong Hae-Min frowned slightly as Seo Ah-Young entered the cafe .
“Don’t try anything unnecessary, unni . If you end up causing a scene, I don’t care who you are, I’ll throw you inside a jail cell . ” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Who said anything about causing a scene?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Hmm, maybe my ears aren’t working properly? I think I heard something weird just now . ” (Seo Ah-Young)
“……… . . ”
Advertis.e.m.e.nt
Jeong Hae-Min angrily chugged the blameless Americano down her throat .
“Aht?! Too hot!!” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Tsk, tsk . ” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young shook her head .
Why were these ladies holding an emergency response meeting as if this was a huge crisis?
Not only that, this emergency meeting nominally held in order to figure out what to do against a demon king was actually a secret rendezvous of a bunch of infatuated girls .
“Just what is so likeable about that guy, anyway… . ” (Seo Ah-Young)
“I never said I like him, you know??” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Why don’t you wet your lips with saliva first?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Hng . ” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min swished her head away .
“Why don’t you worry about your own love life, instead?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Ng?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Sure, the bunch of us worrying about a married man are all idiots, but here’s the deal – you interested in a guy drooling all over another man’s wife don’t seem all that impressive to us either . ” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Griiiit .
Seo Ah-Young gnashed her teeth .
Not because she was angry at Jeong Hae-Min, though . No, she simply ended up recalling Choi Jeong-Hoon’s dazed, dumb-looking face from earlier, that was all .
“This isn’t the time to diss each other . ” (Seo Ah-Young)
“N-ng . ” (Jeong Hae-Min)
The two women figured that biting at each other like this would only give them scars and no tangible solutions, so they dramatically called for a ceasefire .
It was then, Choi Jeong-Hoon also stepped inside the cafe .
“Shut up and start explaining already, will you!!” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Hul… . . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He only just got there but was already subjected to a torrent of abuse . He wanted to protest the unfairness of it all, but after seeing Seo Ah-Young’s expression exuding chilling, murderous air, he promptly gave up on even trying .
He felt that he’d be under even more intense abuse for the entirety of next month if he opened his mouth and said something unnecessary .
Obviously he was unhappy, but sadly for him, the world didn’t operate logically all the time . So, he simply got right down to the briefing, instead .
Of course, he did his best to avoid Seo Ah-Young’s glare in the meantime .
The NDF agents also rushed inside the cafe around this time as well .
“N-ng?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min couldn’t really understand this situation, her eyes opening up wider . Why were they suddenly showing up here, anyway?
“I called them here . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Why?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“We still need to hold an agency-wide meeting, but it’s a bit awkward to leave the post unattended, so this can’t be helped . So, it’s obvious I called them here . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Oh… . ” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Kim Dah-Hyun spotted his younger sister and his eyes went rounder in confusion .
“D-Dah-Som-ah? What are you doing here?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
“It’s nothing . ” (Kim Dah-Som)
“Doesn’t seem that way, though?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
He had no clue what’s going on here, but too bad, Kim Dah-Som’s mind wasn’t settled down enough to kindly provide an explanation in front of all these people .
“Let’s talk about it later . Later . ” (Kim Dah-Som)
“N-ng . ” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
Choi Jeong-Hoon summarised the situation .
“Indeed, it’s for the best to discuss this a bit later . For now, we have something we need to prioritise on first . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Before he went ahead and said something, the black-suited agents quickly ushered every other customer in the cafe outside . In any other establishment, a storm of complaints would’ve resulted from such an action, but maybe because this was the ability user residential area, things went rather smoothly .
6
Soon, the only folks remaining inside the empty cafe were the NDF agents as well as Kim Dah-Som . Choi Jeong-Hoon quietly stared at her, prompting Jeong Hae-Min to pout slightly .
“Leave Dah-Som be for now . You can say she’s also a related party here . ” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“M-mm . I see . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
It wasn’t as if he felt wholly satisfied by this arrangement, but well, he too had to agree that she being in the loop would be the best for everyone .
“Alright . The first thing everyone here should know is… . Right now, there’s a certain individual currently residing in Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk’s house, and it’s a demon king . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Euh… . ” (Park Seong-Chan)
Park Seong-Chan shuddered involuntarily .
What with his role being a ‘Tanker’, he was injured the most during their battles against the demon kings, not to mention suffering from unimaginable agony, too . Understandably, just the mere mention of ‘demon king’ made his teeth clatter all by themselves .
“Why is a demon king living in Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk’s house?” (Park Seong-Chan)
They couldn’t help but question the logic of this development as they didn’t know the details of the current situation . Everything they had witnessed so far told them that these lifeforms called demon kings were clearly hostile towards Yi Ji-Hyuk .
They couldn’t understand what those creatures said, but it was still not that hard to decipher the animosity from the tone of voice, the facial expressions, as well as the actions of these demon kings .
“Is Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk in danger?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
Kim Dah-Hyun shot up from his chair .
The cafe’s owner, utterly oblivious to the context of this meeting, stopped making coffee and flinched slightly at the Path Drifter’s aggressive aura .
“No, it’s not that . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon calmed Kim Dah-Hyun down and inwardly clicked his tongue .
‘Doesn’t he have any pride?’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Out of everyone here who got tortured by Yi Ji-Hyuk, Kim Dah-Hyun arguably had to endure the worst of it . But a mention of the former being in danger, and the latter got all riled up like this, prompting Choi Jeong-Hoon to feel somewhat flabbergasted .
He thought that all those sucking-up to Yi Ji-Hyuk with ‘Hyung-nim this and hyung-nim that’ was simply a strategy to survive, but maybe it wasn’t, after all?
If this guy was indeed thinking like that, then this matter couldn’t be overlooked .
“It’s not that . It seems that Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk actually is an acquaintance with this particular demon king . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“With a demon king??” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
“Wait, that doesn’t sound all that strange when you think about it?” (Park Seong-Chan)
Although some muttered in uncertainty for a bit, they all accepted the situation pretty quickly .
For sure, Yi Ji-Hyuk and demon kings wouldn’t have chatted away if they didn’t know each other . Half of their conversation was filled with nothing but provocation and biting sarcasm, but still, such a thing was possible only because they were acquaintances to begin with .
Besides, the agents here thought that they wouldn’t feel weirded out to learn Yi Ji-Hyuk being a pen pal with a G.o.d at this point, never mind a demon king .
Seriously now, was there anything that guy wouldn’t do, anyway?
“The demon king is currently claiming to be Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk’s significant other . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Mm, I see . Eh? Significant other?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
Kim Dah-Hyun’s brows trembled .
“Are you saying that it’s his wife?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
“That question seems to be repeating itself quite often lately, but yes . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“W-what did Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk say?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
“He’s rejecting her, but hasn’t specifically denied the relations.h.i.+p . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“That means she is really his wife!! If it wasn’t true, that guy would’ve been throwing a ma.s.sive tantrum by now!” (Park Seong-Chan)
Park Seong-Chan’s words prompted everyone to nod their heads .
“Right, right . He’s not the type to hold back . ”
“He’s the type to argue that something right is wrong, so there’s no way he’d accept something wrong as right here . ”
“Yeah, he’s b.a.l.l.sy enough to cause a scene in the Blue House, so he wouldn’t turn a blind eye in such a situation . ”
Choi Jeong-Hoon nodded his head .
“Looking at how everything’s been unfolding so far, it seems to be true . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Really… . ?”
The gaze of everyone present here suddenly focused on the group of females occupying a single table .
“What are you all looking at??” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min bared her teeth, prompting the gazes to avert away immediately .
“Keu-hmm . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon relied on a fake cough to draw the attention back to himself .
“In any case, there’s a demon king residing in Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk’s house . You all understand what this means, yes?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“You telling us to emigrate?”
“………… . ”
Choi Jeong-Hoon almost ended up nodding his head unconsciously just now . But well, that did sound like the most logical response one could think of at the moment .
“It’s already impossible to deal with just Yi Ji-Hyuk alone, but now there’s a demon king on top of that? Aigooo, my life… . ”
He hadn’t thought about that yet, but after seeing the reactions of these people, he finally realised that the situation was rather serious, indeed .
“That’s actually the reason why I asked all of you to come here today . Regardless of what, there’s a demon king in Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk’s house, and that creature is not very far away from the headquarters of the NDF . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
A demon king in the middle of Seoul, is it… .
England had pretty much lost its ability to function as a nation due to the after-effects of a demon king showing up in London .
Yi Ji-Hyuk had desperately fought it and won in the end, but the city was already half-destroyed even before the NDF arrived there . And the battle between the two had completely levelled the place flat afterwards .
A country with its capital all blown to h.e.l.l wouldn’t be able to function properly, now would it?
England had fallen to the level of a third-world country where it couldn’t even deal with the Gates opening up within its own territory without other nations’ support .
‘It’ll be the same story here, too . ’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
If trouble suddenly developed between Erukana and Yi Ji-Hyuk, and that led to a fight, then it was very much possible for Seoul to be blown to smithereens .
“That’s horrifying . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Just imagining it alone was a scary prospect .
‘A quarrel between a married couple might cause the downfall of a whole nation… . ’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
The implied scale here was just enormous to imagine .
How was anyone supposed to mediate the domestic dispute between those two??
“I-in any case, the NDF will enter the emergency stand-by mode for the time being . We will provide the maximum level of support until that demon king becomes fully acclimatised to our country and prevent any mishaps from happening . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Talking is cheap, you know… . ”
Excuse me, who here doesn’t know it’s a difficult task?
But, it still needs to be done regardless of its difficulty, that’s why we’re here . (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
Choi Jeong-Hoon shook his head . It sure was a tough thing for a superior officer to answer every single complaint from his subordinates .
“By the way…” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
Kim Dah-Hyun asked again .
“Let’s say that we keep our eyes on them, but what do you expect us to do when they start quarrelling?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
“……… . . ”
“Call the cops?” (Kim Dah-Hyun)
“……… . ”
Choi Jeong-Hoon felt despair at that potential situation with no answer whatsoever . It was true that there was no way to stop those two .
“What are you all worried about?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Thankfully, though, Jeong Hae-Min came up with a simple solution for that .
“Just call Ji-Hyuk’s mom . ” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Oh… . . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Ah, so there was that, huh .
Choi Jeong-Hoon dazedly nodded his head .
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 275
At the same time, in Yi Ji-Hyuk’s home .
“………”
Yi Ji-Hyuk was dazedly watching Erukana’s actions . She was decorating his room while humming in happiness .
“… . Hey . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ng, darling?” (Erukana)
“You’re not supposed to decorate a home of human beings with a severed head of a goat… . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ng?” (Erukana)
There was indeed a severed head of black goat that came out from Erukana’s subs.p.a.ce currently resting on top of a table Yi Ji-Hyuk was staring at .
“I mustn’t?” (Erukana)
“If my mom saw that, she’ll probably try to place my own severed head right next to it . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Hmmm, if mahder doesn’t like it, then I’ll get rid of it . ” (Erukana)
“No, hang on . That’s not the only one… . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk looked at the rest of the room decorated by her and sighed non-stop . This wasn’t some sort of a witch’s chamber straight out of a fairy tale, so this… .
No, he shouldn’t use the term ‘fairy tale’ here at all . If any young kids saw this room, it was almost a guarantee that their emotions would be messed up beyond repair .
“… . Why is everything in black, even the curtains?? Is this room for a blind man??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Oh, my! Black is truth, darling . ” (Erukana)
That dang truth c**p again .
You’ve been staring at black colour for tens of thousands of years, so like, don’t you hanker for more variation in your life or something?
Just how long will you keep harping on about the colour black?? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Euh, euh… . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He felt like losing his mind after looking at his room where literally everything had become black, including all of his furniture as well as the pillow and bedsheets .
Even something as simple as their tastes didn’t align with one another .
Yi Ji-Hyuk had figured out a long time ago that it was an act of insanity to compromise oneself for another person, but even he had no way of escaping from Erukana .
As long as their contract remained intact, she could come and visit him in his dreams at any time .
“That’s why I tried to stay awake…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s head dropped down .
“Oh, my? Did you not sleep because you were worried about me showing up?” (Erukana)
“Well, honestly speaking, that wasn’t really the reason… . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I was thinking of coming for a visit earlier, but I found a barrier cast by that lizard, instead . I was wondering if you were two-timing me for a while there . ” (Erukana)
“Two-timing you… . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk chuckled hollowly .
She was one of a few existences in the world that knew the details of the relations.h.i.+p between Affeldrichae and himself . So, such words were nothing more than playful teasing on her part .
“Of course, I’m not really going to stop you if you wish to fool around with other women . But, don’t ever forget that I’ll always be your first wife, okay?” (Erukana)
Yi Ji-Hyuk sagged down on the pitch-black couch made out of some indeterminable material and opened his mouth .
“What is your real goal here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ng?” (Erukana)
“Why did you even come?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Advertis.e.m.e.nt
“I came to see you, darling . ” (Erukana)
“Stop spewing c**p, will ya?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“The human race has this strange tendency to not believe in other people’s honesty . Why would I even show up here if not for my darling?” (Erukana)
“You really came here to see me? Is that really everything?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“What’s wrong? Don’t you believe me?” (Erukana)
“Of course I don’t believe you, you deviiiil!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ohohoho~ . ” (Erukana)
Erukana laughed heartily and looked at Yi Ji-Hyuk .
“You weren’t this cynical before… . my darling, why did you become so distrusting towards other people?” (Erukana)
She slowly approached him .
Even though there was no more place to retreat in the couch, he still managed to bury himself even deeper into the cus.h.i.+ons . She climbed up on his lap, though, and began stroking his cheek .
“You don’t trust me, darling?” (Erukana)
“Groan… . ”
Yi Ji-Hyuk turned his head away .
If he were to name one single person he could trust the most in this world, then this demon right before his eyes had to be it .
Indeed, she was the one who extended a helping hand to him when he had no one to rely on . She gave him access to true power .
While wanting nothing in return, no less .
When considering the fact that you needed to put your soul up as collateral to sign a contract with a demon, Yi Ji-Hyuk simply couldn’t do that with any ol’ demon out there .
However, Erukana didn’t even ask him for his soul and one-sidedly signed the contract with him, and supplied Mana to him without asking for anything in return .
For sure, Yi Ji-Hyuk would’ve returned to Earth eventually after experiencing other events, most likely . He was certain of that . He possessed an undying body and enjoyed infinite time on his side so he’d have gotten stronger somehow .
However, if he didn’t sign the contract with Erukana and accessed dark Mana, he’d not have become the Bringer of Apocalypse, and he’d definitely not get his hands on the Eye of Latrel .
Even though he hated to admit it, admit it he must .
One could definitely argue that Erukana was his benefactor that allowed him to return home . A benefactor who didn’t even ask for compensation .
A benefactor indeed, but… .
“If only you weren’t my wife . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ng?” (Erukana)
‘Dew droplets’ formed around Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes .
If only she remained as an acquaintance, one wouldn’t be able to find a better girl than her . But why did she have to be his wife?
Where would anyone find an existence more awkward and scary to deal with than one’s wife? Their tenuous relations.h.i.+p managed to last this far only because Erukana was not a demanding type, that was all .
They maintained the married life for over a thousand years when it was supposedly hard to keep it going for less than twenty… .
“Groan… . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk helplessly shook his head, and Erukana continued to stare at him, a seductive grin etched on her lips .
“Darling . ” (Erukana)
“Ng?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Her jet-black eyes peered deeply into his . Irises blacker than black, as if not a single thing hid within . Every time he looked into those eyes, Yi Ji-Hyuk had to taste the dizziness of being sucked into a bottomless abyss .
“You don’t trust me?” (Erukana)
“… . I trust you . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“So then, why do you suspect my words?” (Erukana)
“Because you aren’t telling me everything . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“H-ng?” (Erukana)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s voice suddenly became weightier .
“It’s the same story for both you and Affeldrichae . You don’t tell me everything . No, you only worry about how to exploit me . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Is that what you really believe?” (Erukana)
“Can you deny it with a straight face, then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Erukana giggled seductively once more .
“Ng, of course I can . I always act with your best interest in mind, darling . ” (Erukana)
“Groan… . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk groaned again .
She was definitely a demon .
Those born as one knew so well how to seduce a human being .
Trying to figure out just how much he could trust her was the one proposition that had tormented him after all this time .
“Hmm, you don’t seem to believe me? We’ve stayed together as a couple for so long yet you still don’t trust me . That saddens me a little . ” (Erukana)
“It’s because we’ve lived together for so long that I don’t trust you . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Fu-hut . ” (Erukana)
Erukana stuck her blood-red tongue out and licked his cheek, seemingly trying to mess with his mind .
“If you really want to know, then I’ll tell you . ” (Erukana)
“Mm?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Erukana’s eyes suddenly grew gloomier .
“Darling . ” (Erukana)
“Say it . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“This place has become too dangerous . ” (Erukana)
Yi Ji-Hyuk quietly stared back at her .
Dangerous?
He had survived both Berafe and the demon world . No, never mind simply surviving, he managed to conquer both .
Yet, the planet Earth that should feature a much lower degree of danger compared to both of those worlds, was now being evaluated as ‘dangerous’?
This didn’t make sense .
“If you oh-so kindly explain in detail, I’ll be able to understand it better . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Darling, how do you think I exist before you in this world?” (Erukana)
“That’s… . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk promptly shut his mouth .
Erukana could show up in any world if her contractor was residing there . However, that meant she could only invade that person’s dreams, and not actually teleport her physical being to another world .
If such a thing was possible, then Berafe would’ve been conquered by the demons a long time ago and not a blade of gra.s.s would have survived .
The denizens of the demon world knew of Berafe and dragged the negative energy from there for their own use, yet they still couldn’t invade and conquer that place .
All because of the dimensional restrictions .
“Are you saying this is different to what it was like before?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Fufufu . ” (Erukana)
Erukana rested her head on his chest .
“Treating me the same as any other demon kings . I feel like getting just a little bit angry now, you know?” (Erukana)
“……”
Yi Ji-Hyuk shuddered grandly .
His body trembled all by itself after his brain recalled what she was like during her fit of rage .
“N-no, I didn’t mean it that way… . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ng, I know . My darling has really bad communication skills . ” (Erukana)
Yi Ji-Hyuk having bad communication skills?!
If Dioreh the First heard that, he’d probably become a Lich all of a sudden and jump out of his grave! He never rested his mouth even once during such a h.e.l.lish situation and earned the ‘admiration’ of everyone present, yet now, that very mouth of his was being judged to be impotent???
Just what the freak did this woman see in that past thousand years?! (Author)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head again .
“You’re so bad with expressing your emotions too, so you can’t even say that you like something and pretend you hate it instead, acting all cold and the like . I know that side of you so well . ” (Erukana)
No, that’s not it!
I really do hate things that I hate!
A Succubus is supposed to read a person’s emotions better than anyone, so how come you can’t read mine at all?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“My darling is like that, so I can’t let him be, you see?” (Erukana)
“What do you mean by this world being dangerous?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“The link . ” (Erukana)
“Mm?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“The demon world and this place are linking up . ” (Erukana)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head .
“What do you mean by that? The worlds themselves are being connected?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ng . ” (Erukana)
“……… . ”
His expression crumpled unsightly .
What he just heard, something like that didn’t even happen back in Berafe .
“Say that again . What’s happening here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Erukana smiled meaningfully .
The face of fl.u.s.tered Yi Ji-Hyuk glaring at her had this power to make her heart flutter every time she looked at it .
“There’s no need to repeat myself, though . This world is gradually connecting up with the demon world . ” (Erukana)
“How can such a thing even happen?! Is one world linking up with another one even possible?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk could safely declare himself as the number one in history when it came to understanding the intricacies of dimensions .
However, even with his vast knowledge pool and understanding of the subject matter, he couldn’t figure out how two disparate dimensions could overlap with each other .
The idea was so nonsensical, he almost a.s.sumed that Erukana made it all up on the spot, even though she’d never lie to him .
“Your evidence is right here, you know?” (Erukana)
“Evidence?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yup . Me . ” (Erukana)
Erukana licked her lips .
“Even if I can sense your presence, I shouldn’t be able to cross dimensions and appear before you like this without being summoned first, right? You know how the demon world works, so you should also realise how incredibly crazy this whole thing is . ” (Erukana)
“… . Yeah, I do . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“This world is slowly but surely linking up with the demon world . I don’t know the cause, but there’s no denying that it’s happening gradually . And the side effects of that process should manifest themselves pretty soon, darling . ” (Erukana)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes trembled powerfully .
The demon world .
If that place became one with this world, then that meant the monstrous creatures and demonic beings would literally flood into Earth .
Just one demon king was enough to nearly drive this planet to its doom, yet now, every other demon king still alive would pour in their droves?
That would basically mean the advent of h.e.l.l itself .
“And it’s already begun . ” (Erukana)
“What has?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Why are you still behaving like a little child? The darling that I know isn’t a dummy like you . What happened to your ice-cold judgement? Maybe, you’ve become too lax from the peace in this world?” (Erukana)
Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t retort back to her .
Even if he was indeed tugging at the tension’s strings, it was still true that he had become lax compared to in the past during his stay on Earth .
“Darling, this place is no longer a safe zone . And you’re no longer the same person as you were in the past . You’ve become so much more frail and much, much weaker than before . ” (Erukana)
“…… . . ”
“That’s why I’m here . To protect you, and to revert you back to your past self . ” (Erukana)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked .
“I can’t go back after losing my immortality, don’t you know? And I’m not planning to revert back to my old self, either . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Erukana slowly stood up from his lap and quietly stared into his eyes . Her expression was one of open ridicule .
“Hear ye, oh the Bringer of Apocalypse . ” (Erukana)
Yi Ji-Hyuk gritted his teeth .
“Oh, the mighty one who ruled over the world and terrorised the demon world . Your current weakness pains my heart . However, you have no more reason to be concerned . ” (Erukana)
Her voice began making fun of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s ears .
“Because, soon, the world you can’t protect with such pathetically weak self will arrive before you . Peace as you knew it is now over . ” (Erukana)
Erukana’s high-pitched laughter resounded out in the room .
He quietly closed his eyes .
He too, had been sensing that what she said was true .
The world was distorting .
These short days of peace were precursors to the incoming apocalypse .
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 276
“Hey, didn’t the first sergeant look p*ssed off earlier?” (Park Hyeong-Seok)
“Yes, he was angry at the messed-up state of the barracks . ” (Yi Byeong-Tae)
“D*mn, he’s so b.l.o.o.d.y uptight, man . ” (Park Hyeong-Seok)
Sergeant Park Hyeong-Seok grumbled unhappily and stared at the heavens above .
Like how it always had been for him, the time seriously didn’t want to s.h.i.+ft for him . He only had two more months till his discharge, yet those two months felt as long as two thousand years to him .
“Hah, this is bullsh*t . I’m almost done with this c**p, too . So why… . ?” (Park Hyeong-Seok)
“Eii~, you still have two months left on the clock, so you aren’t really ‘almost done’, you know . ” (Yi Byeong-Tae)
“Hey, you punk . I’m telling you, you’ll drown to death in the length of time I had to spend in this d*mn place . ” (Park Hyeong-Seok)
“But, if you really did spend all that time as you say, sergeant, you wouldn’t be in one piece like this, though?” (Yi Byeong-Tae)
Park Hyeong-Seok chuckled in disbelief .
“Ha, would you listen to this punk? You said I’m not done yet, but you’re trying to get back at me as if I am, aren’t you?” (Park Hyeong-Seok)
“Let’s say you’re half-way done, sergeant . It’s about time you let go of the stuff you can let go, but you have some time left on your clock so you still gotta do things you have to do . ” (Yi Byeong-Tae)
“Wanna die?” (Park Hyeong-Seok)
“Eiii~, no reason to become serious like that, sir . ” (Yi Byeong-Tae)
Park Hyeong-Seok was really tempted to kick the a*s of Corporal Yi Byeong-Tae and his glib mouth, but in the end, held himself back .
Getting caught fooling around inside the guard post they were manning wouldn’t just end with them being reprimanded . If he ended up getting thrown into the brig, that would only delay him going home by a few more days .
He was already thinking that each pa.s.sing day was as long as one hundred years, so there wouldn’t be a worse punishment than that .
“Uh-whew, time really ain’t flying here . ” (Park Hyeong-Seok)
“But, aren’t you going home in two months’ time? I haven’t even climbed up to the Sergeant yet, you know . ” (Yi Byeong-Tae)
“Hey, you punk . Me getting out of this place before seeing you become a sergeant is my life’s sole consolation . Urgh, how can I even stand the sight of you becoming one?!” (Park Hyeong-Seok)
“But, if things work out well, you might really see it happen, though . Why don’t you stay in the army for a little while longer?” (Yi Byeong-Tae)
“You . You, come see me the first thing when you get back to the barracks later . ” (Park Hyeong-Seok)
“Please spare me . ” (Yi Byeong-Tae)
Park Hyeong-Seong smirked and stared outside the guard post .
Without them shooting the breeze like this, there was no way he’d endure the boredom of manning this place .
“By the way, what are those idiots on the other side thinking about?” (Park Hyeong-Seok)
“You mean, our North Korean counterparts, sergeant?” (Yi Byeong-Tae)
“I already feel sick to my stomach thinking about spending two years in the army, but how long they were supposed to stay? Was it ten years?” (Park Hyeong-Seok)
“That’s what I heard . ” (Yi Byeong-Tae)
“Wowsers . So, when you enter in your early twenties, you come out in your thirties? Isn’t that like, turning a young bachelor into an uncle?” (Park Hyeong-Seok)
“What a horrifying thing that is . ” (Yi Byeong-Tae)
“If we were born slightly up north, that might have been our fate, too . You should be thankful that we were born in this country . ” (Park Hyeong-Seok)
Yi Byeong-Tae nodded his head in agreement .
“By the way, Sergeant . Is it true that they often provoked us pretty viciously in the past? And even fired weapons at our guard posts?” (Yi Byeong-Tae)
Advertis.e.m.e.nt
“Right, yeah, I heard about that, too . ” (Park Hyeong-Seok)
“All of that stopped dead after Gates showed up, or so I heard, sir . ” (Yi Byeong-Tae)
“True . ” (Park Hyeong-Seok)
“Does that mean these Gates are contributing towards the peace of the Korean Peninsula?” (Yi Byeong-Tae)
Post-Black Monday, North Korea’s provocations that happened often like some kind of a planned annual event almost completely came to a stop . However, it was b.l.o.o.d.y obvious why .
Gates randomly opened up everywhere . It didn’t care about its host nation’s strength . So, countries boasting huge territories like Russia, China, America or even Canada were saddled with an incredible amount of burden right now .
Nations like South Korea or j.a.pan with comparatively smaller territories than others didn’t suffer as much burden of the “Gate problem” .
The North Korean situation was a bit unique, however .
Even if not as many Gates opened up, they still proved to be a considerable headache for North Korea .
Because of the huge gap in national power, the pressure the North Korean government felt when dealing with a Gate was far heavier than that of what South Koreans felt when facing a similar sized portal .
That was their current situation, so after the Gates appeared, the North Koreans had to stop their provocations almost completely, and that’s how both countries were enjoying a period of peace and calm never seen before in the peninsula’s history .
“Those bast*rds are also suffering pretty h… . ” (Yi Byeong-Tae)
Yi Byeong-Tae couldn’t finish his sentence and shut his mouth, instead .
“What’s wrong now?” (Park Hyeong-Seok)
“First Sergeant Park . ” (Yi Byeong-Tae)
“Say it, you punk . ” (Park Hyeong-Seok)
“What are those?” (Yi Byeong-Tae)
“Ng?” (Park Hyeong-Seok)
Park Hyeong-Seok stared at Yi Byeong-Tae with a questioning look on his face .
“Can’t you see that, sir?” (Yi Byeong-Tae)
“See what?” (Park Hyeong-Seok)
Yi Byeong-Tae raised his hand and pointed to the distant location in front of the guard post .
“Uh?”
Park Hyeong-Seok had been manning this particular post for several months already . So, quite obviously, the view in front of his eyes was intimately familiar to him . However, something rather unfamiliar had intruded upon that familiar view now .
They were very ‘blue’ portals .
A gigantic doorway, as reflective as a mirror’s surface, was caught in his eyes as clearly as day .
“… . F*ck me . ” (Park Hyeong-Seok)
Park Hyeong-Seok spat out a curse word even before he noticed it .
If his eyes were functioning properly, and also, if he and Yi Byeong-Tae weren’t hallucinating at the same time, then for b.l.o.o.d.y sure, a d*mn Gate has just materialised in front of their eyes .
“It’s not just one, so what the… . ” (Park Hyeong-Seok)
From the nearest place, to a location some distance away . Even at a casual glance, there were nearly ten Gates here, utterly filling up his vision .
“Call the HQ on the radio . ” (Park Hyeong-Seok)
“… . What should I tell them?” (Yi Byeong-Tae)
Park Hyeong-Seok smirked and addressed his junior .
“What do you mean, what? Dumb*ss . ” (Park Hyeong-Seok)
There was only one thing anyone could say in a situation like this one .
“Tell them we’re screwed . ” (Park Hyeong-Seok)
Like a soldier manning a guard post, Oh-Sik stood by the entrance of the house with a stiff, alert posture . His previously-empty side was filled by his new mate, Oh-Sun . (TL: p.r.o.nounced as “Oh-Soon . ”)
These two were no bigger than small pet dogs so them standing at attention like that didn’t look threatening at all . They just looked cute as b.u.t.tons, instead . So much so that if some pa.s.sersby saw the duo, they would whip out their phones and snap some photos out of sheer cuteness of it all .
However, Oh-Sik just couldn’t feel at ease .
The worst threat ever to face him after crossing over to this world was now upon him, that was why .
Whimper… .
Oh-Sik managed to eke out a sorrowful whimper .
He could at least whimper like that only because he was a high-ranking creature; Oh-Sun next to him couldn’t even breathe properly and was frozen stiff like a stone statue .
Whimper… .
Oh-Sik let out yet another sorrowful whimper .
It was already unfair to run into Yi Ji-Hyuk in this world . However, he thought that he’d be able to adopt and survive somehow .
But now… . .
A demon king showed up .
Every hair on Oh-Sik’s body stood up from the thick, heavy demonic aura of a demon king he felt on his back .
To a demonic beast like him, the existence called ‘demon king’ was an absolute being . Sure, he did try to attack one earlier due to the slave seal planted in him . That was only possible because he was in a berserk state where he had lost his reasoning . But normally, a demon king was an even more frightful figure than a grim reaper to a creature like him .
Well, a reaper would simply take you to h.e.l.l, but the demon king inside the house was someone who’d not let you enjoy a quiet, painless death, you see .
Whimper… .
Oh-Sik’s head dropped low to the ground .
Out of so many demon kings in existence, why did it have to be the thirteenth one?
Her infamy was a pretty well-known topic in the demon world . Even the most high-and-mighty, top-of-the-food-chain demonic creatures would all start wetting themselves the moment they saw the 13th demon king and grovel on the floor right away .
But now, such a being was staying in the house, and Oh-Sik was the guard ‘protecting’ such a house .
Moisture welled up in his eyes .
Hah… .
I am Oh-Sik, the one who climbed up to the position of the Ogre Lord in that perilous, tough demon world with nothing but my own power . Yet why can’t I catch a break in this world? (Oh-Sik’s inner monologue)
Whimper… .
His sorrowful whimper reverberated throughout the front yard of the house once more .
“…Hey you, what’s wrong with you?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Oh-Sik raised his head . Even before he had noticed it, a group of humans with Jeong Hae-Min as its centre was standing before him .
Was it okay to let them through?
Oh-Sik pondered deeply about this before raising his front paw to point at the intercom .
“… . I should call inside?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Nod .
Jeong Hae-Min felt somewhat mystified by the fact that she was actually talking to a dog . Of course she knew that Oh-Sik was not an actual dog, but the resemblance was so uncanny that she couldn’t help but feel like she was conversing with one here .
“Ng, okay . ” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Without saying anything else, she pressed the intercom .
– “Who is it?” (Park Seon-Deok)
“Mother, it’s me, Jeong Hae-Min . I came with Ji-Hyuk’s work colleagues . ”
Jeong Hae-Min sucked in deep breaths and looked behind her . The elites of the NDF, including Choi Jeong-Hoon and Seo Ah-Young, were standing there .
She nodded her head and prepared to enter the house .
It had been about three days since the demon king Erukana settled in Yi Ji-Hyuk’s home . He had not come to work in the meantime, so they came here to confirm with their own eyes if something had happened between him and her .
“Let’s go in . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon looked like he didn’t want to enter first, simply choosing to urge Jeong Hae-Min, instead .
“Alright . ” (Jeong Hae-Min)
With a determined look on her face, she nodded her head . She had half-way lost her mind after realising what had happened on that day, but today, she was finished with organising her thoughts .
Regardless of what was what, it was not her style to back off like this . Indeed, one should back off only after causing a proper scene first .
“We’re going in . ” (Jeong Hae-Min)
She took another deep breath and pushed the unlocked door to walk into the living room .
“Ng??” (Jeong Hae-Min)
But after setting her foot inside, she was greeted by a rather strange sight .
Whenever she stopped by in this house before, she’d always find Yi Ji-Hyuk submerged in his computer game, or lounging on the floor hoovering up whatever snack he could find .
However, his condition today was somewhat different .
Sporting a gaunt, pale face, he was sitting on the couch with his knees pressed against his chest like some sort of a mental patient .
“Ji-Hyuk-ah?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
He slowly s.h.i.+fted his face and stared at her with eyes decorated by thick dark circles .
“S-shorty… . . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Who the h.e.l.l is a shorty?!” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Although she got triggered for a moment there, she did feel a pang of pity for him after seeing how gaunt he had become in only three days .
“What’s wrong with you?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“P-please, save me . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ng?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“I’m gonna go insane first at this rate . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“What are you talking about?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Without saying anything else, Yi Ji-Hyuk raised his finger to point in a certain direction . Jeong Hae-Min tilted her head, but still, her gaze chased after his pointing finger .
Just what the heck happened in this house?
“… . Ah . ” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Her jaw gradually dropped to the floor .
What kind of a situation was she looking at now?
Her eyes took in the sight of a s.p.a.cious kitchen befitting a big house such as this one . And inside that kitchen big enough to automatically make you want to cook something, she could see both Park Seon-Deok and Erukana making something together .
That was not the strange thing, though .
Park Seon-Deok in the kitchen was as obvious as a fish swimming in a pond . And even if Erukana was a demon king, it’d not be against the law for her to know how to cook, too .
Indeed, not every demon king would consume fresh uncooked meat dripping with blood, now would they?
However, this spectacle was still oddly strange to behold .
“Oh, my, our Erukana is so wonderful with roasting fis.h.!.+ It’s all in appetising consistency, too . ” Park Seon-Deok)
“I onlyy deed what mah-der said I should . ” (Erukana)
“Even still, it’s not as easy as you make it sound, you know? You need to possess a good sense to be this great . You are so amazing with everything you do . ” (Park Seon-Deok)
“Hehe, it’s all because you teach me good, mah-der . Erukana, working hard . Erukana listen to mahder very much . ” (Erukana) (TL: Yup, Erukana is speaking in broken Korean . )
Jeong Hae-Min’s face suddenly developed uncontrollable twitching .
What the heck is this?
No, really! What is that??
Oh, dear demon king-nim!!
You’re the third demon king to cross over to this world .
Even if your standing is different, even if your situation is different, aren’t you supposed to at least uphold the basic dignity of a demon king?!
This isn’t some scene of a bride from Vietnam learning how to cook Korean food, so what kind of a conversation was that?! (Jeong Hae-Min’s inner monologue)
Jeong Hae-Min’s trembling eyes s.h.i.+fted back to Yi Ji-Hyuk . He was looking back with a face of a man who had abandoned everything .
“… . You’ve been suffering a lot, haven’t you . ” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Keuph . ”
Yi Ji-Hyuk desperately covered his mouth . If he didn’t, he might end up breaking out in a fit of sobs .
She shook her head in helplessness .
What a mess .
This place was a real mess .
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 277
“What is she doing??” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Yi Ji-Hyuk and his soulless face replied in a daze .
“Dunno… . . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Is she actually learning how to cook?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Ng . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
What a scary woman that was .
Jeong Hae-Min began feeling scared by her .
The diminutive former idol was also of the opinion that conquering Park Seon-Deok’s heart was the key to winning the secret war being waged over Yi Ji-Hyuk .
So, when others were stupidly wasting time being nice to him, she deliberately got friendly with his mother .
‘I’ve been complacent . ’ (Jeong Hae-Min)
Look at that hands-on approach .
From the very first meeting, that woman used the power of the expensive, limited-edition handbag and caught the mother’s attention . Then, by relying on the multicultural daughter-in-law gimmick to earn the other party’s sympathy, and now she was kissing up by learning how to cook, too .
“Mahder, this sho tasty . ” (Erukana)
“It is? I’m glad that you like it . ” (mom)
L-l-look!
That hateful little… . ! (Jeong Hae-Min)
Fire blazed in Jeong Hae-Min’s eyes .
Judging from that picturesque reaction, there was little doubt that Erukana had calculated all of her responses beforehand .
It was said that she had arrived here some time ago and quite likely, she used that time period to roll up her sleeve, stuff her bags and read various books to come up with a systematic way to conquer the mother-in-law .
What a fearsome demon king she was .
She was doing something that a regular person wouldn’t have imagined doing in such a straightforward and relaxed fas.h.i.+on .
“Erukana, you learn so quickly . ” (mom)
“Because mahder teaches so good . Erukana learn quickly . Mister Ji-Hyuk says that mahder’s food is the best, that’s why . ” (Erukana)
“…Eii~ . That’s not right . He’s only saying that because I’m his mother . ” (mom)
Uhm, mother?
What’s the meaning of that content smile on your lips?
I’ve never seen you smile like that even when you’re talking to your son? (Jeong Hae-Min’s inner monologue)
“Mother?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Ng?” (mom)
Park Seon-Deok s.h.i.+fted her head and looked at Jeong Hae-Min .
“Ah, ng . Hae-Min-ah, you’re here?” (mom)
Boom!
The latter’s heart fell to the pit of her stomach .
The gaze of the former looking at her had changed .
Up until now, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mother always looked at her with eyes reserved for a cute, kind-hearted wife candidate ready to rescue her son from the life of an eternal bachelor . But now, her eyes became those reserved for looking at some girl child hanging around her son .
Danger!!
The sense of imminent and urgent danger crashed into Jeong Hae-Min .
Who’d have thought that the crafty little demon king was capable of perfectly entrancing a mother’s heart to this extent?
“M-mother?!” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Ng, please have a seat . Our baby cooked something, so you came at a great time . Why don’t you stay and have a taste?” (mom)
“W-who’s your baby?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Oh, my goodness, where’s my mind at? I should’ve said our Erukana, instead . Ohohoho~ . ” (mom)
Stagger .
Advertis.e.m.e.nt
Jeong Hae-Min’s body faltered greatly .
How could this be?
Even the trusted Park Seon-Deok had fallen for it!
What could be done in this case, then?
“J-Ji-Hyuk-ah, do, do something . ” (Jeong HMin)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked .
“You think I haven’t tried? It’s too late now . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Hey, you!” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Did this mean that she had no choice but to accept this arrangement and live on for the rest of her life??
No freaking way!
Before dirt entered her eyes, there was no way she’d accept this dang situation at all!
“Demon king . ” (Doh Gah-Yun)
Doh Gah-Yun whispered softly .
“Ng?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Must subjugate!” (Doh Gah-Yun)
Clench .
She clenched her fist tightly, causing Jeong Hae-Min to reflexively throw herself at the younger girl to hold her back .
“No, hang on, Gah-Yun-ah! If you cause a scene here, you won’t be able to take it back!” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Demon king . Deceiving people! Peace after it’s dead . ” (Doh Gah-Yun)
“Although I agree 100% with your a.s.sessment… . ” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Realistically speaking, it’s difficult to subjugate that demon king with just us, and even if we do manage that somehow, it’s going to backfire on us, you know? (Jeong Hae-Min’s inner monologue)
“I told you, I’ll rip you apart if you cause a scene!!” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young shot a terrifying glare but Doh Gah-Yun simply went Hmph! and turned her head away . However, as the latter always followed the former’s orders obediently, she stopped trying to do anything inadvisable .
Having calmed the girl down, Seo Ah-Young then suppressed the still-trembling Jeong Hae-Min with nothing but a fierce glare .
Good thing that she decided to tag along just in case .
If she let only Jeong Hae-Min and Co . come here, then the Destruction of Seoul scenario would’ve accelerated to an unstoppable degree . There was no way she’d let that happen .
“Oh, so many of you came today?” (mom)
Madam Park Seon-Deok looked at all the NDF agents filling up the living room and tilted her head . Did something happen and cause them to visit her home en ma.s.se like this?
“Did something happen?” (mom)
… . That “something” is actually standing right next to you, mother .
Mother, you shouldn’t look at this way, but to your side . The scariest, most terrifying calamity to ever befall South Korea in its history is standing next to you .
Compared to that calamity, wars are just cute little tantrums, indeed . (Seo Ah-Young’s inner monologue)
“I-it’s nothing, ma’am . ” (Seo Ah-Young)
However, what could anyone say with the party in question right in front of their faces?
Was it right to mention that a bomb capable of blowing up Seoul if she felt like it, was standing right inside this living room?
Seeing Park Seon-Doek pat Erukana’s head with a warm, affectionate face, indeed that was one action no one in their right mind could do .
“Groan… . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon let out a helpless groan .
“Mahder . ” (Erukana)
“Ng?” (mom)
“Meat, it’s burning . ” (Erukana)
“Oh, my! Where’s my mind at! Take a look, Erukana . Rather than the soy sauce, you… . ” (mom)
“Yes, mahder . ” (Erukana)
Erukana stuck close to Park Seon-Deok’s side and listened to the lecture on Korean cuisine .
Choi Jeong-Hoon watched on, before sitting next to Yi Ji-Hyuk .
“Are you alright?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“… . Do I look alright to you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“So, when is the housewarming?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“… . I’ll kill you . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon smiled bitterly .
He never imagined that he’d actually get to see Yi Ji-Hyuk stuck in such a ‘pinch’ in this lifetime . Not from a threat of violence, but just merely his position had finally done him in .
“Couldn’t you have explained to your mother that it’s not what she thinks?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“… . She says I can’t . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Mm?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Divorce is unacceptable, she said… . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Oh… . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Well, that was an expected response from a Korean parent, that’s for sure… .
“She said that trying to divorce such a pretty, cute and smart girl is a sign of my brain being filled with farts, caused by living large for too long . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“What did you say in response?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“I told her that a brain filled with farts would kill a person . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“………………”
That’s why you can’t make any headway in this case .
Why did you crack a dumb*ss joke in that situation, you moron?! (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“So what happened next?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t say anything else and lifted his T-s.h.i.+rt up .
Looking at the colours of Autumn scenery dyeing his back skin like that, Choi Jeong-Hoon immediately thought of the melancholic sight of falling leaves in the pa.s.sing season .
But, it was only Spring right now… .
“Be strong . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Ha… . . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head wordlessly .
“By the way, isn’t your body incredibly st.u.r.dy? I remember seeing you cras.h.i.+ng into buildings but shake it off all fine and all?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Sure, that happened . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“So, how come your back… . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk quietly whispered to him .
“So yeah, about that . I was thinking… . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Can’t you measure my mom, just in case?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…… . ”
“No matter what, I think my mom has awakened too, but because she’s never been measured, no one’s aware of it yet . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon suddenly imagined Park Seon-Deok commuting to KSF every morning . The moment one was cla.s.sified as an ability user, one would have no choice but to partic.i.p.ate in anti-Gate operations .
However, what kind of a new situation would develop once Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mom was forced into such a dangerous job?
‘As if you’d sit by and watch something like that happen . ’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Yup, he could imagine Yi Ji-Hyuk spitting flames while going on a rampage, threatening to kill the President or whoever dared to get in his way .
Before Erukana made her appearance, the only person who could control Yi Ji-Hyuk was Park Seon-Deok, so there was no point to even thinking of putting her anywhere remotely dangerous .
He even walked in to the NDF willingly in order to secure the safety of his mom and his family, didn’t he?
“I’ll pretend that I never heard you say that . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Ah?? But, why?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Are you asking me that because you really don’t know?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“You think I’ll ask when I know already??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Eh-whew… . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon shook his head in resignation .
He now had to inform the relevant parties so that Park Seon-Deok would never get her Ether level measured . Not sending an ability user to a combat situation was against the law, but as long as one was not cla.s.sified as ‘it’, then well, one could remain as a civilian no problem .
For the sake of world peace, and the continued stability of the Republic of Korea, this decision was for the best .
He didn’t even want to imagine what would happen if Park Seon-Deok was pushed into a combat situation as an ability user and ended up getting a scratch .
This G.o.dd*mn mama’s boy… .
“What can I do? Let’s not do anything pointless . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“In that case… . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk squeezed Choi Jeong-Hoon’s hands tightly .
“Please, please explain to my mother how strong she really is . I mean, she still thinks that she’s a regular person and does full-powered swings, you know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Wait, wasn’t that a bit concerning?
Choi Jeong-Hoon shuddered slightly .
“Does she hit other people as well?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“My mom has never ever raised her hands at anyone, beside me obviously . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Oh, well . In that case, it’s all good, isn’t it?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“……… . . ”
He then proceeded to cleanly ignore Yi Ji-Hyuk looking at him with despair-filled eyes .
Honestly, you won’t die just because you got smacked around by her .
You can also call those healers in America if you need them, too . (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“Groan… . ”
Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out a long, long sigh .
After Erukana settled in his house, even his mother who remained his ally in silence, turned her back on him . It was as if he was left all alone in this world .
‘This wasn’t what I wanted… . ’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He didn’t come back to Earth to be like this .
How could he be falling ever deeper into the pit of sorrow with every pa.s.sing day?
“You want to shop for groceries?” (mom)
“Erukana, go to market . Even without mahder around, must cook for for Mister Ji-Hyuk . Heard that making husband hungry is a bad wife . ” (Erukana)
“Oh my goodness, you are such a kind girl . ” (mom)
Park Seon-Deok embraced Erukana and patted the latter on the head .
“You’re so pretty, and your heart is so wonderful as well . Where did an angel like you come from, anyway?” (mom)
Moooom, that’s a demon king you’re talking to!!
A b.l.o.o.d.y demonnnnn!
A dang demonic being!
If angels were around here, they would’ve vomited blood out of sheer frustration by now!
Ah! So this is the method demons use to fool people!
How crafty!! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“By the way, Erukana?” (mom)
“Yes, mahder . ” (Erukana)
“It’s good that you wish to take care of your husband, but it’s also important to look after the guests as well . Since we have guests at home, I believe that only one person should go out to the markets today . ” (mom)
“Mm, in that case, Erukana will go . Mahder take a break . Erukana’s legs, very st.u.r.dy . ” (Erukana)
“Oh, no no . Don’t worry, I’ll be back in a jiffy, so please entertain the guests for a little while . Okay?” (mom)
“Erukana, want to go . But, Erukana listen to mahder . Guests will be entertained . ” (Erukana)
“That’s great . I’ll be back soon . ” (mom)
Park Seon-Deok lightly patted Erukana’s head and turned around towards the front door .
“And, Ji-Hyuk-ah?” (mom)
“Ng?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You better not bully her . ” (mom)
Hot tears suddenly flooded out from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes .
Bully?
Who’ll bully who now?!
You mean, I will?
What have you been seeing for the last three days?! Ah?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“Mom, I’m not bullying… . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Enough! Don’t forget what I said!” (mom)
“… . Yes, ma’am . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Park Seon-Deok emitted chilly air and turned around .
Slam!
As the front door slammed shut loudly, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s despairing eyes s.h.i.+fted over to Erukana next .
“Ohohohohot~ . ” (Erukana)
She broke out in a fit of seductive chuckle, lightly trotted to where he was, and dived into his embrace .
“Darling, did I do good?” (Erukana)
“Whewwwwww… . . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon next to them hurriedly rubbed his eyes .
H-hang on, didn’t I see something whitish leak out of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s lips when he was sighing just now?
It, it can’t be his soul, right? (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“Looks like your mother’s really taken a liking to me?” (Erukana)
“… . Oh, now it’s ‘mother’, is it . Not mahder, but mother . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Eiii, it’s just a ‘concept’, you know . If I’m too perfect in everything, surely she’d find me a bit too overwhelming . Do you have any idea how much I mulled over this?” (Erukana)
“Aren’t you a determined one… . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk covered his face .
So, this was why they were called ‘demons’ . He almost felt impressed by how well she managed to fool people .
“What kind of a concept is this?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“The Vietnamese daughter-in-law . ” (Erukana)
“… . Did you learn that from a book, too?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“It came out a lot on TV, you see?” (Erukana)
“You even watched Korean TV shows?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I researched everything that I could find . Wouldn’t that ensure I’d be loved as the daughter-in-law?” (Erukana)
“… . Aren’t you a smart cookie . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Waaay too smart!!
Too much!!
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 278
Yi Ji-Hyuk stared up at the ceiling in sorrow.
This was all karma at work. Indeed, karma.
From the get-go, it was obvious what kind of an ending was in store for a person willing to form a contract with a demon. He was initially pleased to find out that he ‘didn't have a soul' so he'd get to keep it, but with things like this, it might have been better to lose it back then.
If he did, then this dang demon wouldn't have come knocking on his house!
"Groan…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Seeing Erukana reveal her true colours the moment mom left the house, Yi Ji-Hyuk could only sigh repeatedly.
"The ground might cave in at this rate." (Jeong Hae-Min) (TL note at the end)
"It'd been nice if that happened." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Jeong Hae-Min looked at him and gnashed her teeth.
This whole scene was so hateful in her eyes that she wanted to pinch his cheek and stretch it all the way to Busan, but what with him looking so frail and gaunt like this, he also kind of looked pitiful too, so this…..
"Whew…." (Jeong Hae-Min)
In the end, even Jeong Hae-Min had to sigh.
How did this situation come to be?
"By the way…." (Erukana)
Erukana turned her head, scanned Choi Jeong-Hoon and Co., and asked in a less-than-impressed voice.
"What do you want? Do you not know you shouldn't intrude upon the residence of a newly-wed couple?" (Erukana)
"Who the eff is a newly-wed couple?!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tried to stand up from his anger, but Erukana simply climbed up all over him to rub her face against his and pushed him down with her body weight.
"We're starting anew after being acknowledged by your mom, right? That's why we're newly-wed!" (Erukana)
"….Have you ever heard of dusk divorce?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL note at the end)
"Nope, never heard of it." (Erukana)
"Groan…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk could only wish for all of this to quickly pa.s.s by. You could only speak to someone who was willing to listen. Against someone who didn't, even the most potent weapon Yi Ji-Hyuk possessed, his mouth, proved to be utterly useless.
"Does she know of your weakness or something?? Be more uncompromising, will ya?! Be a man!" (Jeong Hae-Min)
Erukana s.h.i.+fted her head and stared at Jeong Hae-Min.
"H-mm? Are you dissatisfied about something?" (Erukana)
"Not really." (Jeong Hae-Min)
The latter spun her head away fast enough to generate cold wind.
Doh Gah-Yun manning her side was glaring at Erukana with an unreadable expression on her face, while Kim Dah-Som loitering around the doorway was openly emitting hostile aura.
"N-n-ng?" (Erukana)
Erukana smirked after checking all three girls out.
"So, that's how it was. I don't have any allies here, is that it?" (Erukana)
You're a demon king, so of course no one's your ally here!
We're all humans, so obviously you're our enemy! (Jeong Hae-Min's inner monologue)
"Well, it doesn't matter." (Erukana)
Erukana wrapped her arms around Yi Ji-Hyuk's neck.
"I only need my darling and that's all." (Erukana)
"Eeek!" (Jeong Hae-Min)
Just before Jeong Hae-Min could explode, Choi Jeong-Hoon's phone exploded in a fit of noise first.
RRRRRRR!!!
"Aaaahk! Hey, put it in vibration when you're in someone else's house!" (Jeong Hae-Min)
"M-my apologies." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon swallowed back his bitter tears after being reprimanded for no reason and pulled out his phone. Why did she unload her frustration on him after she got owned somewhere else?!
He wasn't even a sandbag, to begin with!
Choi Jeong-Hoon quietly shuffled towards the corner of the living room and answered his phone.
He wasn't guilty of anything, but unfortunately, what's more important in this world wasn't whether you were innocent or guilty, but whether you could read the mood or not.
"Choi Jeong-Hoon speaking."
The moment he heard the reply, his expression hardened instantly. Others picked up on his serious atmosphere and shut their mouths to stare at him.
"Understood. We'll be there shortly, so please continue to observe the situation in the meantime." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon ended the call and raised his head to find everyone looking at him.
"It's another Gate." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Oh, it's that again." (Jeong Hae-Min)
"However, the situation this time is a bit more serious." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Jeong Hae-Min was about to ask what could be more serious than this, but then, a sudden burst of dissatisfaction coming from her side prevented her from doing that.
"What the heck? I'm still nominally the head of the department, so why did such a phone call go to you instead, Mister Choi Jeong-Hoon? What happened to the system of hierarchy?" (Seo Ah-Young)
Choi Jeong-Hoon wordlessly stared straight at Seo Ah-Young. He didn't open his lips, but she could still feel the heaviness behind that gaze.
"….What now?" (Seo Ah-Young)
Why didn't you answer your phone on time in the past, then?
If not, talk to the caller in a calm, collected manner?
We've arrived at this point after more and more people calling you got either frustrated or p*ssed off and started calling me instead….
I mean, I'm even saddled with the job that you're supposed to do, so what were you saying just now? (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"I-I get it, so please stop." (Seo Ah-Young)
"I haven't said anything in particular?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"I could hear your mind's voice." (Seo Ah-Young)
"I guess your ability is evolving towards mind reading." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Of course, something like that wouldn't happen.
"For the time being, let us head back to the office. It seems that we'll need to mobilise our forces." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon then looked at Yi Ji-Hyuk.
"And it looks like we'll need your presence this time." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
The latter didn't say anything and used his chin to point at Erukana. He was implying that, "I want to go with you, but this thing is clinging onto me, so do something about it first".
"Excuse me, Erukannim?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"N-ng?" (Erukana)
Erukana's s.e.xy eyes landed on Choi Jeong-Hoon.
"Ah…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
For a moment there, Choi Jeong-Hoon lost himself and stared at Erukana. He had prepared himself ahead of time, but too bad, his determination alone wasn't quite enough.
Slaaaaap!
"Keuk!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He fell down on his knees while gasping out a groan akin to air leaking out.
"Euh, euh euh…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
It hurts.
It freaking huuuurts! (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He now could understand where Yi Ji-Hyuk was coming from when pleading with him to do something that mother of his.
Should getting hit on the back hurt this much?
Choi Jeong-Hoon looked back with tearful eyes and found Seo Ah-Young and her reddened face forcing a smile on her lips.
"I was worried that you might be hypnotised, you see. Mister Choi Jeong-Hoon, you're an important person to us." (Seo Ah-Young)
You're not lying?
You didn't hit me out of malice, right?
But, without your anger powering you up, there's no way you could hit someone with this much dedication?!
I even confused you for a volleyball player just now!
If ability users were allowed to enter the sporting world, then you sure possess ample talent to become an ace of the national women's volleyball team. (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"….Thank you for that." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"It was nothing." (Seo Ah-Young)
Choi Jeong-Hoon staggered back to his feet.
"M-Miss Erukana." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Ng?" (Erukana)
"It seems that we need to head over to the Gate's location right away." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Are you requesting my darling to waste his precious Mana and stamina because you lot can't handle some low-ranked monsters coming out from a Gate? I already knew that you were a useless bunch, but that doesn't mean I'll let my darling soil his hands by fighting such insect-like creatures. It's beneath him." (Erukana)
"But, we don't know what will come out of there?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"It doesn't matter what comes out." (Erukana)
"….Strong monsters also come out, miss." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Hah?" (Erukana)
Erukana's glare became sharper by a notch.
"Are you trying to compare measly monsters to my darling? Affel." (Erukana)
"Here." (Affeldrichae)
Affeldrichae quietly observing the situation replied in a slightly respectful tone.
"What have you been doing? Is my darling someone so unimportant that he's being treated like this? He's supposed to go around hunting monsters?" (Erukana)
"….That's what he wanted." (Affeldrichae)
"Is it not the role of the wife to lead the husband down the right path by balancing what he wants versus what's best for him?" (Erukana)
Affeldrichae's jaw dropped slightly as she stared at Erukana.
"What's the matter?" (Erukana)
"It's nothing. Just that you spoke something rather logical." (Affeldrichae)
"I'm going to scold you." (Erukana)
"My apologies." (Affeldrichae)
"In any case." (Erukana)
Erukana spoke again in a determined tone of voice.
"I can't sit and watch my darling waste his energy doing something like that. You lot take care of it by yourselves." (Erukana)
"And who are you to decide that?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk's question only elicited a bright smile from her.
"My darling is too kind, so you begrudgingly end up doing things that others ask of you. That simply won't do." (Erukana)
"Miss Erukana, we definitely need Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk's help." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"That's your problem. We aren't interested." (Erukana)
"If we fail to resolve the Gate issue, then the damage will eventually spread to here." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"We'll resolve it when that happens, then." (Erukana)
"But, collateral damage in the meantime will be too great." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Erukana threw her head back and laughed.
"What does it matter to us if insect-like humans die in their droves? Humans solve human problems. That's all there is to it. Do not forget, I'm a demon king. You shouldn't expect me to sympathise with humanity." (Erukana)
‘What a sound argument that is.' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
This situation was pretty much the same as asking a demon king to lend an aid to humans.
"By the way…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Ng?" (Erukana)
"I don't think Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk is so weak that his stamina is damaged from lending us a bit of his help." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
‘Oh?' (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young's impressed eyes landed on Choi Jeong-Hoon.
As expected of him!
Since asking for a favour wasn't working, he was now targetting Erukana's pride, which was currently obsessed with Yi Ji-Hyuk.
If she continued to argue that it'd be difficult here, then it was the same thing as she denigrating Yi Ji-Hyuk as a weakling who couldn't even deal with those so-called insect-like monsters.
"Still no." (Erukana)
Unfortunately, Erukana remained resolute.
"My darling's stamina is required for many other matters besides that." (Erukana)
What other matters?
Could it be?? (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
Choi Jeong-Hoon's brain spun into gear really quickly.
Okay, so. Erukana is the Succubus Queen, and…
And, she's been living in this house for three days already….
And, and, Yi Ji-Hyuk looks like a dried-up skeleton for some reason, so…. (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"Oh…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He lightly clapped his hands as if he had figured it all out.
"I hadn't thought about that." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"W-w-what kind of rubbish are you talking about?!" (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min trembled grandly as she yelled out. Her venom-filled eyes were now glaring at Erukana with enough momentum to tear her to pieces.
"What dirty things have you done to him?!" (Jeong Hae-Min)
"Ng? Dirty things?" (Erukana)
"You, you, you made him look like that!" (Jeong Hae-Min)
"H-ng?" (Erukana)
Erukana suddenly broke into a fit of laughter.
"Humans can sure think up of really amusing things." (Erukana)
Erukana's mocking laughter caused Jeong Hae-Min's face to burn up.
"A woman's jealousy can be such an amusing thing. But you can rest easy. My darling and I are not in a situation where we can entertain ourselves with such fun activities." (Erukana)
"Why not?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Slaaap!
Choi Jeong-Hoon's thoughtless question earned him a direct punishment from Seo Ah-Young's palm.
Thankfully for him, though, Erukana provided him with an answer, anyway.
"Regardless of what, I can't kill my darling, now can I? The current him can't cope with me, you know. Since I can't bear to see him die as a withered corpse, I'll have to hold back. Although it's a rather unfortunate thing…." (Erukana)
With a seductive grin, she slowly stroked Yi Ji-Hyuk's cheek. He simply stared at the ceiling with a soulless expression.
"My darling of the past was such a cool guy. He's definitely qualified to become my husband. Sure, he has faltered a little since then, but is it not the wife's duty to make sure such a husband reaches the top once more?" (Erukana)
"….Just let me be, will ya?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Hohoho~. As expected of my darling. So good with jokes and all." (Erukana)
Jeong Hae-Min's expression loosened up ever so slightly.
Choi Jeong-Hoon didn't miss this opening and used his second card.
"In that case, Miss Erukana." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"M-mm?" (Erukana)
"Don't you want to see?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"See what?" (Erukana)
"Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk at work, that is. Shouldn't it be a rare opportunity to see it for yourself?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"H-mm?" (Erukana)
She was wavering.
Choi Jeong-Hoon tightened the noose even more.
"You might be able to see another side of him, the one you haven't seen before." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"M-mm…." (Erukana)
He then went for the final blow.
"Also, you mentioned the wife's duty. Wouldn't it help your cause in knowing what Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk's workplace is like?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"He needs to keep working there?" (Erukana)
"Well, his mother likes it, that's why." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"M-mmmmm." (Erukana)
The mere mention of ‘mother', and Erukana was swaying about rather powerfully now.
Seo Ah-Young nodded her head.
I'm proud of you, Choi Jeong-Hoon. You made it happen. (Seo Ah-Young's inner monologue)
"Very well, I'll let him go. However, I'll be accompanying him. I shall make sure to witness what my darling does for a living." (Erukana)
"You made a wise decision." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk listened to their conversation and muttered powerlessly.
"….Hey, have you all decided to not care about my wishes now?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
You dang b*stards.
You abominable b*stards.
Sob.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 279
"We're short on time, so let us head directly to the office." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
It was unknown whether Choi Jeong-Hoon knew of Yi Ji-Hyuk's sorrow as he uncaringly tried to hurry everyone along.
"Please open up a Gate for us." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at him, prompting Choi Jeong-Hoon to stare back with a look asking, What are you doing?
Why don't you just shoot me now…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue)
The former didn't say anything and created a Gate directly leading to the NDF.
"Thank you." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon stepped forward ahead of everyone else. Others followed him in an orderly fas.h.i.+on, and eventually, only Yi Ji-Hyuk, Erukana, and Jeong Hae-Min remained in the living room.
"Aren't you going?" (Jeong Hae-Min)
"Yeah, I'm going." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk disinterestedly nodded his head. Unfortunately, Erukana's thoughts were slightly different.
"Oh, my? Darling, if you leave just like that, mother will be surprised after she's back." (Erukana)
"You're worried about something like that?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"It's the job of the daughter-in-law to mind such things. Outsiders might not care about that, but I'm your wife now. She's shopping for your sake, so how badly would she feel when she comes home and find out that there's no one here? Am I wrong?" (Erukana)
Jeong Hae-Min trembled in rage once more.
She really hadn't thought of that one before.
Never mind whether one was a demon king or a human, a wife or not - the fact that she lost in something so basic meant that she didn't even know where to come up with her excuses.
"It's fine to just call her on her phone." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Call her on the phone?" (Erukana)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked.
This was why a dumb demon king would never succeed. Even if you were strong and tough, what was the point if you couldn't adapt to the modern world?
"No, darling. I'll just ‘talk' to her." (Erukana)
"N-n-ng?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Did I hear her wrong? What did she just say? (Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue)
"She's busy shopping, so calling her on the phone will just inconvenience her. I'll send a ‘talk', so it'll be fine. Let's get going." (Erukana) (TL note at the end)
"………"
What's this….
This feeling of defeat?
Even I don't use ‘talk' all that much, yet she's already proficient at it! Even though it hasn't been that long since she crossed over!
No, before all that! Where did she even get herself a phone? And when did she exchange numbers with my mom?! (Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue)
"Are you a contestant in the Survival King? What's up with your adaptation rate?!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL note at the end)
"H-ng? My race survive by crossing over to different dimensions to suck men's vitality out. Such a thing will be impossible if we lack the ability to adapt to our new environments." (Erukana)
"Now that I hear you….?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
After thinking for a bit, Yi Ji-Hyuk remembered back to when Erukana was first summoned to Berafe by him. She told him that it had been several thousands of years since the last she came there, yet she made herself right at home and did whatever she pleased.
Didn't he fall into a panicked state when he first arrived in Berafe and couldn't act like a real human for two, three months?
"That's not the important thing." (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min strode over and grabbed Yi Ji-Hyuk's hand.
"Let's just go. She said that she'll contact your mother." (Jeong Hae-Min)
"Ng?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Poof.
Right away, Jeong Hae-Min teleported herself and Yi Ji-Hyuk. Erukana was now all alone after two people simply disappeared from her view. But a sly grin floated up on her face, instead.
"Hmm, aren't she a cute one." (Erukana)
She was a Succubus.
There was simply no way that she didn't know the meaning behind the reactions of other females. She was most sensitive towards the erotic impulses of humans, after all.
"My darling's such a popular guy." (Erukana)
She grinned brightly as her figure vanished from the spot.
"You've arrived." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon sitting on the conference room's chair greeted Yi Ji-Hyuk.
"Why does the mood feel urgent for some reason?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"The current situation is to blame." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Okay, what about it? This ain't the first time that a Gate popped up, so what now?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Mm…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
As if he was suffering from migraine, Choi Jeong-Hoon scratched his head and pointed at the monitor.
"Please take a look." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He was pointing at a giant map, and it displayed the locations of various Gates.
"One, two, three…. Mm, yeah, well. There's a fair number of them. By the way, aren't they in a mountainous region? Can't you just bomb the living daylights out of that place, then?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"If this was any other place, then yes, we'd have done that. However, can you see that line over there?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Ng?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The place Choi Jeong-Hoon was now pointing at - the middle of the map was marked by a red line crossing the terrain.
"Okay?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"That's the Military Demarcation Line." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"…Ehng?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"These Gates are currently appearing within the Demilitarized Zone. And they are appearing on both sides of the Demarcation Line. On both North and South Korean territories." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Oh!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk asked as if he was mystified by that.
"Wow, they really picked an exquisite location to show up. By the way, I get the feeling that something like this has never happened before?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Luckily enough, it hasn't so far. This would be our first time." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Park Seong-Chan scowled deeply as he looked at the map.
Why did those things have to pop up there, of all places?
"This is bad." (Park Seong-Chan)
Kim Dah-Hyun nodded to indicate his agreement.
"So, what's the plan, then?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Not sure. Things are really tangled up at the moment." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Eh?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"First of all, this falls under the Defense Ministry's jurisdiction, but also ours…. Regardless of whose jurisdiction it is, because of the tangled nature of the matter at hand, it seems that the situation is very difficult to properly sort out. The President is tasked with making a decision in situations like this one, but lately, he's been absent with the claim of ill health, so…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
The gazes of everyone present suddenly s.h.i.+fted over to Yi Ji-Hyuk.
"….What?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He confronted their gazes in a proud, forthright manner.
"What? Why?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"It's nothing." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Although there were plenty of things waiting to be said, not one here was brave enough to say them. What a sorrowful thing that was.
"Yup, it's ‘hwabyung'." (TL note at the end)
"Ng, probably."
"Must be hwabyung."
Indeed, that man was treated so badly earlier.
Even a regular person would get furious after being treated like that, so imagine a President of a nation being on the receiving end. There was no way he'd be able to maintain his sanity.
Suffering from ‘hwabyung' would be at least the bare minimum requirement.
"What now?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"It's nothing, I said." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Of course, it wasn't as if they sympathised with the man.
Anyone getting tangled up with Yi Ji-Hyuk would suffer from that level of stress everyday. Besides, dear President could count himself lucky after meeting him just once.
These agents were busy facing him right now, after all.
"Okay, so what do you want from me, then?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Look at him.
That's how he is.
Where's all the intel he heard so far disappear to? (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"It seems that the situation needs to be sorted out first so that we'll know how to make our move." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"In that case, why did you say that it's really urgent and made me come here?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"…….."
He could be so sharp sometimes.
Yi Ji-Hyuk knowing when to become strict about anything related to his leisure/fun time was yet another charming side of him, that's for sure.
"Because, being on standby will allow us to mobilise at a moment's notice." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head.
"Mobilising us?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
His eyes s.h.i.+fted back to the map.
This was the (in)famous Demilitarised Zone. Simply put, civilians weren't allowed to set foot inside. Yet, the government wanted to send ability users there and start a b.l.o.o.d.y death battle?
"You want me to go in there and fight monsters?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"That's correct." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"What about all the landmines, then?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"……."
"If my ankle gets blown up, then South Korea is blowing up alongside me, too." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
If someone else said that, you'd be able to take that as a joke, but why did it sound so scary coming from this guy?
"Dear, your ankle is going to blow up?" (Erukana)
Out of the blue, Erukana slowly emerged from behind Yi Ji-Hyuk.
"But, why?" (Erukana)
Flames seemed to be burning in her eyes.
"Hul." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Cold sweat trickled down Choi Jeong-Hoon's forehead. Even if she wasn't really angry, an existence on the level of a demon king displaying her displeasure was enough to make him feel like his heart was being squeezed tightly.
"Because of landmines." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Landmines?" (Erukana)
"It's like magic that explodes from the ground." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"You can fly to avoid them, right?" (Erukana)
"….That's true." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
This gal, she's really quick on the uptake on useless things, but can also be a klutz in times like this, too. (Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue)
"H-mm." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
With an unreadable expression on his face, Yi Ji-Hyuk tried to change the topic.
"Indeed. Also, nothing's been decided yet at the moment." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon quickly took charge of the reins after realising that the timing was just right. Yi Ji-Hyuk glared at him for a second there, but he simply grinned and ably faced the glare.
Ha, this guy….
Since when did he become so thick-faced? (Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue)
‘I've reared a tiger cub, haven't I.' (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk began wondering that, although these ability users did get a wee bit stronger, maybe the one to get a real upgrade here was none other than Choi Jeong-Hoon.
"So, what's the real problem, then?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Please hold." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon pulled his phone out and tapped on it a couple of times before opening his lips.
"The current problem is that we can't bomb the DMZ." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Why not?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"There has never been an instance in the post-Korean War history where a government decided to bomb the Military Demarcation Line. Sure, trading fire using handguns or rifles has taken place in the past, but dropping bombs on another nation's territory is tantamount to declaring war, you see." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"And why does it have to be that way? Gates popped up, so shouldn't we worry about dealing with them first?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"….That's what I believe as well, but…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Well, those people up north just don't listen to logic, you see.
It's not as if this is their first rodeo either.
But then again, when did they ever act logically in the first place? (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"We're talking about North Korea, after all." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Groan…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn't help but nod his head.
There was no straighter answer than that. Even someone like Yi Ji-Hyuk, who loved to find any excuse to grab hold onto and exploit it to death couldn't do that in this case. That's how much North Korea defied one's attempt at logically dissecting it as a functioning nation.
"So, we're supposed to sit back and wait?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"The Foreign Ministry is trying to get in touch with them. I think they want to move together with the Defense Ministry and find a common ground." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Mm…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk groaned and found a seat to settle down.
It was right then that Choi Jeong-Hoon's phone went off.
"Here it comes." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
With a slightly tense face, he answered the call.
"Yes, this is Choi Jeong-Hoon speaking."
Others around him could hear that several urgent words were coming out from the phone's speaker, but they couldn't catch what they were about. It was only to the extent of figuring out that the slightly deep voice belonged to a man. That was all.
"Yes, sir." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon's complexion darkened somewhat.
Those who detected that subtle change couldn't help but feel worried next.
"Is that that only way?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"H-mm…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk heard Choi Jeong-Hoon's reply and his forehead creased up immediately.
"Understood. I'll give you a call later." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon ended the phone call and right away, studied Yi Ji-Hyuk's mood.
"Well, now…" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The latter began gritting his teeth.
"….Why don't you tell us what's what?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Hmm, hmm." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon dry coughed and pointed at the map again.
"As you can see, there are a total of eight Gates. Three of them have opened up within our borders, three others on the North Korean territory, while the remaining two are, rather coincidentally, right on the Demarcation Line itself." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"What a delicate location."
Indeed, that was the case.
"Even if we a.s.sume that the parties involved will take care of the Gates in their respective sides, the real issue lies with those two in the middle. Their location means that it's somewhat awkward for either side to deal with them, but we simply can't leave them be, either." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"So, what now?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon smiled while looking rather troubled.
"So, what the higher-ups came up with is a resolutely rational decision to wait until those Gates fully open up, and if the monsters head this way, we deal with that, and if they go the other way, we let our northerly neighbours deal with them, instead." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Mm…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It sure sounded pretty rational, but why did it also feel rather stunningly pa.s.sive, as well….?
"Well, in any case, fine. If the monsters come this side, then we roast them all. Simple." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"The thing is…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Yeah?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"The agreement by both sides mean that, rather than firepower, the higher-ups wants to deploy ability users to deal with the matter." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Hoh-oh?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk grinned refres.h.i.+ngly.
"So, what you're saying is…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Yes?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"For a job that can be solved by simply flying in a couple of bombers to bomb the living c**p of the place, they want us to go there personally and set up tents and have a nice little camping trip, and then….." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"….It's technically not camping, but." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"….While roasting wild boars and filling our bellies like cavemen, we kill any monsters heading our way? And don't do anything if they go the other way?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"If you put it that way, yes. More or less." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Mmm. Very logical, then. So, like…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Yes?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Gimme the phone number to the Defense Minister." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"….Please, calm down." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"I'm very, very calm and serious right now, can't you see? The number, please." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk raised the phone up, his expression stiff.
(TL: ‘Talk' here isn't literally talking to someone, but simply a Korean slang for sending instant messages through a super-popular app called Kakaotalk.)
(TL: "Survival King" is a game/variety show in South Korea, shown on the channel MBC.)
(TL: "Hwabyung" or "Hwabyeong" is a generalised Korean term for a stress-related mental disorder. Check Wikipedia out for a more in-depth explanation.)
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 280
Yi Ji-Hyuk shoved his phone's screen in Choi Jeong-Hoon's face and demanded to know the phone number, causing the latter to feel deeply conflicted inside.
‘Should I just tell him?' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Honestly speaking, the best way to resolve this situation was to dump everything on Yi Ji-Hyuk's shoulders and wait till he utterly wrecked the current problem into tiny little pieces.
Indeed, if he handed over the phone numbers of the parties involved to Yi Ji-Hyuk, put on some ear plugs and go somewhere for a ten-minute-long smoke break, he was confident of this whole crisis sorting itself out by the time he came back to the office.
‘Aaand, I'd be sorted out as well, with my head rolling, too.'
He might be overreacting a bit regarding himself being sorted out, but still, there was little doubt that his own job security was at a serious risk here. Because, the total worth of Choi Jeong-Hoon was related to his ability to control Yi Ji-Hyuk.
If the higher-ups felt that, even though he was here, he still failed to put a leash on Yi Ji-Hyuk and got themselves badly burned, they would try whatever humanly possible to get rid of him and find a replacement asap.
If overseas governments, or people related saw that, they might get shocked to their core, but unfortunately, that was how the higher-ups of South Korea operated, and it didn't take a genius to figure out that nothing much would change in the future, as well.
"If you do this, I'll get fired." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
In that case, the right thing to do was to come out clean and ask for his understanding.
"I just have to make sure you don't get fired, right?!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Uh?
That works too, I guess?? (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
If Yi Ji-Hyuk was protecting him, then Choi Jeong-Hoon was sure of never losing his job even if he disregarded all paperwork and watched the videos of idols performing the whole day at work while not even lifting a single finger.
‘Should I really give to him?' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon's body began shuddering from this powerful temptation.
He also knew that the current situation was an unsightly mess.
North Korea in a way was far more sensitive topic than j.a.pan to the Republic of Korea. Historically and politically, far too much had happened between the two nations.
After Gates started appearing, the situation between the two Koreas became somewhat like a cow looking at a chicken, meaning there was no longer a need to reaffirm each other's positions every single time. The South Korean government could just leave their northern neighbours alone to their devices. But now that they were being forced to get involved in each other's business once more, the politicians were understandably falling into a panicked state by what that could entail.
They were too scared to provoke their northern counterparts, but at the same time, their pride didn't allow them to lower their heads first. Choi Jeong-Hoon could read their minds so easily that it was beginning to royally irritate him.
So what they came up with was this tepid response, but the truth wasn't so kind. They might be able to somehow overcome one or two events by sticking to such tactics. But could anyone guarantee that they would never have to deal with North Korea in the future?
That was why a properly-thought out special plan was needed here.
‘I know that already, but….'
Choi Jeong-Hoon stared at the ‘special plan' before his eyes, his teeth clattering a bit.
Now normally, a ‘special plan' of this kind meant that it was a solution one simply had to carry out regardless of personal sacrifices and enormous costs involved.
The problem here was that the special plan right before his eyes easily exceeded such parameters.
Sure, a certain number of sacrifices would be acceptable in the grander scheme of things, but this special plan, it….. So, like, the level of potential sacrifice to be made when letting Yi Ji-Hyuk loose was just far too steep for anyone to deal with.
"Groooooan…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon shook his head.
Sometimes, a man would suffer the sweet whispers of temptation. However, a man should also know how to suppress that, too. If it was getting too hot, one should turn on the aircon, rather than walk straight into a freezer. That's what being a man was about.
"For now, let's head to the location first. I'm well aware that you don't like the way our higher-ups operate, but…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"No, I just don't want to go there, that's all." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"….Ah, so that's what it was." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon easily accepted that explanation. Of course, there was no way that Yi Ji-Hyuk was sensible enough to mind the North-South relations.
"Even if you go there, I'm sure you don't have to do anything much, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"I don't want to go in the first place, so what does it matter if I do nothing after arrving there?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon quietly walked over to Yi Ji-Hyuk and whispered into the latter's ear.
"Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Yes?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"If you don't go there, then that means you'll have to go back home. Meaning, you'll be staying with your mom and Miss Erukana." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk's eyes trembled as if an earthquake had erupted somewhere nearby.
"Can it be three nights, four days?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"…….."
His sudden about-turn flabbergasted Choi Jeong-Hoon somewhat, but then again, Yi Ji-Hyuk's pleading eyes were just too pitiful to say no.
Choi Jeong-Hoon lightly patted him on the back and spoke rea.s.suringly.
"As long as the Gates don't open up too quickly, we might end up staying there for a while." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Let's go!! Right now!!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"….Please, calm down." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon wiped the corners of his eyes.
It must've been his first time seeing Yi Ji-Hyuk this eager to get a move on.
Choi Jeong-Hoon's eyes stung and his heart ached, because this was like looking at a salaryman who used to think getting off work on time was the most important thing in life, only to get married and now, try his utmost best to find an excuse not to go home on time.
Yup, marriage can be this scary, everyone. (The Author)
"What the h.e.l.l are they thinking of now?!" (Seol Min-Beom)
Commander of the 3rd Division, Major-General Seol Min-Beom, slammed his baton hard on the ground.
"The bra.s.s wants us to be mindful of those G.o.dd*mn Commies and be on standby?! Are they f*cking kidding me?!" (Seol Min-Beom)
"You know that's not what they said, sir." (Jeong In-Soo)
"Hey, you stinking sons of b*tches. Who cares whether you're the Capital Defense Command or not?! This is our jurisdiction! The operational rights are with us! Us! So, who the h.e.l.l do you think you are to tell me where to go and what not?!" (Seol Min-Beom)
Colonel Jeong In-Soo's head dropped helplessly.
"You b*stard, you think you being a CDC is a big deal?? You keep this sh*t up, and one day, you're going to lose everything, you hear me?!" (Seol Min-Beom)
"Come on now, senior-nim. You know I'm not the one responsible here." (Jeong In-Soo)
"If not, then who is, you b*stard?" (Seol Min-Beom)
Jeong In-Soo was this close to losing his mind here.
‘This is why I should've asked them for a star….' (Jeong In-Soo)
As a measly Colonel, it was simply too hard trying to talk sense to a Major-General. And since the latter was a senior from the same military academy, the former couldn't even raise his voice here, either.
"Sir, what can I do? It's the orders from the higher-ups." (Jeong In-Soo)
"Hey you, even the Minister said that he can't understand what the h.e.l.l is up with this situation, didn't he?!" (Seol Min-Beom)
"It's not the order from the Minister, sir. It came down from even higher up than him." (Jeong In-Soo)
"Hah….."
Seol Min-Beom gritted his teeth after hearing that.
It didn't take a genius to know who occupied the higher position than the Defence Minister. Before the election, that man said he was a hardcore extremist, yet after the election, he tried to save his skin so much so that folks by the frontlines felt as if their hearts would explode from all the built-up frustration.
"G.o.dd*mmit." (Seol Min-Beom)
Seol Min-Beom had been feeling pretty dissatisfied by the fact that, after these Gates started appearing, the national defence had s.h.i.+fted its focus away from protecting the nation's borders to keeping its territories safe from the monster threats, instead.
One could argue that the importance of both the Defense Ministry as well as the Army had gone up since then, but in truth, most of the benefits had been sucked dry by the CDC, while commanders like himself at the frontlines were now demoted to geezers wasting money by performing useless exercises in the background, instead.
And it was the same story even now.
Even if it was a situation involving Gates, and even if the breakout of an unwanted conflict with North Korea was a real, potential threat, this area was still under his jurisdiction, so how could it be okay for them to ask him to relinquish his command?
Not just any place, but in Cheorwon, no less! (TL note at the end)
"If this is how you want to play, then why even bother with the army?! Why don't you just dissolve the army and absorb us into the CDC, then?!" (Seol Min-Beom)
"Senior-nim." (Jeong In-Soo)
"Senior, my a*s! Why the h.e.l.l am I your G.o.dd*mn senior, anyway?!" (Seol Min-Beom)
"My apologies, Commander." (Jeong In-Soo)
"….G.o.dd*mmit." (Seol Min-Beom)
Seol Min-Beom put his baton down and sighed grandly. He got to vent some steam just now, but he was not foolish enough to forget that Jeong In-Soo couldn't be faulted here. Indeed, what could they do against the orders coming from the higher-ups?
Seol Min-Beom's hands were just as tied as his junior here.
If he dared to complain, then it was bye-bye, his head. Other than the inevitable ‘dishonourable discharge', he couldn't think of any other end result.
"I didn't crawl all the way up to this position to see this nonsense." (Seol Min-Beom)
Seol Min-Beom spat out yet another groan.
Although the incident had happened within his jurisdiction, the fact that he had to relinquish command and step back clearly showed how much the position of the army had fallen.
"Commander." (Jeong In-Soo)
"Call me senior, you b*stard." (Seol Min-Beom)
"….Yes sir, senior-nim. My apologies, but you must cede the command over to us. I heard that the NDF is about to show up, sir." (Jeong In-Soo)
"You mean, those mutants?" (Seol Min-Beom)
"….Yes, sir." (Jeong In-Soo)
"Hah, the world sure has changed a lot, hasn't it? A General has to run away as if he's being chased out by a bunch of G.o.dd*mn muties." (Seol Min-Beom)
"Sir, it's not that you're running away. It's simply that you're leaving for a while to avoid seeing potentially aggravating things, sir." (Jeong In-Soo)
"It's the same thing, you as*hole." (Seol Min-Beom)
Seol Min-Beom shook his head before standing up from his chair.
Jeong In-Soo was right, though.
He was already old, so he might keel over from hwabyung if he ended up seeing the NDF muties go on a rampage right before his eyes. So, maybe it was a far more constructive usage of his time to go home and knock back a few soju shots rather than stick around and witness that ugly sight for himself.
"Do your best, you dumb*ss." (Seol Min-Beom)
"Sir. Don't worry about…." (Jeong In-Soo)
It was right then - the flap to the commander's tent set up right by the operational area was flipped open and two men strode right inside.
Jeong In-Soo's eyes trembled.
"Uh?Ahjussi?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"…..Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk." (Jeong In-Soo)
The good Colonel smiled awkwardly and extended his hand out to Yi Ji-Hyuk.
"Wow, nice to see you again!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Same here." (Jeong In-Soo)
Unfortunately, Jeong In-Soo's grin quickly became a wry one.
If this was any other place, he'd have welcomed Yi Ji-Hyuk with open arms. He believed that he owed this youth that much, and even if he didn't owe the kid anything, he still held a good impression of the youth on the basic human level.
However, the current situation wasn't so good.
He definitely held no desire to let the old warhorse behind him get involved with the hot-blooded organisation called the NDF.
Seol Min-Beom was basically a dyed-in-the-wool soldier so there was no way he'd tolerate the NDF that, when nicely put, operated under utter freedom. Or, as some might say, with utter disregard for rules and regulations.
"You must've been busy? It's pretty hard to see you nowadays." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"It's not that I'm busy, but you are, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk. It's been awhile since the NDF is mobilised for a domestic Gate situation, you see. Although I have run into other NDF agents every now and then, this must be the first time seeing you again since that day." (Jeong In-Soo)
"Ah, you're right." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
When Yi Ji-Hyuk thought about it, this made sense.
He hadn't shown up to take care of any local Gates opening up recently. First of all, it was just too bothersome, and secondly, such a situation no longer required his presence.
The NDF's agents had grown stronger by being around Yi Ji-Hyuk. They were now able to deal with a level 6 Gate while experiencing no collateral damage even if he wasn't around to help them out.
So, there was no need to mobilise him in the first place.
Currently, Yi Ji-Hyuk was being treated as a highly effective but also rather defective bomb with unplannable side effects. Earlier on when the Korean forces lacked the means to deal with the various Gates, they couldn't care about defectiveness or whatever and had to deploy him to avoid dying a dog's death. But now that the NDF was more or less fully capable of dealing with most of the Gates showing up, it became a wise strategy to stick him inside an office to minimise the risk to everything else.
Choi Jeong-Hoon stepped forward.
"It's been a while, Colonel." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Indeed." (Jeong In-Soo)
Completely different to how he greeted Yi Ji-Hyuk, Jeong In-Soo's voice was stiff.
Choi Jeong-Hoon didn't feel bad or anything like that, though. It was already an accepted fact that the relations.h.i.+p between the Capital Defense Command and the KSF was quite poor.
Still, he couldn't be considered as having a bad relations.h.i.+p with the people from the CDC. Indeed, Yi Ji-Hyuk was the abnormal one for being all chummy with Jeong In-Soo, a rapidly-rising star within the CDC. Choi Jeong-Hoon hadn't put a foot wrong here.
"Who is the Commander, Colonel?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"………"
Jeong In-Soo shut his mouth.
Technically, it was him, but if he answered like that, there was a real risk of hurting the pride of Seol Min-Beom standing behind him.
Just as he began pondering how he should answer this, the Major-General's deep voice resounded out first.
"I'm the Commander of the 3rd Division, Seol Min-Beom. Do you not know to perform a salute when entering a command post?"
The fl.u.s.tered Choi Jeong-Hoon quickly sneaked a glance at Yi Ji-Hyuk. This was a mistake on their part, sure. However, what would Yi Ji-Hyuk be thi……
"I was exempted from the military, so I didn't know about that." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Seol Min-Beom was rendered speechless as he stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk.
Now the truth was, to a fool who didn't go to the army, it didn't matter whether you were a commander or general, you were still an ahjussi to him.
"So, like, ahjussi. You're in charge?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Seol Min-Beom squeezed his eyes shut.
He should've left when Jeong In-Soo told him to leave earlier.
The price for ignoring one little advice was proving to be rather painful.
Didn’t he already confirm whether Yi Ji-Hyuk went to the army or not back when he was still planning to entice the latter into joining the Capital Defense Command’s folds in the past?
He knew the truth, yet he had failed to predict an eventuality where he’d be so resentful of the fact that Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t get to experience the military life . At the time, he felt happy about potentially pulling the youth into the army, but… .
‘If only he served in the army… . ’ (Jeong In-Soo)
Even if a person didn’t really understand the concept, just by going to the army would help you in realising how mighty was the position of a General was, and how highly respected such a soldier would be . But as Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t serve, he was now looking at a Major-General as if he was talking to a neighbour ahjussi .
Seeing how dark Seol Min-Beom’s complexion had become, the emotions Jeong In-Soo felt went past the level of pity and straight into heartache .
This man, Seol Min-Beom, he dedicated his entire life to the army . Not like the other rubbish, fake Generals who got to their positions through gifts and behind-the-door politicking, this man climbed up to the position of “Major-General” via his talent and dedication . So, to see him being treated this way, Jeong In-Soo felt his ire rise up gradually .
‘I need to hold back . ’ (Jeong In-Soo)
If it was someone else, Jeong In-Soo would definitely not hold back .
He too was famed for being hot-headed within the Capital Defense Command . He might be incredibly polite towards regular civilians, but wasn’t he well known for being utterly merciless against ability users?
However, Yi Ji-Hyuk was the sole exception .
Sure, he had received the youth’s help in the past, but at the same time, Jeong In-Soo knew that the kid wasn’t doing this out of malice .
So, seeing that he couldn’t blame neither this side or the other, it’s natural that he’d find a third party to go after now!
‘You want to die?!’ (Jeong In-Soo)
Jeong In-Soo’s powerful, threatening glare stabbed deeply into Choi Jeong-Hoon next .
“Ha, hahaha… . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon laughed awkwardly and avoided meeting the good Colonel’s glare .
‘Aigoo, this in intolerable . ’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
For some reason, it was a lot harder to deal with Jeong In-Soo compared to the Generals occupying far higher positions up the ladder .
He didn’t feel this uncomfortable when talking to Ministers or the President . For one, Choi Jeong-Hoon was building new bridges, as it were, with those people for the first time in his life, so it lacked a certain sense of reality for him . And two, the current him was wizened-up enough to fully utilise his current position to his advantage .
However, Jeong In-Soo was different .
Even before Yi Ji-Hyuk showed up, they had spent almost five years b.u.t.ting heads and apologising to each other regularly; Choi Jeong-Hoon even lightly poked him with a stick and extracted some benefits, too . In other words, these two men had basically grew up alongside one another .
It was slightly awkward to call Jeong In-Soo “Hyung-nim”, while using the official “Colonel” all the time also felt a bit heartless for the relations.h.i.+p these two men enjoyed .
So, such a man openly shooting him a glare like that left behind a bitter taste in Choi Jeong-Hoon’s mouth, and it certainly was a bit uncool to ignore that, too… .
“Hahaha, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, even then, he’s a Major-General, so calling him ‘ahjussi’ is… . . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Jeong In-Soo nodded his head .
Right, those words were the minimum level of what had to be said in this situation . No matter how one sliced it, how could he even think of calling a Major-General as an ahjussi?
“What’s a Major-General? Is that similar to an on-site manager?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk) (TL note at the end)
“…… . ”
Choi Jeong-Hoon s.h.i.+fted his gaze over to Jeong In-Soo and shook his head .
‘This is impossible . ’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
‘Forgive me for asking you . ’ (Jeong In-Soo)
The Colonel also decided to give up on his quest to change Yi Ji-Hyuk somehow . Just one utterance, and he was done a.n.a.lysing the situation .
Advertis.e.m.e.nt
Rather than expecting a logical response from Yi Ji-Hyuk, it was far more efficient to isolate him away from the people with common sense in the first place .
“… . I guess it’s expected of you to not know . Hold on for a minute . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
Jeong In-s...o...b..wed his head a little and walked over to Seol Min-Beom .
“Senior-nim . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Fuu-woo . ” (Seol Min-Beom)
Seol Min-Beom sighed out at length and nodded his head .
“I’m handing over the command to you . Do what you think is the best . If I remain here for a second longer, I might end up seeing something really unsightly . ” (Seol Min-Beom)
“My apologies . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
“However… . ” (Seol Min-Beom)
Flames began burning brightly within Seol Min-Beom’s eyes .
“Make sure that our kids don’t get hurt . Even if just one fool gets injured out of sheer carelessness or through some unlucky coincidence, I’ll definitely make sure that your head will roll! You hear me?” (Seol Min-Beom)
“Yes sir, loud and clear . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
“G.o.dd*mmit . ” (Seol Min-Beom)
Seol Min-Beom shook his head again and handed the baton over to Jeong In-Soo . The item itself didn’t possess any significant meaning, but the action did signify that the command had been handed over to someone else .
“I shall keep my wits about and do my best, sir . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
Jeong In-Soo said that, since he couldn’t say “Thank you” under the current circ.u.mstances .
Seol Min-Beom seemed to have understood where the Colonel was coming from, because he simply nodded once and headed towards the exit of the tent .
Step .
But then, his steps came to a stop right in front of Yi Ji-Hyuk .
“Uh?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Euh??” (Jeong In-Soo)
Choi Jeong-Hoon and Jeong In-Soo gasped out at the same time .
Stopping in front of Yi Ji-Hyuk implied that he had something to say, but the thing was, this man wasn’t someone you should talk to unless you simply had to .
Especially so, for a guy like Seol Min-Beom!
“Are you Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Seol Min-Beom)
“Eh? Do you know who I am?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“If I didn’t, I should just jump in the lake . ” (Seol Min-Beom)
Seol Min-Beom spoke in a dissatisfied tone of voice and scanned Yi Ji-Hyuk from top to bottom before continuing on .
“Why hasn’t a young man such as yourself not joined the army yet?” (Seol Min-Beom)
“Well, it’s not like I didn’t want to, but the country said I shouldn’t, so what can I do?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Oh, so you don’t mind joining, then? You aren’t saying that just because?” (Seol Min-Beom)
“Eiii, come on now, old timer . Joining the army is nothing much, you know . Think of it as going out on a camping trip for a couple of years and the time will fly by in an instant . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Seol Min-Beom studied Yi Ji-Hyuk with a strange expression on his face .
At a glance, what he said sounded as if he was insulting all those soldiers working their b.u.t.ts off out in the field, but there was this hint, a trace of unquantifiable something, in that tone of voice that prevented the Major-General from loathing Yi Ji-Hyuk right now .
“Hmm… . . ” (Seol Min-Beom)
According to what he said, he was just a kid who hadn’t even served in the military yet . But the way he spoke or the way he acted had this scent of aged wisdom . Kind of like the ‘aura’ that one could get from a sergeant major who served for a long, long time – and such a relaxed aura belonging to someone who knew the military life inside-out could now be felt from the kid in front of the Major-General’s eyes .
“You are a strange fellow, that’s for sure . ” (Seol Min-Beom)
“I’m not that strange, though . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“And you don’t want to concede a single word, too . ” (Seol Min-Beom)
“I don’t like losing, you see . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Seol Min-Beom shook his head .
“I don’t expect things like courtesy from you . However, you’re a man who holds the fate of this nation in his hands, so shouldn’t you be feeling at least some weight of responsibility?” (Seol Min-Beom)
“If acting all important did help, then I’d have done that already . But since it doesn’t, I might as well live as simply as I’d like to . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“………”
Seol Min-Beom quietly stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk before closing his eyes .
This guy… . words didn’t go through to him .
“I see . Doesn’t matter, in the end . That’s not the important thing anyway . Your current att.i.tude isn’t the important thing, either . ” (Seol Min-Beom)
Suddenly, Seol Min-Beom took his cap off and bowed his head .
“Ah?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Even Yi Ji-Hyuk was taken aback by this out of the blue action, his jaw dropping to the ground . What was the reason for this hardened General to lower his head like this?
“Please, raise your head, ahjussi . What are you doing?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Seol Min-Beom kept his head down and replied .
“It doesn’t matter what kind of a person you’re . The truly important thing is that you’re the heart of the upcoming operation . That is why I request this of you . Please look after our kids out there . ” (Seol Min-Beom)
Yi Ji-Hyuk spat out a sigh .
He really didn’t like this .
This type of people who thought that, even without offering up any potential benefits, lowering their heads and swallowing back their pride would be enough to pressure the other party .
These people thought that swallowing their worthless pride was something quite amazing and all that .
He really detested that .
No, he was irritated by the fact that these people believed their pride was their everything .
More importantly, because he fully understood that to these people who had walked on the path of integrity and had nothing to hide, they wouldn’t sell their pride even if someone offered them ten thousand gold pieces .
Yi Ji-Hyuk found these sorts of situations totally uncomfortable and he just couldn’t handle it .
“I-I get it, so just raise your head, will ya??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Will you do your best?” (Seol Min-Beom)
“What the heck, what kinda geezer are you??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Please answer me . ” (Seol Min-Beom)
“Tsk . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk walked over to an empty spot on the couch and sat down . And as if he couldn’t be bothered about whether Seol Min-Beom was bowing or not, he turned his head away .
The ones that began fretting first were the bystanders, instead .
From Choi Jeong-Hoon’s perspective, it’d been wonderful if Yi Ji-Hyuk just said “Yes, I will” and let it end there, but unfortunately, this guy wasn’t into histrionics like this one .
“Should I kneel down, then?” (Seol Min-Beom)
Yi Ji-Hyuk yawned and stretched his arms .
“Ahjussi . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Seol Min-Beom didn’t reply and quietly stared back at Yi Ji-Hyuk .
“I think you’re mistaken about something here . You trying to pressure me won’t make me act the way you want, you know? Don’t you get that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I’m not trying to pressure you, but rather, I wish to make a request . ” (Seol Min-Beom)
“A sudden request made with all of your heart is not a request, but pure pressure . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“That was not my intention . ” (Seol Min-Beom)
“Well, in that case, I can safely ignore it, yes? Okay then . Have a nice day . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……… . ”
Yi Ji-Hyuk ended up breaking out in a smirk .
“I’m telling you, if you were going to make that I’ve-eaten-p.o.o.p face just because I didn’t hear your request, you shouldn’t have asked me in the first place . Ahjussi, you may have thought that you looked cool just now, but you know, it was all just out of left field to me . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Sorry about that . ” (Seol Min-Beom)
“Whether you request me or not, I’ll just do what I want, anyway . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Seol Min-Beom stopped requesting and turned around to leave .
“Senior-nim…” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Then let me ask of you . ” (Seol Min-Beom)
“Sir . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
After Seol Min-Beom left the tent, Yi Ji-Hyuk leaned against the back of the couch and whistled loudly .
“Uh-whew . Now that I didn’t need . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Why did you do that, though? I mean, he asked you for a favour by going so far as to bow himself to you . Just saying a simple yes would’ve sufficed . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Here’s a question . Which is right, lying to someone saying that you’ll do it when you’re not going to, or be honest and tell it like it is?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Even then… . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon found Seol Min-Beom rather pitiful just now . He s.h.i.+fted his gaze to where the Major-General had gone off to with a concerned expression on his face .
“Still, you could’ve been more respectful to him, you know . He’s a General . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“What about it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon stared with an unimpressed face at Yi Ji-Hyuk .
This was the reason why a man should join the army!
That man was a b.l.o.o.d.y two star! A two-star General!
Not just one star, but two! What will I do with you when you’re asking me, ‘What about it’?!
You think you’ll get a proper answer when asking ‘What about the President’??
Besides all that . How can you not know about Major-General even if you didn’t serve in the army?
Isn’t that like, common sense?? (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“Why are you glaring at me like that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“It’s nothing . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon shook his head in resignation . He might as well just shoot himself and be done with it . It was meaningless to argue with Yi Ji-Hyuk regarding common sense .
“In any case, we have the command now, so let’s discuss what we will be doing from… . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Just bomb the Gates to h.e.l.l when they open up . Simple . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“It’s not as easy as… . . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Before Choi Jeong-Hoon could finish his words… .
KWBOOM!!
His and Yi Ji-Hyuk’s gazes instantly s.h.i.+fted to outside the tent .
“An explosion?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“A Gate?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
But, there should be some time remaining before they were scheduled to open up?
Yi Ji-Hyuk shot up from his seat .
“H-mm… . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It was not impossible for a Gate to open up quickly, sure, but if something like that happened, then someone observing the situation would’ve sent the word beforehand .
So, if it wasn’t related to Gates, then he could only think of one other possibility for an explosion like that .
“Are they trying to pick a fight knowing that I’m here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
With a face filled with annoyance, Yi Ji-Hyuk slowly trudged outside the tent .
“…… . . ”
Choi Jeong-Hoon watched that and crossed himself .
He might not have anything to do religions in his daily life, but when he thought about what Yi Ji-Hyuk would do next, he definitely needed a Cheongsimhwan pill and religion ASAP .
“So, then… . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon spat out a long sigh .
“I should check first before stretching my legs first, then . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Stretching one’s legs in Yi Ji-Hyuk’s direction would result in one’s ankles being sliced off .
And now, it was North Korea’s turn to understand that .
Choi Jeong-Hoon took a deep but quick breath and followed after Yi Ji-Hyuk .
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 282
Yi Ji-Hyuk exited the temporary command tent and whistled loudly .
“Okay, so . What’s going on here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Seeing that the Gate was still azure-blue, the explosion didn’t seem to be monster-related . However, he was still able to tell something did happen, all thanks to the plume of white smoke rising up not too far from where he was .
“Did a bomb drop here or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“As long as it’s not a full-on war they are thinking about… . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon shuddered as if the mere idea alone frightened him .
A war must never break out .
The reason why South Korea, boasting a far superior military strength than North, responded so tepidly to all the provocations was not because they were scared of losing, but because there was nothing to gain by starting a war in the first place .
Even if the South won, there was nothing to gain, but a war with the North would definitely result in the loss of lives .
It’d been so much nicer if both sides just sat back at a distance and fling some soldiers about, but unfortunately, as the two nations were stuck pretty darn close to one another, civilians getting involved was an unavoidable eventuality .
And even if the North was completely overrun, that would only result in over twenty million poor, impoverished war refugees being added to the South Korean government’s shoulders . No gains, but only a net loss as well as civilian casualties on top of that, so the national wealth wasted would be astronomical at the end of it all .
So, then . The South Koreans ignored and only came up with lukewarm responses not because they were scared of losing, but scared of soiling their hands instead .
However, if the North began openly bombing the South’s territories, then it’d be no longer possible to ignore the situation anymore .
“It can’t be that . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
That’s why Choi Jeong-Hoon wanted to be wrong about this .
North Koreans would definitely want to avoid being destroyed, so there was no way that they resorted to such crazy actions .
It was often rumoured that the North’s Teletubby of a leader, although not very ‘organised’ up in his head, was rather meticulous when it came to protecting himself . So, as long as he had his mind screwed on properly, he’d not try a provocation on such a level while risking an open warfare .
In that case, what was up with that smoke?
Choi Jeong-Hoon carefully peered at the area where the white smoke was rising up from .
For sure, it was coming from a location where he could see the Military Demarcation Line signboard . All the gra.s.s and the ground were destroyed near the smoke’s origin, so… .
“Did they really fire at this side?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Chill ran down on Choi Jeong-Hoon’s backside .
If they had really attacked South Korean territory, then this would be no laughing matter at all .
“No, it wasn’t . ” (Seol Min-Beom)
“Mm?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Seol Min-Beom, who had exited the tent before him, replied while putting on the military cap .
“It wasn’t a bomb . Rather than a weapon, it was more like an ability . ” (Seol Min-Beom)
“An ability user did this, sir?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Indeed, it might be one . The end result feels different from a weapon . ” (Seol Min-Beom)
“Oh… . . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon nodded his head .
For sure, if it wasn’t the North’s weapons but an attack from an ability user, then the situation would be quite different . That’s true, but…
Advertis.e.m.e.nt
‘Uh, so, how is it different, exactly?’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Even Choi Jeong-Hoon couldn’t really figure out how to interpret this situation .
This event of another country’s ability user attacking his country would probably be the first time in Korea’s history that such a thing occurred, and not only that, no civilians or military personnel got hurt in the process .
So, where should he draw the line and go, “Right, this is how we will respond”?
“Ah, so this is why we have politicians . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
For someone like Choi Jeong-Hoon, an on-field worker as it were, it was just impossible to draw that line correctly . Even that inept President of this country might be better suited for the task than he was right now .
While thinking that politics must’ve been no child’s play even when compared to his own profession, Choi Jeong-Hoon pulled out his phone .
How should he report this, then?
It was a bit awkward to directly inform the President . And since the KSF wasn’t tasked with handling a situation like this one, calling its director also seemed a bit wrong, too .
In that case… .
“I guess that leaves the Defence Minister, then?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
It seemed that reporting directly to the Defence Minister in this case was the best way to go .
Below him were the four-star General, or the Joint Chief of Staff, but well, never mind him being on speaking terms with them, Choi Jeong-Hoon didn’t even know a single person among them, so he couldn’t tell who he needed to call to make his report… . .
Much to his relief, though, there was no need for him to report to anyone in the end .
“G.o.dd*mmit, what the h.e.l.l is this?!” (Jeong In-Soo)
Jeong In-Soo stepped forward and loudly yelled out .
“Hey, you numbskulls! You’re supposed to figure out what happened here and report back to me!!” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Ah… . . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon realised his mistake just then .
Now that he thought about it, wasn’t Jeong In-Soo supposed to deal with whatever happened on the operational area first? Choi Jeong-Hoon grew so accustomed to dealing with every situation by himself all the time that he forgot to consider that small fact .
“There might be an additional attack, so pull your socks up! You fool, who told you to walk around so exposed like that?! Who’s going to take responsibilities when you f*cking lose your life?!” (Jeong In-Soo)
As befitting a man who rolled around in this field until he got glued to the ground itself, Jeong In-Soo organised the confused ma.s.s of the soldiers and created order in the blink of an eye .
“Wow . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
An impressed gasp leaked out of Choi Jeong-Hoon’s mouth after witnessing that spectacle .
‘If only our agents were half as obedient as them… . ’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He’d exchange blows with Jeong In-Soo during normal times . When the situation demanded for ability users, Choi Jeong-Hoon would be in the superior position, but at least for now, he was genuinely envious of the good Colonel .
Look at the soldiers getting in line with just one shout from him .
If I tried the same thing with the NDF idiots, I’d end up hearing the orchestra of snorts and smirks, instead . (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“I should’ve joined the military . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Hul? You were exempted, too?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s stunned question prompted Choi Jeong-Hoon to sheepishly avoid meeting his gaze .
“No, well, it’s not an exemption . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“But, you didn’t serve in the military, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Well, y-yes . When you get technical about it, I didn’t get drafted . But it’s not an exemption, either . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“If you didn’t go, then it’s an exemption!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“No, I’m telling you it’s not . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon found it difficult to fully articulate his situation .
Someone who pa.s.sed the Higher Civil Servant Exams would serve as a commissioned officer for three years . And as he had aced the exams at a fairly young age, it was a guarantee that he’d get to wear the officer’s uniforms .
However, Black Monday happened in the midst of that, and after getting a job in the KSF, things became rather vague about his draft situation .
It was decided that the KSF was also a military organisation, so working in it was deemed to be the same thing as joining the military .
So, basically, he didn’t get exempted, but… .
“Well, uh, the KSF is the same thing as the army, so… . . Me working alongside other ability users has subst.i.tuted joining the military, you see . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“But, you get paid a lot, don’t you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“… . . I’m supposed to be a commissioned officer, and officers are supposed to get paid higher, I’ll have you know! B-besides, it’s a public worker’s salary anyway, so it’s not even that high, to begin with!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“But, weren’t you driving a fancy car??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“That’s from my danger pay! Let’s be honest here, even if the danger pay is good, no civilian would volunteer to work for the KSF! No, it makes more sense to join the Peace Corps headed to Uganda or something!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon’s true heart was laid bare for a moment there, causing Seo Ah-Young nearby to narrow her eyes .
“What did you say about the KSF?!” (Seo Ah-Young)
“That’s a place for ability users only! How can any sane-minded powerless civilian think about working there?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Wow, will you listen to this guy?” (Seo Ah-Young)
Choi Jeong-Hoon snorted vigorously .
No matter how tough it was in the army, it wouldn’t even be as half as bad as serving in the KSF! But, he was being accused of exemption??
What kind of injustice was this!!
“I did not get exempted!!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“I-I get it now . Why are you glaring daggers over a minor stuff like this?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You don’t touch a man’s pride of his military service record! I really did serve my time properly!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“I get it already . Sheesh . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk dug his ear and stopped paying attention to Choi Jeong-Hoon’s voice .
“Oiii, Mister Choi Jeong-Hoon . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
Jeong In-Soo called out in a less-than-impressed voice, and Choi Jeong-Hoon flinched a little before turning around to face him .
“Y-yes, Colonel . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Do you think this is the right time for you to fool around like that? Even if you’re with the ability users, have you forgotten about your role?” (Jeong In-Soo)
“… . No, I have not . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon stood at attention .
“G.o.dd*mmit, we can’t even tell whether it was sh.e.l.ling or something else, yet you’re wasting time joking around? What’s the matter with you? Should I run around and find out what happened for you so that you can issue nice-sounding orders?” (Jeong In-Soo)
“My apologies, Colonel . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Is this your office?” (Jeong In-Soo)
“No, sir . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Clap clap clap… .
Yi Ji-Hyuk clapped his hands .
It was true .
Choi Jeong-Hoon had been retorting back so fiercely lately that even Yi Ji-Hyuk got a bit fl.u.s.tered by all that sa.s.s, didn’t he??
One definitely needed someone to instil military discipline if one wanted to survive properly in the world .
“What are you doing?! Go and find out what happened!” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Y-yes sir!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon hurriedly ran towards a group of NDF agents over yonder .
Even if the Colonel wasn’t his superior officer, what Jeong In-Soo said wasn’t wrong . Plus, Choi Jeong-Hoon respected him as a senior working in the same field, so there was no dissatisfaction here .
“Wowsers, ahjussi, you’re the best!!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Haha… . . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
Jeong In-Soo could only chuckle awkwardly when Yi Ji-Hyuk gave him a vigorous thumbs-up .
He may have shown the side of a merciless soldier to Choi Jeong-Hoon, but he couldn’t do that to Yi Ji-Hyuk .
“I thought that fellow lost a bit of his edge lately . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
“It’s not just his edge, but his mind, you know! He’s s.h.i.+rking off work and tries so hard to weasel out of any responsibilities lately!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I guess it’s about time he did that . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
“But, the current state of affairs are looking bad, so how can he?! He should wake up and start doing his job properly!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You’re correct . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
Soon, Choi Jeong-Hoon returned to Jeong In-Soo and Yi Ji-Hyuk’s side after roughly figuring out the situation .
“Mister Choi Jeong-Hoon . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Yes, Colonel . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“In the past, I held a favourable impression of you after seeing how diligent you were with your job . But nowadays, you seem to be a different person . Do you get what I’m saying here?” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Yes . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“You do understand that you’ll be a goner in the blink if you forget your original intention for being in this field, don’t you?” (Jeong In-Soo)
“I know that, Colonel . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Stay sharp . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Yes sir . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon bowed his head sincerely .
Yi Ji-Hyuk whistled, impressed by this sight .
Choi Jeong-Hoon had become so sarcastic lately that even Yi Ji-Hyuk had to take a bow in that regard, yet seeing how such a dude got subjugated with only a few carefully placed words… . . Jeong In-Soo indeed was no ordinary man .
“Okay, so . What did they say?” (Jeong In-Soo)
“It seems that a North Korean ability user was behind the provocation . There are several eyewitnesses claiming to have seen a fireball flying in from the other side of the line . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Same conclusion as our boys, then . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
Jeong In-Soo quietly stared at the plume of smoke rising up .
He had already reported the situation to the higher-ups, but well, it was pretty obvious what they would say . Increase the level of surveillance, and if there’s no additional provocation, then do not return fire and be on standby – that’s what they would say .
Very logical and wise response, that .
The problem, though, was that Jeong In-Soo didn’t feel happy about it at all .
Both sides agreed to a joint operation of sorts, so such a provocation was basically the North looking down on their Southern brethren .
Sure, the North looking down on South Korea was a nonsensical idea on its own, but such a thing happened fairly regularly near the Demarcation Line .
“Letting this slide isn’t sitting too well with me . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
If he wasn’t the one in charge, he’d have let it go at the cost of feeling incensed about it, but right now, he was the one holding the baton, wasn’t he?
‘How should I handle this?’ (Jeong In-Soo)
Now normally, he’d not have minded following the order from the higher-ups . But letting such a situation slide certainly left behind a bitter aftertaste . Honestly speaking, he was thinking of “adequately” showing the North who the boss was without getting on the nerves of his paymasters .
Besides… .
“Ehng?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head after Jeong In-Soo glanced at him .
Here was the greatest ace up his sleeve . An absolute, overwhelming card that, never mind the North, not even America dared to think about retaliating .
If the various firearms and weapons were cards used in negotiations, then Yi Ji-Hyuk was the card designed to flip the negotiating table itself . Jeong In-Soo’s patience wasn’t quite good enough that he’d just sit on such a card and not use it .
“Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, I was thinking that… . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Hang on a minute . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk stopped Colonel Jeong In-Soo from continuing on .
“I think someone’s coming?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Excuse me?” (Jeong In-Soo)
The latter s.h.i.+fted his gaze over to where the former was pointing at and spotted a group of people approaching the Demarcation Line from the North .
Flames erupted out from Jeong In-Soo’s eyes .
These group of people, all kitted out in the same North Korean uniforms, soon stood before the Line and looked over at where the Colonel and Co . was . One of them then shouted out loudly .
“Who’s your boss-man??”
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 283
Boss-man?
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s brows quivered .
Did they really ask for a ‘boss-man’?
Yi Ji-Hyuk turned his head, which prompted Choi Jeong-Hoon to wordlessly approach him and grab hold of his arm .
“What now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Please calm down for a moment . For the time being, I think it’ll be better to let Colonel Jeong In-Soo handle this . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“H-mm . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk looked quite unhappy about this, but perhaps he too had realised that Jeong In-Soo stepping forward here was the best thing, because he didn’t try to add any unnecessary sarcasm to the conversation .
He agreed that, rather than worrying about his own moods, it was wiser to think about Jeong In-Soo’s position first .
Most of Yi Ji-Hyuk’s problems arose from his body acting first even before his brain had the chance to stop himself . But at least this time, even he couldn’t do that to Jeong In-Soo, the one guy who maintained an amicable relations.h.i.+p with him while asking for nothing in return .
“Those sons of b*tches… . !” (Jeong In-Soo)
Jeong In-Soo gritted his teeth and was about to walk up closer to the North Koreans .
“You mustn’t, battalion commander!” (adjutant)
“Hey, you punk! Can’t you see those as*holes trying to provoke us??” (Jeong In-Soo)
The adjutant did his best to dissuade Jeong In-Soo which only made the latter yell out in anger, but the former simply hung on to his boss’s waist and didn’t let go .
“You can’t just walk over there without a plan just because they provoked you, sir!! Who knows what those b*stards are thinking of doing to you??” (adjutant)
“They won’t go as far as killing me, so it’s fine!” (Jeong In-Soo)
“If only we can sweep those b*stards away with the pretext of your death, then I’d not have stopped you, sir . However, the war won’t break out because of your sacrifice, sir! It’ll only be a meaningless dog’s death . ” (adjutant)
“Hey, you fool, you think they are insane enough to really kill me?” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Sir, when did the North Koreans ever act like sane people? Sir, your ability to read people seemed to have taken a step backwards after dealing with only the Gates lately . ” (adjutant)
“…… . . ”
Jeong In-Soo shut his mouth up .
When he thought about it, his adjutant was right . How could dealing with monsters be more logical than with these people? Since monsters’ behavioural patterns were well understood by now, their actions could be predicted to a degree . On the other hand, no one could really tell what these North Korean idiots would try next .
“Looks like I was being thoughtless here . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
He quickly admitted to his mistake .
“Even then, we can’t let this slide, now can we? They might think we’re scared of them or something if we stay quiet all the time . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Of course we can’t let them get away with this, sir . However, you going there personally is strictly a no-no, Colonel . We need to send someone who’s a good talker and can also find a suitable way to deal with them . ” (adjutant)
“Hey, you . Where can we even find such a……” (Jeong In-Soo)
Jeong In-Soo’s gaze stopped moving at a certain spot .
“… . Why are you looking at me, Colonel?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
The person standing in that spot took a step away . Naturally, Jeong In-Soo’s eyes chased after him as if it was the most obvious thing in the world .
“N-no, hang on . I… . . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“We do have someone perfect, don’t we . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Hul, but sir . That’s a high-value individual . ” (adjutant)
“That’s right . And a situation like this demands to be handled by a high-value individual, too . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
“But, do we really need to send someone like him to speak to a bunch of uneducated North Korean b.u.mpkins?” (adjutant)
“It’s the job of the important people to speak to especially-p.r.i.c.kly idiots . Didn’t you know that?” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Won’t it be too dangerous?” (adjutant)
“Didn’t he say something about danger pay this and that earlier? Surely, he’s not being paid that for nothing, right?” (Jeong In-Soo)
Advertis.e.m.e.nt
“…… . ”
Choi Jeong-Hoon became utterly speechless and stared at Jeong In-Soo with pleading eyes .
“I haven’t even gotten married yet!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Eiii, they aren’t going to kill you . Surely not . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
“I don’t think you can joke around this matter like that . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Well, hurry up . Off you go . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
Choi Jeong-Hoon vigorously fought for his sake .
“I haven’t even married yet, so who’ll be responsible if those North Korean b*stards do something to me?!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Wasn’t there something like ghost marriage? You can do that . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
“What? Ghost marriage? Are you kidding me?! As long as I don’t get killed, I’ll be able to have an ‘alive’ marriage so why should I?!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Jeong In-Soo smacked his lips .
“That’s unfortunate . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
“What is?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“If only you were a bit uglier, than I could have argued that you will never find a girl, but looking at your mug, well, I guess you might . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
Choi Jeong-Hoon gnashed his teeth .
Was this matter that easy to gloss over with a joke?
“Whatever! I’m not interested!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Mm, well, in that case . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
Jeong In-Soo suddenly exchanged glances with someone else .
“Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Ehng?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Can you just scoot over there and hear what they have to say?” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Well, sure . I guess . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon screamed out loudly .
“Uwaaaaah-?! Who are you trying to send out there now?!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Jeong In-Soo replied nonchalantly .
“Since I can’t go personally, I should send someone trustworthy in my stead, don’t you agree?” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Trustworthy?! Trustworthy?? Did you just say he’s trustworthy?!?!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“That I did . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Out of everyone in this world, you actually choose to trust that guy?!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Hul .
Isn’t he going a bit overboard?
Did he forget that I’m actually standing right behind him?
That’s not something you should say in front of the guy in question . (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
“If it was me, I’d never trust him even if him and I were the only two human beings left in this whole world!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“You’re crossing the line here, man!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon glanced at Yi Ji-Hyuk before opening his mouth again .
“Well, it’s the truth, you know . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Hul . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
After landing a merciless strike in Yi Ji-Hyuk’s vitals, Choi Jeong-Hoon returned to the task of persuading Jeong In-Soo .
“W-why don’t we send someone else?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Such as?” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Such as, an adjutant you can trust . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Didn’t your agency headhunt every useful people from my side?” (Jeong In-Soo)
“………”
“We’re suffering from personnel shortage because of that, but more importantly, I’m a Colonel . If someone capable enough to contact the North Koreans below the Colonel was working for me, you think I’ll still be one even now?” (Jeong In-Soo)
“No, you’d be a General by now . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“That’s right . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
“I-I guess you have a point . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon’s head hung low .
“That is why Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk should step forward today . He can respond immediately to whatever those fools are thinking of, am I wrong?” (Jeong In-Soo)
It’s his mouth that can’t be responded to! His mouth!!
Forget about his body, it’s his d*mn piehole that can’t be controlled, you fool!
Yes, I’m talking about his mouth! His MOUTH!!
That thing found below his nose! (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
If only they could sew Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mouth shut before sending him out – then he’d have no objections here .
However, doing that wasn’t possible, so sending Yi Ji-Hyuk as this country’s representative to contact people from another nation was going beyond the level of embarra.s.sing Korea and straight into endangering this country’s future .
“It’s definitely a no . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Well, in that case, you have to go, then . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
“… . How did you arrive at that conclusion??” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Stop saying this and that can’t be done, and why don’t you come up with an alternative? I can’t go, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk can’t go, so that leaves who? Can’t you see those b*stards laughing at us right now? In that case, should we call for a diplomat, then? And tell those fools that there is no ‘boss-man’ here so they should wait for a while?” (Jeong In-Soo)
“No, that’s no good, either . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“So you agree . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Y-yes, I do . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“In that case, who’ll be going, then?” (Jeong In-Soo)
Choi Jeong-Hoon grinned refres.h.i.+ngly .
No matter how hard he thought about it, there was only one person here who could act as a ‘boss-man’ .
“It’s me . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“That’s right . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Why didn’t you force me to go, instead? If you did, then I could’ve have refused, saying that we’re from different branches . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“I wouldn’t dream of doing that to you, what with our history and all . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Hahahaha . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon wiped the edges of his eyes .
And now, he couldn’t even come up with an excuse anymore . He hardened his resolve and strode over to Yi Ji-Hyuk to grab the latter’s arm rather tightly .
“… . What are you doing?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“W-why don’t we go together?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“What do you mean, together?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“They are asking for the boss-man, aren’t they? Honestly, I’m a bit lacking in status to call myself the boss here, don’t you agree!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“I’ll a.s.sure them that you are the boss here, so go on ahead . What’s gotten into you?? We’re both men, you know!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“No, I’m not playing the boss, so let’s go together . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“You tried to stop me earlier, so what gives?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Back then, my life wasn’t on the line!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Hul… . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes opened up wide after Choi Jeong-Hoon spoke his mind .
“I think you lowered ‘it’ too much?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I said, my life is on the line here, so who cares about my pride?! Please, come on! Let’s go!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Argh, I don’t wanna go! You didn’t want me to a minute ago, anyway!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“If you don’t want to watch me get killed, then you must come with me!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“It doesn’t really matter to me, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Kaaahahk! You’re being noisy, so come with me!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Hul . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk got dragged forward by Choi Jeong-Hoon’s hands .
“But, I don’t have anything I want to say to them… . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You can just stand next to me . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“But, I’m gonna get bored… . . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Play with your phone, then . Should I install some games for you?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Wifi doesn’t work here, and I don’t think there’s cellular signal in this place, either?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“There are games that don’t need an internet connection to play . One is installed on my phone, so you can play that . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“But, that one is boring… . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Argh! Sh*t!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
W-wait, you aren’t supposed to say that… . (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk couldn’t resist against the determination shown by Choi Jeong-Hoon who had become a macho man in the face of real danger to his life, and he got dragged helplessly towards the Demarcation Line .
This dude, since when did he become a ‘real’ man?
Eventually, he got dragged all the way out to the near vicinity of the Line . He quickly scanned what was waiting for him there .
“Hoh-oh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
About ten metres away from where the Line should be, there was a group of five men standing in a line .
“I thought all North Koreans were scrawny and malnourished?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Indeed, you won’t find anyone overweight that side . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“But, look at these guys . Aren’t they like, really huge?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“… . I’m sure they are well managed . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
From North Korea’s perspective, using weaponry to overwhelm other countries was already asking for an impossibility from a long time ago .
They did boast the size of military personnel that, when compared to some other regular countries, might earn themselves the nickname of a thug regime . Unfortunately for them, though, there was Russia and China above them, and below, there was the Republic of Korea, while to the side, the United States of America . So, the level of firepower the North possessed simply didn’t allow them to have a particularly loud voice among its neighbours .
But when it came to the ability user firepower, then the situation was somewhat different .
The moment the folks with political power discovered the presence of ability users, they began grooming them into suitable weapons of war . And their moment to s.h.i.+ne had come recently – with Russia as the leading example, many countries were waging war with ability users serving as the spearhead .
So, it wouldn’t be surprising to learn that North Korea had planned for a while to use ability users as tools of war as well, when they were renowned for treating its own citizens as expendable goods already .
Quite likely, these ability users would’ve been managed far more strictly than the elites of the North Korean army .
And also… .
‘These guys should be the top dogs among them, too . ’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
The Republic of Korea resorted to deploying the NDF for this event, so without a doubt, the North would’ve deployed their most trustworthy combat unit as well . If not that, they wouldn’t provoke the South so willingly and openly like this .
But if Choi Jeong-Hoon’s guess was wrong, then maybe this was a pre-planned action sanctioned by the North’s top bra.s.s .
Either way, he couldn’t take this situation lightly at all .
Just as Choi Jeong-Hoon was about to take a deep breath, the other side started talking first .
“Oh, so you’re the boss-man here?” (?)
Choi Jeong-Hoon glanced at Yi Ji-Hyuk before replying .
“I’m not sure who you were looking for, but you can certainly talk to me . What can I help you with?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Oh, nothing much, actually . I just want to see what you looked like, that’s all . I mean, we are supposed to handle this situation together, so it’s not logical for us not to know what each other looks like, am I wrong?” (?)
Choi Jeong-Hoon nodded his head .
“I see . But for that kind of purpose, your introduction seemed a little excessive . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“We’re all men here, so using some fancy-pants words to call each other out is just a wee bit unmanly, no? Please understand . ” (?)
“Hahaha… . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon laughed awkwardly and continued on .
“Very well . I’m Choi Jeong-Hoon, Vice Director of the NDF . It’s a pleasure to make your acquaintance . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“En Dee? En what? I don’t get what you’re saying . Please speak in Korean . This is an occasion where compatriots are having a meeting, so aren’t you embarra.s.sed to use Yankee words as if you’re a Yankee stooge?” (?)
Choi Jeong-Hoon smiled awkwardly again .
“I’m Senior Colonel Rhee Jin-Cheol, from the Korean People’s Army of the Democratic People’s Republic of Korea . Nice to meet my South Korean comrades for the first time . ”
Even if this was an unofficial meeting, one held between South and North would always prove to be a rather awkward occasion . However, Rhee Jin-Cheol’s tone of voice was natural and laid-back .
If someone from North Korea, a society far more rigid compared to the South, came out this strongly, then it could only mean that the higher-ups from that side had already approved of a certain amount of collision between the two sides .
‘I shouldn’t get sucked into their pace . ’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Meaning, this meeting had been a calculated one .
Meaning, they were aiming for something here .
So, definitely, not get sucked into their… . .
“By the way, who’s the comrade next to you and why isn’t he saying anything?” (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
Oiiii!
You mustn’t!
Don’t provoke this guy .
You will get burned .
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 284
“This is a rare occasion of fellow countrymen having a meeting, so why do you keep your mouth shut like some little girlie? What would a man with no gumption be good for?” (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
“You talking about me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk pointed to himself .
“Looks like at least you understand Korean . ” (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
Yi Ji-Hyuk saw how Rhee Jin-Cheol was trying to pick a fight with him and smirked provocatively .
“Did you just laugh at me?” (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
“E-heeei!!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon waved his hands around and turned his gaze to his side to whisper to Yi Ji-Hyuk in low voice .
“Please, calm down . These people have a different way of looking at things than us . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“By the way… . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Why are they all wearing military uniforms? That’s a uniform, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ah, that . Well… . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
The folks on the other side of the line were all kitted out in the same “Mao jacket” . Yi Ji-Hyuk must’ve found the sight rather strange .
“The North don’t have a separate branch for ability users, but they are incorporated with the Army, you see . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Uh? Why?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Well, they are all organisations under the Korean Workers’ Party, you see . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“The Korean Workers’ Party??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon immediately realised that at this rate, he’d end up explaining the founding history of North Korea, as well as the fantastically tall tale of Kim Il-Sung’s origin . So, he quickly tried to pacify Yi Ji-Hyuk .
“I-in any case, just think of them as regular soldiers . I’m sure you have a few questions regarding this but we simply don’t have the room for a detailed explanation, so I’ll tell you everything later on . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“But, I’m curious right now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Please . Stop . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon grabbed his hands and pleaded ardently, so the ever-gracious Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head good-naturedly .
1
“Well, okay . Let’s do that, then . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Thank you . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon wiped the sweat off his forehead .
He was facing off against a bunch of North Koreans, yet here he was, scared more of his own ally . Could anyone even understand the absurdity of this situation?
Problems were freaking everywhere . Seriously, everywhere!
Choi Jeong-Hoon s.h.i.+fted his gaze back to the North Korean soldiers .
“In any case, please state the reason why you asked to see us . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He said that his rank was a Senior Colonel .
In South Korea, that’d be on the same level as ‘Colonel’ . It’d be the same story whether it was the North or South – climbing up to such a position would never be a cakewalk .
In that context, the man before Choi Jeong-Hoon’s eyes came across as far too young for the rank of Senior Colonel .
Wasn’t he only about the same age as Choi Jeong-Hoon himself? Indeed, his age was more in line with the rank of ‘Captain’ .
Which meant that either this guy was a son of a high-ranking official, or he relied on his ability alone to rise through the ranks really quickly .
If none of those were correct, then there was a chance that the ranking system within the “Brigade of People’s Ability Combat Force” worked differently to other organisations .
‘What is our intelligence agency doing?’
Before coming here, Choi Jeong-Hoon had never even heard of this ‘Brigade of People’s Ability Combat Force’ . He only knew of North Korea’s ability user-related agency, the ‘Joseon Special Ability Division’ .
This would be the entrance of a brand-new organisation and new characters to the world, then .
Advertis.e.m.e.nt
‘This isn’t good… . ’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
The thing was, though, not having any concrete info and needing to carry this conversation along with just his a.s.sumptions alone was proving to be a bit of a difficult task for Choi Jeong-Hoon .
It was already a bit c.u.mbersome to talk to the North Koreans that were known quant.i.ties, so imagine doing that with unknown opponents, instead .
“Well, huh . You’re speaking of some strange things there . Didn’t I say that I merely wish to chat to my South Joseon comrades?” (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
“But haven’t we chatted enough already?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Listen, comrade . Don’t be so curt like that now . That’s not the way to talk to one of your compatriots . ” (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
Would you listen to this snake-like b*stard? (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
A slight frown formed on Choi Jeong-Hoon’s face .
It was then that Yi Ji-Hyuk decided to b.u.t.t in .
Yi Ji-Hyuk clenched his fists tightly and spoke up .
“How dare you set fire to our n.o.ble motherland?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“… . Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon grasped Yi Ji-Hyuk’s shoulder and whispered once more .
“They don’t understand what you’re referencing here . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Ng? But why not?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“They don’t have TVs . Only the South Koreans will get your reference . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Ahh, you’re right . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He glanced at Rhee Jin-Cheol’s face, and sure enough, the North Korean Senior Colonel seemed rather confused . To think that South Koreans knew the stuff broadcast by the North Koreans better than the North Koreans themselves – if that wasn’t irony at its finest, than what was?
Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head and took a step back .
“What an odd comrade you have there . ” (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
Yup, I agree .
Very odd, actually .
But you gotta count yourself lucky there, pal . If this guy decides to go full-on ‘odd’ mode, then we’ll be holding your funeral today . (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“Please refrain from using the same method to call us the next time . If you try to provoke us that way again, then we won’t be able to take it lying down . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Oh? What will you do then?” (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
“Should we demonstrate it for you?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon’s glare tangled with Rhee Jin-Cheol’s in mid-air .
‘Euh… . ’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
The former’s back was getting soaked in sweat .
Now that their gazes were locked like this, Choi Jeong-Hoon could definitely sense it . This man in front of his eyes was a killing weapon .
Until today, he thought that a person being able to actually sense killing intent was nothing more than some stuff from a martial arts novel, but right now, he could feel something like that from this North Korean man .
But, wasn’t it less like killing intent, but closer to animosity, instead?
The desire for pure violence so keen that it might slice Choi Jeong-Hoon’s head off in a blink was now rubbing against his skin .
However, he couldn’t afford to back off here .
If it was him alone, he’d not be able to continue this staring contest, but with Yi Ji-Hyuk by his side, there was nothing to fear .
If Rhee Jin-Cheol pounced forward, then Yi Ji-Hyuk would smash him and his four goons apart in a single breath .
“Well, now . You spoke with a soft voice so I thought you were a bit of a pansy, but you do have some backbone, don’t you . I’m seeing you in renewed light here . ” (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
Rhee Jin-Cheol withdrew his glare first and chuckled .
Choi Jeong-Hoon didn’t think he had won, but did feel that he endured it somehow .
“We did that without thinking too much, so please be more understanding . Besides, it’ll be weird to come this close and shout at you people to listen to us, no? Let me say this since we’re all here and all . We have some people watching us too, so that’s why we did that . Don’t be too small-minded, comrades . ” (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
Choi Jeong-Hoon nodded his head .
He wasn’t planning to worsen the situation any further . It’s just that, he didn’t want to let this simply slide, that was all .
“In that case, let’s call it a day . Is that everything you wanted to talk to us about?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Nah, still haven’t got to the main topic yet . ” (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
“Main topic, is it?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon’s eyes narrowed to slits .
“Well, looky here… . Those doors are about to open up, so what’re your plans? It’s not gonna be enough trying to defend each side, you know?” (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
“But, that’s what the agreement is, isn’t it?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Comrade, you look like you spent some time out in the fields like us so you should know this very well . Blocking the b*stards coming our way will mean that fires and waters and whatnots will splash a bit to your side too . If someone on your side gets. .h.i.t by that, it’s going to be a serious problem, no?” (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
“Hmm… . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon nodded his head .
“Indeed, that might be an issue . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“So, what do you think about working together? I’m saying, we move together while we sort this mess out . ” (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
Choi Jeong-Hoon stared at Rhee Jin-Cheol with unreadable eyes . What was the North Korean man’s real goal in suggesting this?
“Wouldn’t it be difficult?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Difficult about what? Aren’t we all compatriots here?” (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
“Who’ll take the command, then?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Doesn’t matter which side takes it, honestly . ” (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
“But then, who’ll take responsibility if something goes wrong?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Responsibility? You don’t want to cooperate because you’re scared of that?” (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
Seeing him try to subtly goad Choi Jeong-Hoon here, there was little doubt that Rhee Jin-Cheol was thinking of something underhanded . That didn’t mean he was thinking of going along with it .
“Alright, then . You people take the command . We don’t need it . Is that fine?” (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
Choi Jeong-Hoon shook his head .
“Let’s just stick to being cautious . We are not thinking of taking command of your people, nor do we want it . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Hoh, I thought you had some backbone in ya, but I guess I was wrong . Got it . We’ll just stick to each side minding their own business . But, don’t you regret it later . ” (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
Choi Jeong-Hoon stared at the distancing Rhee Jin-Cheol’s back .
“What is he scheming?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk looked at him smirked .
“Can’t you tell?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You can tell?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“It’s so plain to see . He’s getting ready to cover his tracks . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Pardon?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“You’ll see . It’s going to get really amusing soon . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon couldn’t understand what Yi Ji-Hyuk was saying and simply tilted his head .
“This is my speciality, actually . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
A meaningful smile crept up on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s lips .
In any other situations, Choi Jeong-Hoon should possess far keener insight than Yi Ji-Hyuk but when it came to humanity’s penchant for malicious schemes, it’d be difficult to find someone as well attuned as the latter in this world .
After all, didn’t he experience an environment filled with precisely that for over one thousand years already?
He looked at the departing backs of the North Korean soldiers and clicked his tongue . A person was supposed to look first before stretching his legs .
Time to learn that one shouldn’t complain after their ankles got sliced off because they didn’t know where they were stretching their legs .
In the meantime, Jeong In-Soo cautiously approached the two men .
“Those b*stards really can’t be trusted . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
Choi Jeong-Hoon wordlessly glared at him, causing the Colonel to cough and clear his throat .
“I wasn’t trying to save my skin here, but… . I’m the commander of this operation . As a commander, it can’t be helped . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Sure . I learned it well today . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Come on now . I’m telling you, that’s not how it is . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Yes, yes . Thank you for the lesson . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“K-h-heum . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
Jeong In-Soo awkwardly smiled and patted Choi Jeong-Hoon on the back .
“In any case, you did well . You showed some real backbone . And also, good job not getting sucked into their strange demands, too . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Thank you . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“… . I’m sorry . Fine . I’ll treat you to soju later . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Buy me beef steak . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Why don’t you skin a flea for G.o.d’s sake?! You think I don’t know that you get paid better than me??” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Beef! Steak!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Eii, you son of a bi*ch . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
Jeong In-Soo shook his head .
This guy, he wasn’t originally like this, so since when did he become this sly?
“By the way, what are those b*stards really thinking about?” (Jeong In-Soo)
“I wonder about that myself . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“It’s obvious they are trying something underhanded here, but… . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
“I agree with you . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Jeong In-Soo narrowed his eyes .
“It’s my opinion, but…” (?)
“Ah?! What the #%#@!!” (Jeong In-Soo)
Jeong In-Soo was shocked by a sudden voice from his behind and yelled out loudly .
“Senior-nim . You haven’t gone home yet?!” (Jeong In-Soo)
“You think I can leave when things are like this?” (Seol Min-Beom)
Seol Min-Beom joined the trio, looking somewhat sheepish .
“As for those North Koreans… . ” (Seol Min-Beom)
“Sir?” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Getting involved with them is a bad idea . Doesn’t matter if your intentions are good or not, you’ll walk away a loser in the end . ” (Seol Min-Beom)
“I’ll remember that . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Especially so, now that you can consider yourself as a high-ranking officer . You gotta be more mindful of politics now . You mustn’t give others enough rooms to take shots at you . Do you understand what I’m saying here?” (Seol Min-Beom)
“Sir, yes sir . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
But, shouldn’t you be on your way now, sir?
You’ve already handed over the command, so I don’t understand why you’re hanging around here, sir . (Jeong In-Soo’s inner monologue)
Jeong In-Soo couldn’t get rid of this uncomfortable feeling . It was as if his teacher was behind him right now . Kind of like, as if the department head chose not to go home even after clocking off, and stuck around in the office to observe his subordinates while playing a round of Go or something .
“Battalion Commander-nim!!” (adjutant)
It was then, an urgent voice came from behind them .
“The Gates are opening up!” (adjutant)
“Mm?” (Jeong In-Soo)
For sure, the Gates were gradually dyeing in the crimson colour, starting from the furthest one away .
“Aren’t they all huddled together so nicely… . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
In order to lessen the tension in the air, Jeong In-Soo muttered out whatever popped up in his head .
The mere fact that they needed to carry out an operation so close to the North Korean border was placing an unfamiliar burden on his shoulders .
“Get ready!!” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Sir!!” (adjutant)
The adjutant ran towards the temporarily command centre . Jeong In-Soo looked at Yi Ji-Hyuk to his side and spoke .
“Let’s get going, too . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Sure . ” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The latter was guided by the Colonel to the command centre as well .
“Uhhh? Why are you taking Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk away??” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Only allowed on Creativenovels . com
“What now? Do you need his presence, then?” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Well, not particularly, but… . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Sure, there are a few of them, but aren’t they all around level 5? If Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk needs to step up for stuff like this every time, then sooner or later he’ll be asked to go around the whole country every single day . One shouldn’t deal with these sorts of situations that way, young man . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
“Y-you’re right . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Then, do your best . ” (Jeong In-Soo)
Eh?
H-hang on, Jeong In-Soo Colonel-nim .
You’re the commander of this operation, right?
Excuse me??
Colonel-nim?? (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
Jeong In-Soo headed off towards the command centre while sharing jokes with Yi Ji-Hyuk .
“Hah… . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Now abandoned all alone, Choi Jeong-Hoon sighed in sorrow .
“Even that man’s gradually losing his marbles . I’m telling you . ” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon roughly turned around and stared at the NDF agents .
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 285
“Are you guys ready?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"This dude, he's been wasting time flapping his gums with his pals, but now he's asking us if we're ready?" (Park Seong-Chan)
Park Seong-Chan openly aired his dissatisfaction, causing a fake cough to jump out of Choi Jeong-Hoon's mouth. Although that was not his original intention, somehow things did end up that way.
"Let him be. It wouldn't be his first time coming to us with a hat in his hands after searching for Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk the whole day and not finding him."
"If you keep feeling sour about stuff like that every time, you won't get any work done, you know. Let's just not sweat over it." (Seo Ah-Young)
H-hey?
Why is there a strange person mixed in among you?
Miss Seo Ah-Young?
Uhm, director-nim?
Why are you mingling in with them to kick me down like that??
Just who do you think was the reason for me to work like a dog over here???
Are you even aware that this b.l.o.o.d.y job is a director's in the first place?? (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"Miss Director. What do you think you're doing over there??" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Seo Ah-Young avoided Choi Jeong-Hoon's gaze and opened her lips.
"Alright, everyone. The North Korean idiots are watching us, so let's get this sorted out real quickly, okay?" (Seo Ah-Young)
"Yes, ma'am."
What's this?
This… this feeling of isolation?
But, isn't it like, I was doing the most dangerous thing just now…..? (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
Choi Jeong-Hoon wiped his tears away after realising that the att.i.tude of the NDF agents had changed even before he realised it.
‘But, I used to be the most trusted person in the agency.' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Back when they were still a part of the KSF, Choi Jeong-Hoon was renowned as the most trustworthy administrator out there, so how did his treatment become like this?
Just what did he do wrong, anyway???
All he did was hang around Yi Ji-Hyuk, so since when their rendezvous with each other become….
Ah, hang on. That's not it, is it? (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
In any case, it must've been the case of "You touch a sooty pitch and you'll get dirtied"; being around Yi Ji-Hyuk a lot had brought about a subtle change in his actions and that seemed to have caused antagonistic sentiments to rise up from the rest of the agents.
That was totally unacceptable as an administrator!!
Choi Jeong-Hoon fiercely reflected upon his failure.
"I, I was merely…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Let's go and get this done, everyone." (Seo Ah-Young)
"Yes, director!"
"Hah….." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon shuddered from the ruefulness of it all. All these people used to be on his side not too long ago, so this….
"Excuse me, stop staring into the distance and start directing your agents, please." (Seo Ah-Young)
"Ah, of course." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon s.h.i.+fted his glare towards the Gates.
‘They sure are cl.u.s.tered so closely to each other, aren't they.' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
When looked through a cold, hard and logical viewpoint, one couldn't help but question how did so many Gates appear simultaneously in such a small area. But, they had appeared regardless.
A similar thing occurred in the past, and if it weren't for Yi Ji-Hyuk sorting that situation out, more questions would've been raised regarding the oddness of this phenomenon. However, one had no choice but to accept it, since there was no law against something that happened in the past happening again later in the future.
So, the current problem was more to do with "Why did they appear in this place?"; but, should he count himself lucky that no Gates opened up in the near vicinity of the DMZ up until now, instead?
‘All that luck has blown up at the same time, though.' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"What are you doing?!" (Seo Ah-Young)
"I-I'm here." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon quickly scanned the operations area.
The first Gate to open up would be one at the southernmost location!
"All personnel, please get the barricades erected in front of the rearmost Gate! Whatever comes out, we'll simply pounce on them at once and vaporise them with our firepower!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Someone might get the wrong impression that you'll be using your own firepower at this rate." (Seo Ah-Young)
"………."
He definitely didn't know whose voice that was, but it was stabbing him in a rather painful spot.
And what saddened Choi Jeong-Hoon even more was the fact that the voice belonged to a woman.
He might have often heard that voice from somewhere, but for the time being, he didn't know that voice at all.
Definitely not.
He heard that voice everyday, but…. He didn't recognise it!
‘Director-niiiiim!' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Is this ahjumma slowly becoming an old spinster or something??
Why is her hysteria getting worse? (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
The NDF agents chuckled to themselves and rushed towards the front of the Gate.
"H-mm…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk watched that spectacle and sighed softly under his breath.
"You dumba*ses!! Go and support that side!! Leave the other Gates be for now!! You can't defend against it yourselves even if you try to, anyway! So, I'm telling you to go and hunt down the small fries that might escape from there!!" (Jeong In-Soo)
"Sir yes sir!!"
Jeong In-Soo finished barking out his orders and while smiling, s.h.i.+fted his gaze over to Yi Ji-Hyuk.
"Was there something you found unsatisfactory?" (Jeong In-Soo)
"Mm, no, not really. But…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Yes?" (Jeong In-Soo)
"I was just wondering since when did those folks become so high and mighty like that." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Excuse me?" (Jeong In-Soo)
Jeong In-Soo tilted his head.
What was this about now?
"No, well. The Gate they're looking at, I mean, isn't it the same sort of a Gate that they would shudder in fear and run away in the past? And we have ten of them in a small area, to boot." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Sure." (Jeong In-Soo)
"But now, them joking around and giggling like that, should I say that's a bit strange, or a bit awkward to look at?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Oh…." (Jeong In-Soo)
Jeong In-Soo ended up nodding his head unconsciously.
It was a true fact that the NDF now boasted abilities incomparably mightier than before. The NDF used to maintain a rather taut relations.h.i.+p with the Ministry of National Defense, but then, the former s.n.a.t.c.hed away the leaders.h.i.+p in an instant. That's how their importance had risen up in recent times.
After Yi Ji-Hyuk's appearance, the abilities of the organisation's agents had become strong enough to be ranked among the very best in the world, and its structural integrity was also way better than in the past, too.
"Well, that's because they have all grown more powerful." (Jeong In-Soo)
"I wonder. Well, the thing is…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk replied with a pout.
"I definitely warned them to be careful since the North would try something underhanded, yet they are still slacking around like that. Why do they lack the sense of danger that much? Do they think this is a picnic or something?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He quietly glared at the energetic and lively NDF agents.
Maybe their proverbial b.a.l.l.s had swollen up after dealing with demon kings or large monsters like a Zombie Dragon lately, because they were just too lackadaisical in front of such a large Gate.
‘They'll end up seeing their own blood at this rate.' (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Accidents always accompanied one's lack of caution.
In a situation where you believed you could win somehow, you'd only lose in the slimmest margin imaginable. But in one of those "This is a game we'll win without a doubt', well, you could experience a complete defeat.
Didn't matter whether it was a fistfight, a war, or even a subjugation, there was no such thing as a damage-less battle.
Maybe they had become accustomed to the fact that they won without experiencing too much losses, and they wouldn't die when injured due to the presence of reliable healers. Whatever the case might have been, Yi Ji-Hyuk didn't like this development.
‘Looks like it's time to discipline their mindset once more.' (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Not too long ago, they would shudder in fear after seeing a Gate of that size, but now, just because they had gotten a wee bit tougher, they were now behaving like that? This really twisted his guts to knots and his body quivered all on its own.
Sure, a part of the reason was more to do with Yi Ji-Hyuk not being a nice-enough guy to let something like this slide. Still, their current behaviour certainly had gone past the level of objectivity.
"I'm telling you, insensitivity towards danger is a real problem these days." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He saw enough idiots die while behaving like that in the past thousand or so years. So, as Yi Ji-Hyuk greatly ‘valued' the NDF, there was no way he'd let them die in vain, now would he?
He definitely should train them hard until they were reborn as the true NDF agents, armed from head to toe in self-restraint and discipline.
"It's opening up!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
It was then - accompanied by a loud call, the southernmost Gate became completely dyed in the crimson hue, before opening its maws real wide.
"Hmm…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk crossed his legs and sunk deeper into the chair.
He couldn't be sure if this would be a serious situation or not yet….
"Would you like something to drink?" (Jeong In-Soo)
"You guys have Cola on site?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Bring me a can of Cola, now!" (Jeong In-Soo)
Forgetting about whether it was a serious situation or not for a moment, Yi Ji-Hyuk realised how much he liked the way Jeong In-Soo operated.
"Heheh." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"It's opening up!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon shouted out in a tense voice.
"We know!" (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young flatly retorted to Choi Jeong-Hoon's call.
"No, hang on, but….." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"We have eyes too, can't you see?" (Seo Ah-Young)
He tilted his head in confusion when she reacted in a somewhat mischievous manner.
‘What's gotten into her?' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Wasn't this weird?
They had not been this excited before the start of an operation until now.
Wait, is it because they think this is a cakewalk compared to fighting against demon kings?
Whatever their reasons are….. (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
Choi Jeong-Hoon tightly pinched his own thigh.
‘Yi Ji-Hyuk.' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Now that he thought about it, whenever they had to gather around for an operation, Yi Ji-Hyuk always took the lead.
All the tough attacks were dealt with by him, and if one of them fell into a deadly predicament, he'd suddenly show up like a gust of wind and saved the ones in trouble.
That was indeed a good thing, but if the end result of that was this, then well, it presented a serious problem.
‘For the time being, let's take care of this situation first.' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Indeed, he didn't have the leeway to worry about something else right now!
"All ranks! Get ready!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
The body-reinforcement type ability users with Park Seong-Chan as their lead stood in front of the Gate to act like human barricades.
If they had enough time to prepare and were able to deploy soldiers as much as they pleased, then they might have followed the established protocol and install concrete barricades, but it was not possible to bring in a whole bunch of trucks inside the Demilitarised Zone so this couldn't be helped.
"By the way, Mister Choi Jeong-Hoon!" (Park Seong-Chan)
"Yes?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"You know, those guns behind us keep getting on my nerves." (Park Seong-Chan)
Choi Jeong-Hoon sneaked a glance behind. The 3rd Division as well as the Capital Defense Command were busy forming a wide defensive cordon. The NDF agents were definitely in their firing arc.
In the established protocol, they could've created the engagement points where firearms and the ability users didn't clash, but doing that wasn't so easy right now. There were too many Gates and that made the task difficult, and the terrain wasn't helping anyone out, either.
"They won't fire at us." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Still…." (Park Seong-Chan)
"I'll make sure that they don't shoot at us, so trust me and don't worry about what's behind you." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Understood." (Park Seong-Chan)
"They are coming!! All personnel!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Yes!" (Park Seong-Chan)
Park Seong-Chan roared out his reply while glaring forward.
The Gate finally opened, and monsters began flooding out.
"….What the f*ck? What is this sh*t?!" (Park Seong-Chan)
Park Seong-Chan spat out a pained grunt.
Monsters that had not been seen before were coming out from the Gate.
A lifeform with indescribably strange figure, where half of its body seemed to have melted but the other half was all sharp, angular shape. A true monster, in other words.
Darkish-green monsters jiggled about in the ground and advanced forward. Park Seong-Chan was overcome with instinctive disgust that forcefully shrunk his body back.
"Uwah?! I seriously hate anything that jiggles around!!" (Park Seong-Chan)
He might sound a bit jokey just then, but the truth was, the back of his neck was getting soaked in cold sweat the moment he clapped his eyes on these monsters.
Those jiggly bodies easily told him that pure physical strength alone would not be able to defeat them.
"Fire!! Fire at them!" (Park Seong-Chan)
At the end of Park Seong-Chan's yell, rainbow-coloured array of Ether attacks flew above his head and rained down on the monsters.
BOOM!!
KBOOM!!
Explosions and blizzard smashed down. Monsters were swept up into the Ether storm.
Choi Jeong-Hoon shouted out.
"Pour everything in before they arrive at our frontline! Director!!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Got it!" (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young raised her hands high up in the air.
Go-ooooooh!!
Almost in an instant, a ball of flames as big as a building spun around viciously in the air.
"Ah….." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Somehow, it felt as if her firepower had stepped up a notch since the last time.
She'd have needed quite a lot of prep time in order to bring forth that amount of firepower in the past, but now, she was able to bring it out with a snap of her finger, which amply demonstrated how much she had progressed.
"Get them!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
She didn't reply and just flung the flame ball at the Gate.
Ruuuuumble!!
An eruption without an explosion!
The storm of flames burst out endlessly like falling napalm and began vaporising the monsters' bodies.
‘It's working!' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon clenched his fist tightly.
The most worrisome aspect of dealing with an unknown monster was the fact that you didn't know how to fight it.
Monsters had different weaknesses and strengths, so trying to fight them with a standardised tactic could worsen the losses. Thankfully, this monster type seemed to be weak against fire….
"Mister Choi Jeong-Hoon, dodge it!!"
"EH??" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon turned his head.
And his irises grew wider.
Jet-black Ether shots flying in from his side were about to devour him like dancing demons.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 286
Choi Jeong-Hoon's life flashed before his eyes.
Before his brain had time to fully comprehend the incoming danger, his body recognised the threat of death first. And he couldn't react against the sensation of death he felt in that moment.
His body froze up like a stone statue after sensing the pitch-black Ether filled to the brim with malicious intent, and all he could do was to wait for his demise.
"I told you to dodge it!" (Kim Dah-Hyun)
It was then, someone angrily grasped him by his waist.
"Heok!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Only then Choi Jeong-Hoon was freed from his hypnosis, and he sucked in a cold breath.
The Path Drifter Kim Dah-Hyun rushed to his side, picked him up, and jumped.
BOOOOM!!
The spot where Choi Jeong-Hoon used to stand was soon enveloped in an explosion next.
"A monster??" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Still not fully comprehending the situation yet, he could only ask in a dazed voice, prompting Kim Dah-Hyun to shake his head.
"Nope." (Kim Dah-Hyun)
It wasn't possible to figure out yet whether these monsters were capable of emitting Ether or not. Because, well, they were new type of monsters, after all. So, it was not inconceivable that these monsters were behind that Ether attack.
But Kim Dah-Hyun was sure of that not being the case.
First of all, the direction was wrong. Indeed, that Ether attack didn't come from the monsters' direction.
No, it actually was in the direction of….
"Over there!" (Kim Dah-Hyun)
The location he pointed at was beyond the Demarcation Line.
Choi Jeong-Hoon's gaze chased after the pointing finger and he soon caught the sight of bright rainbow-coloured Ether attacks raining down on the Korean ability users.
"G.o.dd*mmit?!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He shouted out in pure shock.
"Get out of the way!!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Before his shout came to an end, the Korean users quickly flung themselves out of the way and dodged the falling Ether shots.
KKKBOOOOM!!
A series of explosions went off.
The attacks had been so ferocious that the agents would've been killed for sure if they didn't react in time.
"Those sons of b*tches!!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Flames erupted on Choi Jeong-Hoon's eyes. They openly attacked like this, and expect to be unscathed?
"Put me down!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Alright." (Kim Dah-Hyun)
Choi Jeong-Hoon's voice sounded gloomy so Kim Dah-Hyun quickly placed him back on the solid ground without saying anything else. The former's expression hardened to an unbelievable degree.
Once the flames from the explosion died down, he could clearly see the situation. The North Korean soldiers in not-too-far distance were looking at their South Korean counterparts while waving their hands about.
"Huh, so no one got hurt, eh?" (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
Griiit.
Choi Jeong-Hoon gritted his teeth.
Senior Colonel Rhee Jin-Cheol carried this strange grin as he made his excuses.
"Our aim was slightly off just now. That's why I suggested that we should work together earlier, didn't I? Well, we didn't do that deliberately, so please don't glare at me like that, fella. You think we want to kill our compatriots?" (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
Choi Jeong-Hoon continued to grit his teeth.
"Aim" was slightly off?
Not just one or two people, but a whole stinking group was firing their Ether attacks in this direction, so which moron would believe that excuse of poor aiming?
This was the same as openly mocking another person.
When did anyone treat the NDF like this before?
For the first time ever since its inception, another country's ability users openly provoked and ridiculed the organisation. Even though one could argue that the light cast by Yi Ji-Hyuk played a major role, the truth was, the NDF itself had piled up enough achievements and meritorious records that could not be looked down upon by anyone in this world.
And those b*stards were busy poking that pride with a stick right now.
"Those as*holes dare?!" (Park Seong-Chan)
Park Seong-Chan gritted his teeth and took large strides towards the north. Although the Gate behind him hadn't been closed yet, and no one knew when the others would open up so the situation remained critical, he simply couldn't let this transgression slide.
"Mister Seong-Chan!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Don't you try to stop me. Imma use this chance to cave their d*mn heads in." (Park Seong-Chan)
"Please calm down. That's North Korea." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Should that be a problem?" (Park Seong-Chan)
"They are still inside the North Korean territory!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Park Seong-Chan stopped walking.
"The moment you set foot inside there, you'll no longer be protected by the government. And the moment our side's ability users cross the border, that will serve as the pretext of armed provocation." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Son of a bi*ch." (Park Seong-Chan)
Park Seong-Chan might be a body-reinforcement type ability user, but that didn't mean his brain was made out of muscles. Meaning, he wasn't so stupid that he failed to see what the ramification of him stepping into the North Korean territory would be like.
"Isn't it fine to go and bring home the heads of a few North Joseon pigs?" (Park Seong-Chan)
"You do realise how preposterous you sound, yes?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"D*mmit." (Park Seong-Chan)
Park Seong-Chan angrily spat out and kicked the ground.
"You stinking punks. If you've got b.a.l.l.s, why don't you come over here? I'll turn you all into b.l.o.o.d.y sacks of meat." (Park Seong-Chan)
Senior Colonel Rhee Jin-Cheol looked back, then asked his adjutant next to him.
"What did he say just now?" (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
"How can we understand what a fat pig is saying, sir?"
"You're right, comrade." (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
The two of them began cackling away. So much anger bubbled up in Park Seong-Chan's head that smoke was about to billow out from his ears.
"Please calm down." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"CALM DOWN?!" (Park Seong-Chan)
Park Seong-Chan roared out.
"G.o.dd*mmit, why must our side always remain as their stinking punching bag and can't even lift a finger as a proper response? Always holding back and stuff?! It's not as if we're weak, now is it?!" (Park Seong-Chan)
"The reason why you don't fight the crazy fool isn't because you're scared of him. You know this, don't you?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Who doesn't know that you avoid stepping on sh*t because it's dirty?! However, if that very sh*t is in your front yard, of course you'll have to clean it!" (Park Seong-Chan)
Was Park Seong-Chan this eloquent before?
Choi Jeong-Hoon suppressed the rising tide of questions and continued on.
"I understand what you're trying to say here, but our current situation isn't so good right now. Gates are opening up all around us." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"F*ck." (Park Seong-Chan)
Park Seong-Chan spat out a curse word and breathed angrily before turning around.
"If they try that one more time, I ain't gonna hold back, you hear me?" (Park Seong-Chan)
"Alright. I'll be the one who won't hold back if that happens again." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Ah, sh*t! Man, defend that place properly, will ya?!" (Park Seong-Chan)
Park Seong-Chan roared and rushed back into the ranks. Other reinforcement-type users were holding the fort, but the gap created by one of their strongest members recognised even within the NDF not partic.i.p.ating proved to be fairly taxing for them.
Monsters flooding out from the Gate was now pus.h.i.+ng against the ability users.
Choi Jeong-Hoon watched him and sighed under his breath.
‘He's not wrong, though.' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
The response towards the North remained pretty much the same.
When the breakout of a war was imminent, it'd be the side with more to loss shrinking back first.
North Korea might still be a Makjang country even now, but the South was one of the well-off first-world countries in the world. It was rather obvious who'd suffer more damage if a war did break out.
So, if there was even a tiny sign of things getting too heated up, then it'd be this side that put the brakes on first.
Of course, people this side understood that repeating this would mean they would eventually run out of room to back off, but it was just too difficult to find another solution at the moment.
‘I'm the same story.' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon secretly hated that status quo too, but now that he was the one in charge, he couldn't help but stop himself from doing anything, as well.
No one in this world would want to become the reason for a war, after all. Indeed, the price his fellow countrymen would have to pay for something he did out of his emotions was too great.
"Don't look at me with such eyes, fella. I mean, a man can make a mistake or two while working, no?" (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
"We won't sit back if something like this happens again, so you better watch yourselves." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Huh. A comrade with a girlie face knew how to threaten someone." (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
‘This son of a b*tch….!' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
If only he could, Choi Jeong-Hoon would've rushed in and rip those as*holes' mouths wide open.
Not wanting to waste his energy talking to them, he turned his head away.
"…….."
And after turning around to the opposite side, he saw Yi Ji-Hyuk sitting on a chair sipping on Cola. Even though they were far apart, he could clearly spot the latter's eyes forming a pair of smiling crescents right now.
Shudder.
He wasn't sure why, but Choi Jeong-Hoon's whole body trembled uncontrollably when looking at Yi Ji-Hyuk's eyes.
Is he laughing at me right now?
He's really laughing at me?? (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"That personality of his…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He felt like complaining to Madam Park Seon-Deok right now regarding her son's twisted personality, asking her what sort of mishaps happened during the child's upbringing to result in such a rotten man.
"Excuse me, Mister Choi Jeong-Hoon!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Maybe Yi Ji-Hyuk knew that Choi Jeong-Hoon was looking at him, because he suddenly called out to the latter in a loud voice.
"What now?!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
The reply sounded rather curt.
Anyone who could reply politely in the current situation wouldn't be a normal human being, but a saint, instead.
"I think it'll be better if you don't show your back." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Excuse me?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"More will come, you see?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"……"
What is he talking about? More is coming? What is? (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
Sudden gooseb.u.mps broke out on Choi Jeong-Hoon's skin.
Sure enough, 'spheres' of Ether flew in from the north once more.
"Those sons of b*tches!!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Rather fortunately - or unfortunately - those attacks weren't aimed at Choi Jeong-Hoon this time, but the situation quickly got worse. Those Ether blasts were flying in directly at the agents blocking up the Gate.
"Dodge them!!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He urgently shouted out, allowing the others to figure out what was going on. They hurriedly abandoned the monsters and escaped out of there.
"You!!" (Park Seong-Chan)
However, Park Seong-Chan rushed into the danger zone, instead.
Although everyone was trying to dodge, there were some who still hadn't made it out yet. They would surely get hit by the Ether shots if he escaped from here first.
"Uwaaaaah!! G.o.dd*mmit!!" (Park Seong-Chan)
He roared out loudly and pounced in the path of the Ether attack aimed at them.
"Mister Seong-Chan!!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon yelled out, but a voice alone couldn't stop Park Seong-Chan.
Kwbooooom!!
Ether collided with his body and exploded.
It exploded sooner and away from its initial target so the other agents were unscathed.
Griiit.
Choi Jeong-Hoon gritted his teeth.
He oh-so wanted to concentrate their firepower and destroy the North right now, but Park Seong-Chan's safety was his first priority.
"Medic!!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
If the Elves had come along, then there would be nothing to worry about, but since those two were in America, the method to quickly bring them here….
"Miss Jeong Hae-Min! Please head to America and bring home the Elves! We need the healing magic!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Got it." (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min seemed to understand the severity of the situation as well, and was about to activate her teleportation right away.
"Ahh, it's fine. Fine." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"….Ng?" (Jeong Hae-Min)
However, she stopped after hearing Yi Ji-Hyuk's voice coming from behind her.
"He's not even badly hurt anyway, so what's up with all that overreaction? Can't you see?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
She looked at where he was pointing at to discover the dust settling down to reveal Park Seong-Chan's figure.
Although his uniform had turned into a rag, his body seemed to be in a pretty good shape. Sure, there were a handful of scorch marks here and there, but none of them looked to be life-threatening.
If he was a regular person, it'd been a fatal attack. However, such a wound could be healed naturally in due course by the body-reinforcement type ability user's physique.
"That's a relief." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon sighed in relief.
"Relief, my foot." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk slowly got up from his chair.
"Well, I told you to stay sharp, didn't I? Look at this mess. You all keep getting played like a bunch of fools. And even though that side is openly announcing their intentions to screw with you, you can't even do anything!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"……."
Choi Jeong-Hoon lowered his head wordlessly.
He couldn't even make an excuse here.
"We need to get back at them." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"You want to start a war? Forget about getting even." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Then, you want us to hold back?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Who said we're going to hold back?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"What then?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"We just won't do something like revenge. I mean, we'll be handling the Gates on our side, and they will handle theirs, right?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"R-right. Sure." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk suddenly broke into a grin.
"Well, in that case. Let's see if they can sort it out, then." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon saw that cantankerous expression and felt this ominous foreboding fill up his heart.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 287
"You aren't… thinking of opening a Gate on that side, now are you?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
That was the very first thing Choi Jeong-Hoon thought of when ‘Gates' were mentioned. Indeed, if Yi Ji-Hyuk opened a Gate that side and summoned a whole bunch of demonic creatures, things would get ‘resolved' pretty quickly.
Well, North Korea would cease to exist, after all.
Although someone sane-minded wouldn't resort to something that drastic, when it came to Yi Ji-Hyuk, all bets were off. That's what made Choi Jeong-Hoon rather nervous.
"Uh?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk suddenly clapped his hands as if he realised something.
"Ahhh, there was that too, wasn't it?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Hul…." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon dazedly stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk.
What the h.e.l.l?
Did I just dig my own grave? (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"Now that I think about it, that's also a Gate, right? I haven't thought of that. Should I alter its direction that way, then?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"I'm very sorry. It's my fault." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Eh? About what? You told me something good just now, didn't you?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"No, not at all. I made a serious mistake." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"What a strange man you are." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk began smiling innocently, and that prompted Choi Jeong-Hoon to grow even urgent and tightly hold onto the former's arm.
"P-please tell me that you aren't really thinking of opening a Gate over there." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"I originally didn't, but now that I heard you, it does sound like a good idea. Those creatures should be getting really hungry by now, too. If I don't do something soon, they might starve to death. I've completely forgotten about them."
Demonic monsters dying of starvation is a veeeery sad thing, sure.
However, don't you think it's wrong to serve people as food just so that a bunch of monsters don't die of hunger??
Seriously, if you at least pretend to wear a human's skin, then you should not come up with such things.
So, like, what I'm saying here is, are you even a real human being?! (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
Choi Jeong-Hoon's aura surged powerfully as if he'd spit out flames next.
"You definitely mustn't!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Ehng?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Definitely, never!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"No need to be that serious, you know." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
A smirk broke out on Yi Ji-Hyuk's lips.
"You really think I'll summon up a Gate on that side?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yup.
If it's you, then sure, you might. (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"You shouldn't score someone that low, you know." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Scoring someone, is it…. (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
Choi Jeong-Hoon instinctively started a.s.signing the score but promptly gave up. It was a sorrowful thing for Yi Ji-Hyuk, and also for Choi Jeong-Hoon as well, as he had to cling onto such a man himself.
‘Still, that's a relief.' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
The situation would've become a chaotic mess the moment Yi Ji-Hyuk opened a Gate on the other side of the border.
Legally, it'd be impossible to find any physical evidence of him opening a Gate, but then, there was the issue of ethics to consider. And also, if the damage to the North grew far too great, then there was a pretty good chance that a problem would occur in South Korea as well.
If the situation of North Korea not dealing the monster invasion on time overlapped with new Gates opening up, and worse still, if that situation repeated itself, then well, North would turn into a land of death in the blink of an eye.
Hadn't Africa already demonstrated what would happen to human land when the balance tilted towards the Gates?
In just over three months, Africa had turned into a wasteland where no human could survive. It was not a land teeming with wildlife anymore, but rapidly transforming into a pure h.e.l.l populated by countless monsters, instead.
Those folks that were trying to stem the tide, as well as various warlords and their military factions that ruled Africa, had given up and were busy escaping to Europe and Middle East, causing quite a flood of refugees at the moment.
What if something similar happened to North, then?
South Korea and China would have to share the burden. China was a humongous nation so they'd have no problem dealing with refugees of that scale, but for South, never mind the financial side of things, receiving that many refugees would probably lead to the collapse of the social order.
If the North Korean refugees spoke in one voice, then the potential societal chaos would be no laughing matter, indeed. The country wouldn't be able to shoulder all that burden so the proposed idea must never become reality.
Objectively speaking, the current state of South Korea meant that it barely had enough leeway to support the North to prevent its destruction.
However, Yi Ji-Hyuk wanted to drop a Gate in North Korea?
It'd be a small mercy if it only ended in a political spat between the North and South. But one wrong move, and the North's government might crumble.
‘Why did the man holding the key to that have to be this dude, though?!'
That was the gist of all the problems right now.
The biggest mistake G.o.d made would be giving birth to Yi Ji-Hyuk, and then sending the fool away to Berafe.
That chain of events led to the creation of history's worst headache.
"Y-you aren't really going to do it, yes?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Weeeell, you know, you keep bringing it up and it's sounding more and more appealing?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Please don't!!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk cackled loudly.
"There are plenty of other ways besides that, so why should I waste my energy?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Didn't you say that monsters will die of starvation??" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Oh? They'll just devour each other, than." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
What a vicious man.
Even if they are all monsters, decreasing their numbers in such a manner is…
….Uh, it's good for us? (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
Choi Jeong-Hoon tilted his head.
Talking to Yi Ji-Hyuk at length seemed to have this effect of blurring the line between good and evil, or the boundary separating one's ally and the enemy. Maybe, this was the state of chaos one would fall into from the mere fact that the worst inducer of headaches happened to be his ally.
"It does sound like an entertaining idea when I hear it, but…." (Jeong In-Soo)
Jeong In-Soo's voice came from their behind, so Choi Jeong-Hoon shifted his head to look at the Colonel.
"We're in the middle of combat, so how about we stop our yapping and focus on resolving the current situation first?" (Jeong In-Soo)
The voice might have been rather gentle, but the glare accompanying it was anything but. He spoke gently since he couldn't be too harsh with Yi Ji-Hyuk, but as far as looking at Choi Jeong-Hoon was concerned….
‘Why are you only tormenting me??' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon felt wronged here, but he couldn't argue his innocence at all.
"You're right." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He got fl.u.s.tered from the idea that Yi Ji-Hyuk might end up doing something unexpected.
It was Choi Jeong-Hoon who was thinking of starting something earlier, but after Yi Ji-Hyuk got involved, he became scared that ‘something' might morph into a huuuge thing instead.
It wasn't his fault, though. Anyone would've reacted in a similar manner as he did. Cider would only be cider when consumed in a bottle, and no one out there would love the idea of chugging a whole barrel down.
"Comrades, my apologies. Well, we were trying to be cautious, but things keep falling that side. So, wouldn't you agree that taking a shelter somewhere is the only way you can go back home in one piece?" (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
Rhee Jin-Cheol's voice came from the distance, but Choi Jeong-Hoon simply shook his head. He couldn't even get angry anymore.
Back when the matter was at the level of him and the NDF resolving it, it was okay for him to get angry, but now that Yi Ji-Hyuk has stood up from his chair, a calamity was about to descend, one that the poor North Koreans were about to bear the full brunt of.
Choi Jeong-Hoon looked beyond the DMZ line with a pitying face.
‘Oh, you poor fools.' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Even if that was North Korea, how could they not have heard about the rumours related to Yi Ji-Hyuk?
If other countries learned of Yi Ji-Hyuk being around, they would send along something like an entertainment troupe just to not get on his bad side, so Choi Jeong-Hoon couldn't understand with what b.a.l.l.s of steel those North Korean folks were behaving this way.
‘Do they really not know?' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He began thinking that it might be possible, what with the North being a closed-off society and all.
The truth of the world's best ability user living in South Korea wouldn't be good towards boosting morale of your citizens, so the information could've been tightly controlled.
However, if the ones in charge had any functioning brain cells, they would've issued orders not to provoke the South simply because there was a good chance that Yi Ji-Hyuk might show up today.
Either they really had no brains, or they were cooking up something else - both of those instances wouldn't be a good thing regardless.
"You're angry, comrade?" (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
Rhee Jin-Cheol began cackling out, and Choi Jeong-Hoon could only sigh.
You dumb*ss, it's no time for you to laugh like that.
You should've checked who you were provoking today. (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
Choi Jeong-Hoon sneaked a glance at Yi Ji-Hyuk next to him cackling away as well, and sent the North Korean Senior Colonel a look of pity.
He doesn't know it yet.
Doesn't know what he had started here.
Actually, even I'm not sure. (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"Erukana!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk called out, and Erukana suddenly revealed herself from behind his back.
"Ng, darling?" (Erukana)
"That's where you were?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon was wondering why he couldn't see her earlier.
You aren't even some scary ghost, so why do you keep popping up from a person's shadow….
Now that he thought about it, Yi Ji-Hyuk seemed to carry lots of things on his back. For one, his shadow had Doh Gah-Yun installed inside like a pa.s.sive ability, then a Darkness Spirit made her home in him, too. And now, Erukana was appearing from behind his back, as well.
At this point, one had to suspect whether he had a portable Gate on his back or something.
"Can you control those monsters?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Ng? Well, it won't be that difficult, but…." (Erukana)
"But?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Erukana blushed and moistened her lips, before leaning closer to Yi Ji-Hyuk's ear to whisper softly.
"I heard that if a wife tries to step up in her husband's workplace, it will become inauspicious." (Erukana)
"……."
Yi Ji-Hyuk c.o.c.ked an eyebrow and stared at her, clearly unimpressed.
"But, that's what I heard…." (Erukana)
What's up with this demon?
She's a dang demon, but did she suddenly decide to take up a hobby in occult or something?
How dare she start superst.i.tious nonsense around me? (Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue)
"You're not a human, so it's fine." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Ng? You think so?" (Erukana)
"Right. That thing only applies to people. You don't have much of a relation with that, so you can do whatever you want." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Ah, ahhh…." (Erukana)
Erukana nodded her head after hearing Yi Ji-Hyuk's logical explanation.
"But, do I have to?" (Erukana)
"What now?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"I don't have much Mana left, you know?" (Erukana)
"Why do you need Mana when you're dealing with those creatures?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Because, I have never seen those things before. If we're talking about demonic beasts, fine, but creatures from different dimensions aren't susceptible to the demon king's authority. That means I need to use power to suppress them, but then I'll have to waste Mana to do that." (Erukana)
"Groan…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head.
Erukana's explanation was not wrong. No, it was him who made a mistake thinking that all monsters could be suppressed through the demon king's authority.
"Oh well. Can't be helped, then." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
If subduing with power was the only option, then why not.
Losing some Mana in the process was a bit of a shame, but heck, his body was overflowing with the stuff right now, anyway.
After he absorbed the pure dark Mana that a dying demon king gave away, about half of the Mana reserve he used to have during his peak was currently filling up his body.
"Fu-wu-heuph." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk grunted out a low groan, and jet-black clouds suddenly began bubbling out from him.
"W-what are you trying to do?!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon cried out in sheer panic.
Yi Ji-Hyuk emitting that black Mana in such a quant.i.ty meant that he was getting ready to cause a huge event - that knowledge had been branded into Choi Jeong-Hoon's brain by now. They weren't facing a demon king here, nor did a gigantic monster showed itself, so wasn't him getting ready to rampage around like this a bit too over the top?
"Other Gates are about to open up." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Keuk!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon hurriedly turned his head.
Currently, all the NDF agents were focused on the southernmost Gate that had opened up so far. But now, in addition to that, other Gates were showing the signs of simultaneously opening up.
"But, why now?!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Would it hurt them to open up in sequence?! Seriously??
Why did they have to open at the same time?
"Niiiice timing!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"What do you mean, nice?!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk grinned brightly.
"Why don't you just sit back and watch?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Monsters began pouring out from the Gates next.
Choi Jeong-Hoon hurriedly shouted out.
"Evacuate!! Evacuate to your rear!! Hurry!!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
It was unknown what Yi Ji-Hyuk was about to do here, but even a small kid knew that one shouldn't get swept up in whatever that was.
"Get out of there!!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"What's gotten into that dude?" (Park Seong-Chan)
Park Seong-Chan tilted his head.
It was their job to stand before a Gate when it opened, so why was he shouting at them to evacuate?
"Did he finally let go of his sanity?" (Park Seong-Chan)
It was then Choi Jeong-Hoon's urgent voice crashed into their ears.
"Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk is about to do something!!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Even before his brain could process it, Park Seong-Chan's mouth exploded first.
"Everyone, get the h.e.l.l out of here!!" (Park Seong-Chan)
However, even before his shouting came to an end, the surrounding ability users had already turned around to run away in full power.
"You disloyal b*stards…." (Park Seong-Chan)
Park Seong-Chan swallowed back the pang of tears welling up and began running after them, too.
"That fool, what is he planning to do this time??" (Park Seong-Chan)
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 288
If you get technical about it, there was no event that Yi Ji-Hyuk had failed to resolve after stepping up to the plate. Didn't matter whether monsters or demon kings popped out, he'd always deal with them all, although the ensuing damage would be a separate thing from what the enemies had caused.
The fact that he simply didn't come across as trustworthy despite all of his feats was truly ironic, however.
That's what Park Seong-Chan thought.
In all honesty, he might as well be the person who received Yi Ji-Hyuk's aid the most out of everyone here.
Without that timely aid, Park Seong-Chan would've died several times over by now. Never mind rescuing him from the brink of death, Yi Ji-Hyuk even saved him as he was dying, too.
So, it'd be only natural for a human being to feel boundless trust and grat.i.tude towards Yi Ji-Hyuk. He knew this, yet…
‘A man's heart doesn't work like that, you know!' (Park Seong-Chan)
He knew that he was behaving like an ungrateful brat here, but what could he do about his heart not willing to trust that guy?!
I mean, every once in a while, a lion just might save a dying person or something!
But that doesn't mean you can safely shove your head inside its maw, either!!
Being thankful is one thing, and getting scared is another thing altogether! (Park Seong-Chan's inner monologue)
"If you were planning to do something, then tell us beforehand!! Uwaaaah!!" (Park Seong-Chan)
Yi Ji-Hyuk's body in the distance was now emitting pitch-black smoke that rose up like billowing flames.
Urgh.
He acts like the devil himself and to top it off, he's also accompanied by a pretty horrifying visual, too.
Doesn't matter who it is, people will think we're the demon king's army!! The b.l.o.o.d.y demon king army!
"Why is that dude's reaction so OTT?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head.
I haven't even done anything yet.
I just emitted a bit of my aura, so why are you looking at me with that type of eyes? (Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue)
"It's not like I've caused accidents in the past, right?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Excuse me? Did you say something?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"I'm asking you, have I ever caused accidents in the past?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"You actually are asking me that…?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon became utterly speechless.
Such words shouldn't come out of Yi Ji-Hyuk's mouth. If he had at least a modic.u.m of conscience, then he shouldn't have said them. If every little incident Yi Ji-Hyuk had caused were to be brought up, then…!
"Uh….." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
W-wait, what were they, again?
Huh?
Now that I wanted to bring them up, something feels off, doesn't it?
When you think about it, all the accidents Yi Ji-Hyuk caused so far came about during his attempts to deal with the events unfolding at the time.
So, calling that "him causing problems" is a bit wrong, isn't it?
But why does it feel like he has half-way destroyed Earth and reverted it back to how it was? WHY?? (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"I don't get why they all behave like that. It's like I've caused them serious harm or something in the past. What a weird bunch of people." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
…..Why can't I make a retort here??
WHY?!
It feels like I need to say something here, but!!
It's like I was born into this world with the historical mission to retort to those very words, yet how come I can't say anything here??
You haven't harmed anyone?! (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
This unquantifiable sorrow continued to force tears out of Choi Jeong-Hoon's eyes.
"It's because you keep emitting this uselessly weird smoke out of your body. You only do that when you're about to do something big, that's why." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Ng?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head.
"Useless?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"N-no, I didn't mean it that way." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Tsk, tsk." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
With criticising eyes, Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at Choi Jeong-Hoon. The latter felt the harshness of those eyes and felt sorrow choke up his throat.
"To think that a guy with no ability to comprehend is in command of all these people…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Excuse me?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Now look closely!" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk pointed at the monsters flooding out from the Gates.
"Can you see?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"I do have eyes." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"I said, can you see?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Yes, I can." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked meaningfully.
"It won't be a cakewalk trying to deal with all those creatures, right?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"M-mm?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk's words caused Choi Jeong-Hoon to observe the monsters in a renewed light.
"….Ah." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He failed to pick it up until now all thanks to Yi Ji-Hyuk stealing away most of his attention, but h.e.l.l, the horde of monsters before his eyes boasted a scale that couldn't be joked about at all.
‘I, I've forgotten about it.' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
No, rather than forgetting it, maybe it was more accurate to say that he failed to recognise it. Nasty gooseb.u.mps broke out from all over his body as he watched the monsters pouring out from the level 6 Gates like water from a fountain.
From very far away, one might get an impression of witnessing black water flooding out from six sluice gates.
"And that won't even be the end, either." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
This sight alone already proved to be mind-numbing, yet the truly scary thing was that this wasn't the end of the monsters. Up until now, every Gate ranked level 5 or higher spat out a large-scale monster that could easily be cla.s.sified as a boss creature. So, there was little doubt that the same thing would happen here today, as well.
Considering how terrifying the large monsters could get, it was the same thing as these level 6 Gates not playing their true hands yet.
Even if that was the case…..
‘Feels like I'll completely lose my mind at this rate.' (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Indeed, just the number flooding out from the Gates made him feel completely hopeless. His legs shook unstably, and all signs of strength tried to abandon him.
But, who could blame him?
Every each one of these monsters were capable of ripping a measly little human apart with nothing but their bare claws. Yet there they were, crashing in like waves stacked up high into the sky.
If a regular person saw this sight, he or she would've wet their pants by now and just collapse on the spot. That was how frightening this spectacle was.
"D-do something….." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Just do something!
Choi Jeong-Hoon became utterly frustrated by Yi Ji-Hyuk's relaxed demeanour, and he reached out to the later.
However, the black air currents circling around his body prevented anyone from grabbing hold of him. Choi Jeong-Hoon knew very well that the dark Mana swirling around was far more scary than those monsters, after all.
"Whee-yu. Now that's a lot." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Even Yi Ji-Hyuk was impressed by this sight.
Sure, these might be level 6 Gates, but they no longer presented the NDF agents with an impossible wall to climb even if he wasn't here. However, having ten or so of them opening up at the same time did create a rather memorable spectacle to behold.
And it kind of overlapped with a certain view he used to see often in the past. Would Yi Ji-Hyuk have felt like this if he was standing on the other side back then?
He could more or less understand the reason why the NDF agents around him were standing around totally dazed, their will to fight abandoning them a while ago. He remembered that those trying to stop him in the past also carried similar expressions, too.
"I kinda miss that." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The d*mn stinking Berafe.
That f*cked-up place called Berafe.
That rotten place he never wanted to return to, that still made him feel this way every now and then.
Kurwah-raaaaah!!
Krururuk!!
Yi Ji-Hyuk heard these creature's howls and fell into a somewhat strange reminiscence of the past.
"W-what are you doing?!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Argh, come on, dude. You're a man, so what's up with this panicky nagging??" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly scolded Choi Jeong-Hoon, but that only caused the latter's eyes to become utterly bloodshot.
"Urgh, I get it. I get it, alright? Why are you glaring at me like that for? You're super scary, man." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk chuckled and yapped on a bit before turning around to face the waves of monsters rushing towards him.
The military personnel had already ran away a while ago. So, all those monsters started flooding towards Yi Ji-Hyuk, Choi Jeong-Hoon, and Jeong In-Soo resolutely manning his spot.
"Ahhh! Please! Do something already!!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon cried out loudly, only for his head to be grabbed firmly by Jeong In-Soo.
"Listen here, Choi Jeong-Hoon." (Jeong In-Soo)
"Y-yes?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk will do his thing in due course. What a strange man you are. If you're that scared, why don't you run away like the others? Why are you sticking around here and nagging him like a little kid?" (Jeong In-Soo)
"……."
….Well, uh, because the safest place at the moment is right here.
If an asteroid were to crash into Earth, then I'm pretty sure that the safest place in the world is not some underground bunker somewhere, but right beside Yi Ji-Hyuk. (Choi Jeong-Hoon's inner monologue)
"Ehehehe." (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon discovered his true intentions, something he wasn't even aware of, and ended up grinning sheepishly.
"Let him be. It's not just once or twice anyway." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked and raised both of his hands up.
"Ah, by the way…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He turned his head to the side and glanced at Choi Jeong-Hoon.
"You know, it might get a tiny bit dangerous here." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Excuse me? What are you trying to do?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"Well, it's not like you're going to get injured or something like that." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Okay?" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"But you might go crazy, instead. So, you cool with that?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
"Obviously not!" (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
"H-mm, it's a bit c.u.mbersome to control it, but…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk grumbled a bit before straightening his back.
His eyes scanned the waves of monsters crashing in. Half of them were familiar monsters and demonic creatures, while the rest were stuff he had never seen before.
"Kekekeke." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Seeing these demonic beasts bare their fangs towards him sure was an interesting experience, indeed.
To Yi Ji-Hyuk, demonic beasts were akin to pet dogs he'd rear while feeding some pet food or something. They might have sharp fangs and could be rather threatening at times, but still, pets that would never attack him. That kind of things.
However, these ‘feral dogs' before his eyes dared to bare their fangs, completely oblivious as to who he was.
"Kekekeke." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
What an amusing thing this was.
"A feral dog baring fangs at people should be put down, right?" (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
In normal times, that is.
Well, I have other uses for these things today, so should I just forgive them a little?
Instead…. (Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue)
"I guess I should scare them a bit." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Suddenly, a storm-like barrage of Mana poured out from Yi Ji-Hyuk's body.
KWAAAAAH!!
Choi Jeong-Hoon next to him began shivering.
He could tell.
Yi Ji-Hyuk was currently controlling this aura so that it wouldn't affect his allies. Even then, Choi Jeong-Hoon was shivering away like a lone leaf against the wind.
Even though he knew so well that the horrifying, violent energy would not be directed towards him, he simply couldn't stop his body from shivering instinctively.
He didn't need to experience this aura to feel indescribable fear.
In that case, what would it be like for all those monsters bearing the full brunt of Yi Ji-Hyuk's aura?
Choi Jeong-Hoon's question was soon answered.
It was as if time had come to a standstill.
Monsters with enough momentum to swallow everything stopped in their treks as if frozen solid, not a hint of movements visible from within the horde.
Seeing countless creatures freeze up without making a single sound caused the observers to mistakenly think that indeed, time had come to a stop.
"Fu-wooo…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It was Yi Ji-Hyuk's soft sigh that shattered this chilling silence.
"Okay, now…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
A meaningful smile crept up on Yi Ji-Hyuk's lips.
Here it was, the spectacle of all these innumerable monsters trembling in fear. Was there anyone else on this Earth who could induce such an event?
The absolute position, brought about by the overwhelming power. Yi Ji-Hyuk standing on this very position shuddered just a little. This ecstasy, this was something that couldn't be experienced through one's flesh.
This was one of the reasons why so many folks in power simply couldn't let go of their power. The mere fact that the ma.s.ses of people would submit to you with just a single word brought about an unimaginable level of psychological pleasure.
So, how good would it feel when spectating on this amazing sight of monsters trembling in fear?
"H-mm…." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Actually, the answer was ‘Not that amazing'.
He had witnessed something like this way too many times before. It was nothing new to him.
Except now….
"Well, then. Time to start running." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
I should scare them even more, no? (Yi Ji-Hyuk's inner monologue)
Mana emitted from Yi Ji-Hyuk's body began to violently writhe. The dark flames licked and slithered like the tongue of a devil crawling out from h.e.l.l and soared into the sky.
Go-ooooooh!!
The aura pouring out of him began to pressure the monsters. Just by being on the receiving end, the creatures felt as if their flesh was exploding and their necks were squeezed tightly.
Kiiieehck!
Kah-aaaahk!!
Monsters instinctively realised it.
Unlike with humans, they were creatures faithful to their primal instincts. And they could accurately tell how dangerous and frightening a being this small human was.
Monsters, when faced with the prospect of dealing with a creature they couldn't win against, would make the next obvious choice available.
Escape!
Kaaaahk!!
Desperate escape attempts had begun.
While stomping and stepping and ripping apart other monsters, they began running back the way they came from.
The waves were now spreading in the opposite direction.
…Towards the North.
And they continued on.
Another meaningful smile formed on Yi Ji-Hyuk's lips.
"I told you, you'll regret it." (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Kekekeke.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 289: Well, let’s see if they can sort it out, then 4
Monsters stomped and trampled and smacked away everything in their path while not giving a d*mn whether it was their kin or not, in their attempt to get away from Yi Ji-Hyuk.
They ran on two legs, four legs, whatever.
If something got in their way, they simply trampled past it and ran. Some rolled on the ground, some crawled, and even if blood exploded like fountains, they continued to run forward.
Towards the North.
Further and further up north.
“Kekekeke.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk watched this spectacle with a heavy cackle. This was why those North Commies were told not to provoke the South.
Ng? I haven’t told them anything, have I?
Oh, well. Naught I can do about that now.
I mean, they should’ve been smart enough to figure it out without being expressly told, anyway. Especially in today’s tough world. (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk took one last look at the tsunami wave of monsters running away from him and towards North Korea, turned around, and walked back to his chair.
Sure, new monsters emerging from the Gates right now might become a problem, but it was more likely that they would follow the horde and head to the North, since they were dumb idiots to begin with.
He settled down on the chair and crossed his legs, before fishing out a cigarette.
Click.
He lit it up and breathed out a lengthy trail of smoke. Then, he waved his finger a little and pointed to his front.
From here on….
“It’s the monster defence time. Do your best to stop them, you dumb schmucks.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
*
“W-what is the meaning of this, comrade?!”
Rhee Jin-Cheol became utterly dumbfounded by the sight of the monsters rushing at them.
Indeed, what the bloody hell was up with this spectacle?
Why were these monsters rushing in this direction all at once?? And with such a maddened zeal, no less!
“What should we do?!”
Even if he was asked, there was no way he would have an answer.
Rhee Jin-Cheol was not someone who could ‘solve’ a situation like this one. Even if the dear Comrade Chairman personally show up here, he’d be unable to solve this crisis, either.
One thing was for certain, though; remaining here would mean that they would ‘disappear’ from this world with not even a scrap of flesh being left behind.
“Those sons of b*tches.” (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
Rhee Jin-Cheol shuddered where he stood.
The thing was, even if he made his escape from here, his end would not change at all.
The Party had tasked him with defending against the Gates, and to also provoke the South ever so lightly, as well.
However, what if he had to give up on that and retreat?
Even if this was the reality of the situation, the Democratic People’s Republic demanded responsibility from those who failed to follow the given orders.
Sure, the brass wouldn’t hold every ability user here today accountable, but there was little doubt that they would blame Rhee Jin-Cheol. Under the pretext of not being loyal enough to the Democratic People’s Republic, he might even get dragged to the special re-education centre.
Even though he didn’t do anything wrong.
The terror from the monsters rushing in the front, and the fear of the Party standing behind him, served to blank out his brain for a moment there.
“Comrade!!”
“Stop nagging me!” (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
Rhee Jin-Cheol roared out and gnashed his teeth.
“Those stinking South Joseon sons of b*tches!!” (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
He wasn’t sure what they had done here, but without a doubt, he’d make them pay later.
“Losing our heads in this manner is nothing more than a dog’s death!”
“You b*stard, keep your seditious c**p to yourself!” (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
“Forgive me.”
“D*mn….” (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
Rhee Jin-Cheol roared out at the top of his lungs.
“Retreat!! Retreat now!!” (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
It felt like he was showing his back while running away to the b*stards from the South and that p*ssed him off, but for now, they needed to survive first. It didn’t take a genius to figure out that getting swept up in that wave of monsters would mean a certain death without a bone left to bury.
“Retre…..” (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
Rhee Jin-Cheol heard the monsters growling right before his nose, promptly turned around, and began running at full tilt.
“Uwaaaaah!!” (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
He could hear the panting breaths of the monsters coming behind. Terror caused every hair on his body to stand up, and forced him to run even harder with everything he had.
“Uwaaaah!! Comraaaaade!!”
Unfortunately, not everyone could run as quickly as Rhee Jin-Cheol. Those with lacking physical attributes were quickly chased down by the monsters, and their ends were gruesome, to say the least.
Crunch.
Along with the chill-inducing noise, horrible screams resounded out. Rhee Jin-Cheol didn’t look behind him. He felt that he might lose his mind if he turned around to look at his comrades getting devoured by the monsters.
“Why?!” (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
He bit down hard on his lip and blood spluttered out from his wound.
“Why are they all coming this way?!?!” (Rhee Jin-Cheol)
He just couldn’t figure this one out at all.
*
“Hoh-oh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk looked at the distant North Korean Brigade of People’s Ability Combat Force running away like crazy, and let out an impressed chuckle.
“Hey, they are quicker than I thought?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon forgot what to say here.
‘How is this even possible?’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He had been thinking that Yi Ji-Hyuk got something out during the battle against the demon king last time.
Even if that was true, he couldn’t even imagine in his wildest dreams that scaring away so many monstrous creatures was actually possible.
“Darling, what are these creatures? I’ve never seen them before.” (Erukana)
Erukana appearing out of nowhere sat on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s shoulder and asked him.
“I don’t know either.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Such creatures cross over to this world? Just what types of the dimensions are connected to this place?” (Erukana)
“I told you, I don’t know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You’re not interested, are you?” (Erukana)
“Tracing it back from this side is being blocked. Divinity is involved with those Gates, you see.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Divinity??” (Erukana)
“That’s right, divinity. So, detecting through Mana is impossible.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“H-mm, so, divinity, is it? Does that mean gods are involved?” (Erukana)
“Not sure.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“That’s like rat poison for you, darling. Wait, if it’s divinity, can’t that lizard woman trace it for you? Didn’t she receive some kind of blessing from that woman Latrel?” (Erukana)
“Can’t do, since it’s not Latrel.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“H-h-ng.” (Erukana)
Choi Jeong-Hoon next to them couldn’t really understand what these two were talking about. Also, he wasn’t even trying to understand them in the first place.
They had always been like this, so leaving them alone was probably for the best. Besides, the true issue he needed to solve right now wasn’t them.
‘What am I supposed to do about this??’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
As he watched all those monsters enter the North Korean territory, Choi Jeong-Hoon began feeling rather weird inside.
Something about this sight came across as rather refreshing to him, but at the same time, he felt worried about the future. Such a dualistic mind was busy lording over his thought process.
He felt good about the ones trying to provoke them first getting pummelled like that, but when he thought about whether the nation called North Korea was capable of dealing with that many monsters or not, he grew more anxious, instead.
“If they can’t, everything will go to hell in a handbasket.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
The ‘Collapse of North Korea’ scenario was often imagined by not just the politicians but by pretty much everyone in the spheres of influence at least once. However, none of them would’ve imagined that the collapse of the North’s regime began like this.
Sure, some probably did imagine the North collapsing after failing to deal with the Gates, but….
“Who’d thunk that I will be involved in the beginning of it?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
All because he stuck around Yi Ji-Hyuk as his job. He should feel honoured for witnessing such a historical event unfold, but right now, he’d like to decline such an honour if he could.
“….Excuse me, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Ehng?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Will the North Koreans be able to deal with this?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“I dunno.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
A man shouldn’t be that irresponsible.
A man should have at least a modicum of responsibility, you stinking, rotting piece of human tr….. (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“Excuse me, wouldn’t the ramification our country might suffer later be enormous if the North collapses like this?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“I dunno.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“First of all, the refugees flooding in alone would be no laughing matter, so trying to handle that will be a back-breaking job.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“I dun….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes, I get it! You don’t know!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
You just cause incidents first while not giving a d*mn about consequences and what not! (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“But, that’s not true, you know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Did you hear something?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Your thoughts?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
What a phantom-like b*stard.
Choi Jeong-Hoon shook his head.
“Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Ehng?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I will stop fooling around and talk to you seriously from now on.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“But, I’ve been serious this whole time?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
….You were?
Choi Jeong-Hoon was tempted to make a retort here, but he was smart enough to know that now wasn’t the time.
“People are dying.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“I sent them there for that purpose.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….Of course, I also find them detestable. Yes.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Really? I didn’t feel that way, though.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Ng, I too don’t feel that way anymore.
Right now, I find you utterly hateful, instead. (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“I agree that they should be punished appropriately for provoking us in the first place.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Okay, so?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon’s voice became even more serious.
“However, the North Korean citizens…. Calling them citizens sounds a bit off, so let’s call them regular people. They haven’t done anything wrong. If monsters rush up north like that, not just the ability users but the regular, powerless civilians will also be affected.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Okay, so?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Well, it wouldn’t do to harm the innocent regular people, don’t you agree?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head.
“Why not?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon grinned refreshingly.
I knew you’d say that!
“If innocent people get hurt, it’d be our fault, wouldn’t it?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Nope, wrong.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Excuse me?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Honestly speaking, it’ll be my fault.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….So, you know.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“That’s why I say, just let them be. If someone raises a fuss, tell them I was responsible.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“B-but, innocent people are…..” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Argh, just tell whoever that I killed all those innocent people. Okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon recalled the truth once more.
‘Ah. This guy was insane to begin with.’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon got to reaffirm the obvious and unshakeable truth that common sense didn’t work on Yi Ji-Hyuk, and he decided to change his approach.
“Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, it’ll get annoying for you, too!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Ehng?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Number of Korean citizens will increase, you see. Meaning, you’ll now have to protect more people.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Well, I’m supposed to protect the land they are on, so it’s fine.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“We might even encounter daily necessities crisis! A situation where you can’t even buy Cola might happen!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Really?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes went extra-round next.
That would certainly sting him a bit.
“Can’t I just hop over to America and buy it there?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Oh….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Now that I think about it, he can go anywhere he wants to, can’t he?
What a bloody cheat character. A d*mn cheat character! (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“Public order will fall, the relationship with China will worsen, an exorbitant amount of people’s taxes will have to be spent and make it harder to provide social welfare, and the economy’s growth will…..” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Are you running for President?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I also kind of felt that way while saying those things.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“You certainly are suited to that field, though.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….Thank you.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
T-this isn’t it.
How did I veer off-course this much? (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“In any case! If we leave that alone, then North Korea’s system will collapse!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Ehh~. Oh, well. I guess that will happen.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“That’s why we need to stop it!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“And how should we do that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….Well, that’s something for you to come up with, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Wowsers.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Stop looking at me with those eyes.
I know what I said was pretty irresponsible. I already know!
If I was an ability user, then I wouldn’t be doing this right now, you know! (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“Ehehe, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, there’s no one but you who can solve this.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon discarded all of his manly pride and clung onto Yi Ji-Hyuk. They might have been chatting in a playful manner for a bit now, but truth be told, this was a serious situation, indeed.
“Eh, well. Sure. However….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Even if I wanted to do something, I can’t, because I can’t vacate this spot, you see?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“How come?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Look over there.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon looked at where Yi Ji-Hyuk was pointing at, and discovered the Gates all vibrating unstably.
“Uh…..” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Why are they vibrating?
Are there more still to come?
So many monsters came out already, so what can possibly come out now…..? (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“….Ah. The boss mob.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“This ain’t a dang video game, so what’s up with ‘boss mob’??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“But, I thought it was a rather appropriate name, though….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Agreed.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk grinned and stood up from his seat.
“Let’s deal with those first and then worry about what happens next.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yup, that we should.
Because, forget about North Korea, it’ll be us collapsing if we fail to deal with those. (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
Choi Jeong-Hoon spat out a lengthy groan.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 290: Well, let’s see if they can sort it out, then 5
The Gates were vibrating even harder now.
Park Seong-Chan, who had ran off to a far-off distance earlier, hurriedly dashed towards Choi Jeong-Hoon and asked a question.
“W-what’s going on here? What’s gotten into those Gates??” (Park Seong-Chan)
Choi Jeong-Hoon replied in a flat voice.
“A large monster is probably coming out soon.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“How can you sound so disinterested about it??” (Park Seong-Chan)
“Well, whether one comes out or not, there’s not much I can do about it, anyway.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
For a moment there, Park Seong-Chan got confused if he was talking to Yi Ji-Hyuk instead of Choi Jeong-Hoon.
‘Why did you learn stuff like that from him?’ (Park Seong-Chan)
You should’ve learned good points from him, yet why did you go and learn how to be sarcastic, instead?
….Ah.
Now that I think about it, I can’t tell what you could potentially learn from him. Maybe he doesn’t have any good points to begin with? (Park Seong-Chan’s inner monologue)
“Okay, so a large-scale monster is coming out?” (Park Seong-Chan)
“Is this the first time you saw a level 6?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“….Well, uh, I haven’t seen that many.” (Park Seong-Chan)
“I guess that’s normal.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Park Seong-Chan saw how curt Choi Jeong-Hoon was with his reply and sensed that something had gone terribly wrong. If this dude was behaving this way, then there was no future for the NDF.
“Excuse me, stop playing around and think of a suitable countermeasure!” (Park Seong-Chan)
“A countermeasure, is it….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon glanced at Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“Well, we do have one on standby, so….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Ah….” (Park Seong-Chan)
Indeed, that’s a pretty solid countermeasure, alright.
With Yi Ji-Hyuk here, even that level 6 Gate doesn’t feel all that threatening anymore. Still, I can’t help but wonder if you’re too lacking in the tensions department, but…. (Park Seong-Chan’s inner monologue)
“I’m sure it’ll work out.” (Park Seong-Chan)
“Pardon?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“It’s nothing.” (Park Seong-Chan)
Park Seong-Chan shook his head.
Rather than engage these folks in a chat and try to stop them, it’d be more preferable to just sit back and watch, and do the things he’s been asked to do. That was the best way not to get p*ssed off and lose his mind.
“Isn’t that thing vibrating even harder now?” (Park Seong-Chan)
“….And it’s not just one of them, either.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Just what kind of grand monsters were about to show up that the Gates were behaving in that manner?
“Shouldn’t we get ready?” (Park Seong-Chan)
Park Seong-Chan asked, prompting Choi Jeong-Hoon to nod his head.
“Yes, we should.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Although, I can’t be sure how much of a help we can be. (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
Choi Jeong-Hoon switched on his smartwatch and issued a new order.
“Director-nim?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
– “Yes?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“We’re requesting your assistance.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
– “But, weren’t there a lot of monsters?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“That’s not the current issue. Large scale monsters will soon emerge.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
– “…….Excuse me? I can’t hear you all of a sudden?!” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Director-nim!!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
– “Argh, okay, fine. I got it.” (Seo Ah-Young)
This ahjumma, she’s getting more and more crafty nowadays.
Choi Jeong began thinking that everyone in the NDF had become a lot more crafty than before as he glared at the Gates.
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
They were now distorting, too.
“That’s frightening.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
With them looking like that, he was indeed growing apprehensive about what might come out from them.
“Lala~.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk next to him was whistling, though. Unlike him, however, Choi Jeong-Hoon was a normal man who didn’t forget his liver back home before coming here today. Anyone with their brains screwed on properly would be scared by this situation. And when considering the number of monsters that appeared earlier, that fear should be even stronger.
“By the way, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Yes?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“At this rate, wouldn’t we have to deal with those eleven Gates all by ourselves, since the North Korean b*stards have all ran away?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head.
“Huh, is that how things worked out?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon stared back at him with less-than-impressed eyes.
“Well, sh*t can happen, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“What do you mean, it can happen?!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk raised his eyebrows.
“Are you arguing with me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“No, not really.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Sure, he was arguing back, but how could he honestly voice his reply?
What a rotten world this was.
“I didn’t do that deliberately, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
‘That’s why I told you to do nothing!’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“And let’s be honest here, them being around won’t be much of a help, anyway.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“M-mm….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He could be right on that one, though.
Choi Jeong-Hoon nodded his head.
This wasn’t disparaging the North’s ability users. The truth was, didn’t matter which nation it was, none would prove to be all that helpful when monsters streamed out from level 6 Gates nonstop.
Even the NDF would’ve been left helpless when all eleven Gates opened up simultaneously while Yi Ji-Hyuk wasn’t around. Anyone looking at the deluge of monsters would think the same thing.
But now, large-scale monsters?
It’d be a relief if they didn’t run away.
‘This is just too insane.’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
A lone level 6 Gate would be more than enough to threaten a country’s survival, yet why were eleven of them opening up here all at the same time?
Even if one was praying for the destruction of a country, shouldn’t there be a limit to the excessiveness or something?
“Have they opened yet?” (Seo Ah-Young)
The NDF agents had created a cordon in front of Yi Ji-Hyuk before long, and Seo Ah-Young among them walked in closer while looking a bit hesitant.
“….Your escaping back looked rather beautiful, I must say.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Well, I was….” (Seo Ah-Young)
“You were running so hard, I was worried that you might pull a leg muscle or something.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“You actually saw that? You have a good pair of eyes, then.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Well, you were running the hardest in the very front of the pack, so.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“What a stalker, even observing things like that. If you’re interested, you can just ask, you know?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“…………”
Choi Jeong-Hoon quietly glared at her, causing Seo Ah-Young to awkwardly avoid meeting his eyes. Everyone was also running away at the time, so why was he so cruelly singling her out like this?
“Looks like they are finally opening up?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Mm….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon stared at the Gates with a hardened expression.
“What will come out this time?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He wouldn’t get surprised by whatever crawled out from the Gates at this point, though.
Wuuuonng-!!
The Gates distorted almost halfway out of shape and some things were lazily coming out from them.
“Uh?” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young’s flustered voice could be heard next.
“What are those?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Even if you ask me….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Hul.” (Seo Ah-Young)
She looked back at the frontlines with a dumbfounded look on her face.
Not one large monster appearing out of a Gate so far came across as familiar to her. Well, every single one of them happened to be rare monsters that she couldn’t even think up of even in her wildest dreams.
She thought that it’d be the same case today.
However, what came out from the Gates now possessed a completely different outer appearance compared to their predecessors.
“….It’s kinda small?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“You’re right.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Is it another spirit?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Doesn’t look that way, though.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Click.
It was then, Yi Ji-Hyuk wordlessly pulled out a cigarette and lit it up.
“Fu-wuuu…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He breathed out a lengthy trail of smoke and frowned slightly as he stared at the frontline.
“Hah…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Shururu….
Erukana made her appearance from his back and settled down comfortably on his lap.
“H-mm?” (Erukana)
She too was carrying a displeased expression while staring at the mysterious thing coming out of the Gate.
“What is that?” (Erukana)
She tilted her head as if she couldn’t understand it either.
That was par for the course, though – the thing that came out from the Gate wasn’t a lifeform.
“It’s a mass of Mana?” (Erukana)
Every single one coming out from the eleven Gates was pure masses of Mana emitting white light.
Their density was so high that these masses were actually emitting bright light.
These masses that resembled Spirits of Light escaped from each Gate and began gathering in one spot.
Fu-wooo….
The blue-grey smoke Yi Ji-Hyuk breathed out scattered in the air.
“It stinks.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“This is no coincidence, don’t you agree?” (Erukana)
“Hmm…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk turned his head and looked at Affeldrichae.
“Oiii, lizard lady.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes?” (Affeldrichae)
“You know something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“No, I don’t.” (Affeldrichae)
“Of course not.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk chuckled. However, quite at odds with how he sounded, there was this air of mockery permeating within his expression.
“It just reeks of something bad, you know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I really don’t know anything.” (Affeldrichae)
Since she was a Dragon, she probably wasn’t lying. Well, this overgrown lizard wouldn’t lie to him, anyway. Still, he could sense this slightly off feeling from the way she spoke her denial.
‘That’s why I hate this.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk got up from the spot.
“Darling.” (Erukana)
“I know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Those Mana masses were basically like a feast prepared for Yi Ji-Hyuk.
He felt that they hid poison somewhere, yet he couldn’t tell what kind it was. Except that, he just couldn’t refuse such a scrumptious feast all laid out before his eyes.
“I can’t let that go to waste, now can I?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
If this was Berafe, leaving it alone would’ve been one of his options. Too bad, this was Earth, not Berafe. Mana didn’t dissipate in Earth’s atmosphere. It scattered away at an incredibly slow rate, so if a passing monster managed to absorb that, then it’d lead to a massive-scale disaster.
“How amusing.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked to himself.
With this, he was half-sure of it now. There was someone deliberately opening these Gates. A creature with high intelligence was aiming for this place and had opened these portals.
And quite likely, this creature, it knew about Yi Ji-Hyuk, too.
“You didn’t have to send me presents, though.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He began cackling away.
The monsters coming out of the Gates were perfect types for him to subdue and use, and after that, this unknown being even sent him a large lump of Mana as well.
If he was told that this mysterious ‘benefactor’ held good intentions, he’d have totally believed it simply from this set-up alone.
“But then again, it just stinks, you see.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s gut instinct, which was more often right than wrong, was busy telling that he’d get a tummy ache if he went ahead and devoured this feast.
“I think the same as you, darling.” (Erukana)
“You too?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ng. Let’s just let it rot.” (Erukana)
Yi Ji-Hyuk shook his head.
“No can do.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Even if it was poisoned, a feast was a feast still.
It was a common sense in his household that, if he tried to flip the dining table full of food, his back would light up from his mom’s palm smashes.
“It’s not cool to be a picky eater.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk cackled and strode forward, and Erukana began giggling away boisterously while wrapping her arms around his neck.
“My darling, you’re so manly.” (Erukana)
“….Tsk.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Should he say her reactions were just too one note, regardless of what he did? Well, that was one good point about Erukana, anyways.
With her tagging along on his back, Yi Ji-Hyuk walked towards the large mass of Mana.
“H-mmm…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
A familiar scent of Mana wafted in.
It was a bit difficult to pinpoint exactly what was so familiar about it, but this Mana certainly gave him the impression that he got in a tangle with it in the past. Which meant the source of this Mana would be a place he’d been before….
“….Berafe.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
If that was the case, then he could understand it, but the monsters that came out from the Gates weren’t found in Berafe.
Sure, some monsters from that world was mixed in among the horde, but in all honesty, the majority of them were types he hadn’t seen before.
In that case, just where were these creatures coming from?
“How complicated.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He slowly shook his head.
This feeling of something unfolding with him in the centre – he had felt it a while ago. But, as the feeling slowly turned into a certainty, the mystery was deepening, instead.
The biggest contributing factor here for his confusion was that there was nothing to gain by targetting him like this.
If he was some kind of a legendary Dragon possessing a fabled Dragon Heart, then sure, why not. But what would the other party gain by ‘investing’ in him like this?
“Maybe it’s a god who’s in love with me.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Darling, it’s time for your medicine.” (Erukana)
…I hope it’s the vitamins?
You ain’t talking about some psychoactive chemicals or something, right? Erukana? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked again and approached the mass of Mana.
‘It’s pretty huge.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He thought this might be his first time seeing Mana coagulate like this and give rise to a physical form. A high-density lump of Mana that easily rivalled the dark Mana Yi Ji-Hyuk condensed and used was buzzing about in the air, it’s size as big as a house.
“This is kinda heavy load, isn’t it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He formed a somewhat serious expression.
“Darling, you might get indigestion from this.” (Erukana)
“H-mm, well, stay back for a minute, Erukana.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ng.” (Erukana)
Such pure Mana was indeed kind of like poison to someone like Yi Ji-Hyuk or her who used dark Mana.
“Is that guy trying to assassinate me by feeding me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He thought that such a method would be pretty smart, and extended his hand out to the Mana.
“Drain.”
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 291: Who the hell is Rhee Ji-Hyuk? 1
“Drain.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk began sucking in the mass of Mana. Its concentration was so high that rather than regular Mana, it felt like a completely different ‘something’ else, instead.
“Keuh-euh-euhk.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He gritted his teeth. The pure Mana dug into his body and clashed against the dark Mana residing within him.
“Wu-euhph.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He bit down hard on his lip.
It felt like a bomb had gone off inside.
The magical energy endlessly flowed in and repeatedly wrecked, cut apart, and blew up his innards. The continuous clashes caused impact ripples to explode out from his body.
“Darling!” (Erukana)
Erukana sensed Yi Ji-Hyuk’s current condition and tried to approach him, but stopped herself. She remembered that interfering now would only endanger him even further so she couldn’t do anything.
She was well aware of how dangerous the collision of two Manas possessing opposing qualities could be.
Not only that, Mana inside Yi Ji-Hyuk and the new Mana being sucked in were just too large to be stored in a person’s body.
Once both Manas combined into one, the total amount should easily exceed what a high-ranking Demon King possessed. Such Manas were busy colliding inside his body, so it was already a miracle that he wasn’t ripped into pieces by now.
If she was talking about the sturdy physique of a demon king, fine, but Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body still remained within the physical constraints of a human being. Even if he came back to Earth and acquired Ether which in turn reinforced his body somewhat, it was still a human’s body at the end of the day.
Even the best body reinforcement type in the world, Park Seong-Chan, was only on the level of scraps of paper easily torn apart by a single demon king.
“Darling….” (Erukana)
Erukana looked at Yi Ji-Hyuk with worry-filled eyes.
She should’ve stopped this when considering the pain he’d suffer and the danger he’d be under, but she couldn’t do that. As the boundary between Earth and the demon world grew unstable, one’s weakness would eventually become the slowly-tightening noose.
He needed to regain at least half of his former strength if he wanted to have any chance of survival.
She knew that, so she couldn’t stop him at all.
“Keuh-euh-euh….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body finally couldn’t endure the reaction and began rupturing in places.
“Lizaaaard!!” (Erukana)
Erukana yelled out loudly, and Affeldrichae practically flew to her side.
“Heal him.” (Erukana)
“But….” (Affeldrichae)
“Can’t you see it’s already clashing inside him?” (Erukana)
“Understood.” (Affeldrichae)
Now normally, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body would be destroyed by doing that, but the light and dark Manas were already busy colliding inside his body. He was crumbling away anyway, so a little extra injection of light Mana wouldn’t change the matters.
Affeldrichae understood what Erukana was saying here and quickly cast Heal on Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“Mister Ji-Hyuk, be strong.” (Affeldrichae)
This was all she could do.
Pah-aaaht!
His temple ruptured and blood spewed out like a fountain.
The crimson blood splattered on Erukana’s face but she didn’t back away one step and continued to observe him, both of her eyes wide open.
“Keuk.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk gritted his teeth.
‘Is this really meant to kill me?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
If someone set this trap up knowing that Yi Ji-Hyuk would try to absorb this Mana, then it should be called a truly inspired effort, that’s for sure. The concentration of Mana exceeding his prior estimation rushed into his body as soon as he began absorbing it.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
This energy was so highly concentrated that he couldn’t end ‘Drain’ midway even though his body was rapidly filling up. Sure, it might be rather inefficient way to kill him, but it was also pretty logical, too.
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
He knew that his theory was nonsense, but that was how critical the condition of his body currently was.
The two Manas that could easily blow up Seoul in its entirety if they collided in the open were busy headbutting each other inside his body. Without his exacting control over Mana gained through near-infinite amount of experience, he’d have died after his flesh exploded to bits by now.
A very precarious “walking on a tightrope” situation was currently unfolding.
“….Can he continue to withstand it?” (Affeldrichae)
Affeldrichae asked but that only elicited a sharp retort from Erukana, instead.
“How should I know, you dumb cow?!” (Erukana)
“………”
Although her expression remained the same, Erukana was deeply anxious inside, as well.
Affeldrichae studied Yi Ji-Hyuk with worried concentration.
It was almost impossible to absorb into one’s body two disparate types of Manas that attacked each other. Even if that person was Yi Ji-Hyuk.
He was quickly converting all regular Mana entering him to dark Mana and stored them. The problem with doing that was he needed to accept the ‘light’ Mana continuously in his body.
Wu-du-duk….
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s tightly clenched teeth were breaking under the pressure.
His flesh was rupturing, his bones couldn’t endure against the pressure and turned to powder, but all of his wounds were healed by Affeldrichae’s magic – only for the cycle to repeat again and again.
“What about his mind?” (Affeldrichae)
Affeldrichae urgently shouted out.
“His mind will break first! This has already gone past the level of what a human can endure! He no longer enjoys an immortal body, too!” (Affeldrichae)
“I know, so shut up.” (Erukana)
“Erukana-nim!” (Affeldrichae)
“I said, shut up!” (Erukana)
Killing intent was thickly permeating Erukana’s voice.
“A lizard dares to question my hubby’s mental fortitude?” (Erukana)
“………”
“As a human, he managed to climb up to the position of a demon king. No human alive could’ve done that regardless of fixed body state or not. He possesses a powerful mind that the likes of you can’t even fathom so keep your mouth shut and just watch.” (Erukana)
Affeldrichae bit her lower lip.
She was well aware of how strong Yi Ji-Hyuk’s mind was. She had spent much more time with him than anyone else, after all.
However, now wasn’t the time to blindly place one’s faith.
He was no longer the same man from the past who could immediately recover from whatever injuries he had suffered. His body was currently being maintained by Affeldrichae’s healing magic. Even then, every repeated cycle of suffering and healing placed a heavy load on his mental state.
A regular person would’ve already died in shock in less than one second from pure pain alone, yet she had to simply watch and do nothing?
“No need to worry.” (Erukana)
Erukana spoke in a low, gloomy voice.
“He’s not a weak man. I wouldn’t have fallen for such a man, anyway.” (Erukana)
Her sharp eyes were fixed unwaveringly on Yi Ji-Hyuk.
However, her hands were trembling ever so faintly.
*
‘Huh?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk became aware of something.
Did I black out for a moment there? Why do I feel so numb?
N-no, hang on a minute….
Why can’t I see anything? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tried to move his body.
At the same time, indescribable pain assaulted him.
“Keuh-heuk.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Instantly, the memories he momentarily forgot rushed back in and he clamped his mouth shut. However, a fountain of blood welling up from his innards forced his lips open and still poured out, anyway.
‘H-hey, won’t I die at this rate?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
If there was a scale indicating the balance between life and death, it should be tilting a lot towards the latter right about now.
“How embarrassing.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He wasn’t sure if his words came out correctly. His eyeballs had ruptured and perhaps his eardrums were gone too, because he couldn’t see or hear anything.
Even then, he increased the rate of Mana absorption.
Bones in his hand dragging in the Mana couldn’t endure and began to crumble to powder. Pain so severe that his lips parted all on their own rushed in, but well, he had already experienced such pain countless times before.
One would never get used to pain, sure, but still, his threshold was higher than everyon else’s. As the amount of Mana entering his body increased, he thought he could hear thunderclaps going off inside his already-deafened ears.
He gritted his teeth and forcefully converted all Mana entering him to dark magical energy.
He continued to pile on more and more dark Mana, and soon enough, it began devouring the regular Mana entering his body.
“Whew-woo.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It had stabilised.
Once the dark Mana in his body grew larger than that of the incoming regular Mana, he could absorb and convert the latter without experiencing a great deal of pain.
“Ouch!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
However, Mana that didn’t belong anywhere suddenly stabbed him in the side to stimulate his pain sensors. His now-healed eyes shifted to the side to discover Affeldrichae pouring in healing magic.
“Stop!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He waved his hand at her, and she lowered her hands.
‘Ng?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Her expression was rather unreadable.
I didn’t know that lizard woman could make a face like that.
She’s almost a human now, isn’t she? (Yi Ji-Hyuk’s inner monologue)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked before addressing her.
“Well, you might even start crying at this rate?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Did you know you almost died just now?” (Affeldrichae)
“I wouldn’t die from something like this.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
He almost did die, though.
He shook his head and after locking his gaze on the lump of Mana that had shrunken down to the size of a basketball, he gritted his teeth.
“I don’t know which insane b*stard sent me this, but well, if this was a plan to get rid of me, what a cool scheme it was.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
One little mistake, and he’d have really died.
Unlike the attacks from demon kings that injured him on the outside, this was happening within his body. If he wasn’t careful, his flesh would explode into bits and pieces, turning into meat chunks that not even healing magic could do anything about.
“Darling, are you alright?” (Erukana)
“Yeah.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly nodded his head.
Forget about being alright, he felt as if he could fly now – the slight exaggeration fully intentional, of course.
Although the differing nature did cause him a bit of trouble, it was still true that he managed to get his hands on an enormous amount of Mana today.
‘How long has it been since I sensed this much Mana in me?’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It’d be the first time since arriving on Earth, at least.
Yi Ji-Hyuk checked the nooks and crannies of his body and nodded his head. Being unable to replenish his supply again was a fatal shortcoming, sure, but with this much Mana, he should be able to deal with a regular demon king all by himself.
“It’s a good end result, but still…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at the disappearing Gates, his eyes quietly gleaming.
‘Those Gates were created with me as the target.’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
With this much, it should be fine to come to a conclusion based only on suspicions.
Not just the fact that many Gates opened up at the same time, but what came out from them were exactly the same, too – and also the fact that the only two creatures capable of wielding Mana on this planet were just him and Affeldrichae.
When considering all those facts, the end result should be clear.
“But, I just don’t get the purpose behind it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk scratched his head.
Why was the other party doing this?
Was it really to kill him?
If that was the case, then this method was just too inefficient. When thinking about the amount of energy the other side had to sacrifice while trying to send this much Mana over here, then it simply made no bloody sense. No sane person out there would want to swallow such massive losses for a method with an uncertain success rate.
No matter how hard he racked his brain, he’d not get any answers. For now, he needed to take care of the mess before his eyes first and wait. The other side would eventually seek him out, either due to good intentions or animosity.
He only needed to deal with it when that time came.
Choi Jeong-Hoon had walked closer by then, and he tried to engage Yi Ji-Hyuk in a conversation.
“How are you feeling?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“….Where have you been?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Well, I was worried that you might explode, so….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Ahhh. You were far away because you were worried about getting blood on your clothes. What a neat freak.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Ehehe. That’s not true.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“I heard that people supposedly don’t find their own blood dirty, so should we really find out with you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I’m sorry.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon
Choi Jeong-Hoon hurriedly changed the topic.
“Can you resolve that side now, please?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“That side?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I mean, the North. If a monster horde of that magnitude rampages about…..” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Ah, that. You’re right, but…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s smirk caused Choi Jeong-Hoon to shiver in anxiety.
“I’m starving, so let’s grab a bite to eat first.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Darling, I want a hamburger.” (Erukana)
“………”
Choi Jeong-Hoon glanced at the distant dust clouds to the north.
‘Sorry.’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
I did my best, you know.
No, really.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 292: Who the hell is Rhee Ji-Hyuk? 2
“C-comrade general!” (adjutant)
The Commanding Officer of the Democratic People’s Republic of Joseon, General Kim Ryong-Seong, simply couldn’t regain his wits from all the countless incoming radio calls inundating him.
“What the hell are you talking about?! Gimme a straight-forward report!!” (Kim Ryong-Seong)
“M-monsters are advancing up north from the south, sir!” (adjutant)
“I asked you what the hell you’re talking about! The boys from the brigade is down south, so how can monsters advance up north?!” (Kim Ryong-Seong)
“There are too many monsters, according to the report, sir!” (adjutant)
“Rhee Jin-Cheol!! Where is Rhee Jin-Cheol?!” (Kim Ryong-Seong)
“The report from Senior Colonel Rhee Jin-Cheol states that his team has abandoned the defensive line and they are currently retreating, sir!” (adjutant)
“That stinking son of a b*tch!!” (Kim Ryong-Seong)
Kim Ryong-Seong slammed the commander’s baton hard on the ground and yanked his pistol out.
“Where is that b*stard right now?? I’m going to put a hole in that b*stard’s head!” (Kim Ryong-Seong)
“Comrade General, please calm down, sir. N-now isn’t the time for such actions. If the Comrade Chairman gets wind of this news, then all of us will be holding our funerals today.” (adjutant)
Kim Ryong-Seong finally regained his wits after hearing the words ‘Comrade’ and ‘Chairman’. His body shuddered grandly next. Indeed, if his dear comrade leader heard about this news, the General would be suspected of incompetence, instead.
“Explain the situation in detail. Just how many monsters are we talking about?” (Kim Ryong-Seong)
“It’s impossible to accurately count the numbers, but according to the report, more than enough to fill up one’s vision, sir.” (adjutant)
“Are they strong?” (Kim Ryong-Seong)
“Bullets apparently don’t work on them. S-sir, even the ability users are said to be helpless against them.” (adjutant)
Kim Ryong-Seong’s complexion turned blue next. He had finally recognised the severity of the situation. At this rate, those monsters would invade even Pyongyang.
If that happens, everything would be over.
The moment their ruling class system densely spread out the country with Pyongyang as its centre was destroyed, then Joseon would not be able to maintain a semblance of a functioning nation anymore.
“I-I must speak to the Comrade Minister of Defence. N-no. I shall go and meet Comrade Vice Marshal personally. Connect me through.” (Kim Ryong-Seong)
“Understood, sir.” (adjutant)
Kim Ryong-Seong anxiously waited for the phone to connect.
“Comrade Vice Marshal.” (Kim Ryong-Seong)
– “What have you called me for?” (Vice Marshal)
“A large horde of monsters are flooding in from the South, comrade.” (Kim Ryong-Seong)
– “What was that? What are you talking about?? Give me a proper explanation, comrade!!” (Vice Marshal)
“Well, uh, didn’t Gates appear where the Demarcation Line is?” (Kim Ryong-Seong)
– “Right, that happened.” (Vice Marshal)
“Far too many monsters have flooded out from there and our ability user brigade can’t do anything about them. They are currently retreating, apparently. And all those monsters are advancing up north as we speak, comrade.” (Kim Ryong-Seong)
– “How far have they reached? Where are those monsters now??” (Vice Marshal)
“P-Pyongsan, sir.” (Kim Ryong-Seong)
– “Pyongsan?! Hey, you stupid son of a b*tch!! What did you just say to me?! Are you trying to imply that those monster b*stards will invade Pyongyang soon??” (Vice Marshal)
– “F*cking son of a b*tch!! Where are you right now?!” (Vice Marshal)
“Please calm down, sir.” (Kim Ryong-Seong)
– “You think I can calm down? Ah?? Don’t you get smart with me, you hear!!” (Vice Marshal)
Kim Ryong-Seong couldn’t reply and just sat there, cold sweat dripping from his body. He could definitely understand why the Vice Marshal was this furious. Because, he too could barely hold back his own anger at the moment.
– “For the time being, I’ll relay the news to Comrade Chairman, so in the meantime, you do whatever you can to defend Pyongyang. The moment a single monster sets foot in the city, you’ll lose your stinking head!” (Vice Marshal)
“I’ll remember that, sir.” (Kim Ryong-Seong)
– “I’m hanging up.” (Vice Marshal)
Kim Ryong-Seong ended the call and wiped the trickling sweat off his forehead.
“Mobilise every single combatant you can find and defend the route up to the capital. Right now!!” (Kim Ryong-Seong)
“Sir!” (adjutant)
Kim Ryong-Seong watched the adjutant hurriedly dash outside the office and grabbed the sleeve tightly.
Could they be able to stop the monsters by mobilising all of their available combat force? How should they stop them when even bullets didn’t work??
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
His sighs grew lengthier.
*
“What did you say?” (Kim Jung-XX)
Some said that ones enjoying the greatest authority among the North’s elites had to be the Minister of Defence and the Vice Marshal. And in actuality, they could be described as the nucleus of North Korea’s power structure.
Their power was so almighty that it might figuratively shoot down a flying bird, and even if they chose to suddenly execute some people, those on the chopping block wouldn’t dare to question their guilt.
But then, such a man in the almighty position of power called Vice Marshal, Choi Myeong-Hae, was currently standing straight at attention, unable to wipe away the trickling sweat covering his face. Sweat from his forehead got in his eyes and it stung, but he had little room to mind it at the moment.
If he conducted himself just a bit poorly here, then everything he had achieved so far in his life would go down the drain in an instant. A minor mistake or even small failure wouldn’t shake his foundation at all, but the current situation was just too different.
More importantly, the fact that this matter could annoy the man before his eyes proved to be the worst thing ever.
Well, this man was renowned for his sensitivity towards his own safety, after all.
“S-sir, monsters emerging from the Gates that appeared near the division line between us and South Joseon are all currently heading towards Pyongyang.” (Choi Myeong-Hae)
“What was it that you said before? Didn’t you say you’ll send People’s ability user brigade over there or something?” (Kim Jung-XX)
“T-that I did, sir. However, those d*mn reactionaries are refusing to die an honourable death under the glorious flag of the Democratic People’s Republic, and I heard that they are currently retreating, sir!” (Choi Myeong-Hae)
“Retreating?” (Kim Jung-XX)
“Please forgive us!!” (Choi Myeong-Hae)
The man who was the Supreme Leader of the Democratic People’s Republic of Joseon, the Chairman of the Workers’ Party of Joseon, as well as the Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Forces of North Korea, slowly raised his rather chubby body up from behind his desk.
“Did you just ask me to forgive you?” (Kim Jung-XX)
“C-Comrade Chairman.” (Choi Myeong-Hae)
“How long ago was it when you loudly proclaimed that you’ll take full responsibility and deal with this situation? But now that things have gone wrong, you want me to forgive you?” (Kim Jung-XX)
“It was beyond our control.” (Choi Myeong-Hae)
“Not because your loyalty to the Party was inadequate?” (Kim Jung-XX)
“C-Comrade Chairman!!” (Choi Myeong-Hae)
Choi Myeong-Hae immediately knelt down on the floor.
“Sir, offering up my measly life isn’t hard at all. If you tell me to die because I’m incompetent, I’ll gladly do so. However, I feel truly wronged that my loyalty to the Party is being questioned, sir.” (Choi Myeong-Hae)
“H-mm.” (Kim Jung-XX)
“If you order me to die, then I shall. If you order me to defend, then I shall do so. My loyalty has not changed.” (Choi Myeong-Hae)
“Stand up.” (Kim Jung-XX)
“Comrade Chairman.” (Choi Myeong-Hae)
“I said, stand back up.” (Kim Jung-XX)
“I-I thank you.” (Choi Myeong-Hae)
“No need to thank me. However, Comrade Vice Marshal.” (Kim Jung-XX)
“Yes, Comrade Chairman.” (Choi Myeong-Hae)
“Do whatever it takes to stop them. Remember that if Pyongyang is overrun, then the whole Republic will be overrun, too.” (Kim Jung-XX)
“I shall remember, sir.” (Choi Myeong-Hae)
The Supreme Leader quietly stared at the Vice Marshal before opening his lips again.
“I told you specifically to do… What. Ever. It. Takes.” (Kim Jung-XX)
“….I understand.” (Choi Myeong-Hae)
“Then, leave me.” (Kim Jung-XX)
“I shall be on my way, sir.” (Choi Myeong-Hae)
Choi Myeong-Hae escaped from the office and spat out a lengthy sigh.
‘It’s still attached.’ (Choi Myeong-Hae)
He stroked his own neck. He felt thankful for his head still attached in the right place every time he had to enter and leave that d*mn office.
Back when the Leader was still a younger man, he seemed to have some semblance of sanity, but after he rose to power, he began changing noticeably and now, he had transformed into someone quite unpredictable.
But then again, here was a guy who blew up his own aunt’s husband with a bazooka, so how could anyone expect any sort of compassion from him?
‘He gained power at a young age, so he probably isn’t scared of anything.’ (Choi Myeong-Hae)
What a sad thing it was, having his life and that of all the citizens currently held as collateral in said young man’s hands.
“Did he say that I must do whatever it takes to stop them?” (Choi Myeong-Hae)
All thanks to that useless pride of his, the dear Leader neglected to mention what he exactly meant by ‘whatever it takes’.
“How deflating.” (Choi Myeong-Hae)
Choi Myeong-Hae shook his head. He then raised his radio and issued a new order.
“Convene the supreme council.” (Choi Myeong-Hae)
His steps taking him to the conference chamber looked energyless for some reason.
*
“What is the meaning of this??”
“Calm down.” (Choi Myeong-Hae)
“Didn’t you say that Pyongyang is in danger? So, how can I…..”
“I told you to calm down.” (Choi Myeong-Hae)
“….My apologies.”
Others didn’t try to open their lips, but displeasure was writ oh-so-large in their faces.
‘God d*mn pigs.’ (Choi Myeong-Hae)
Vice Marshal Choi Myeong-Hae felt his innards twist to knots while watching these greasy-bellied lazy fools that usually lounged around the whole day, suddenly splashing around noisily just because some water rose up to their ankles.
“Currently, monsters are advancing towards Pyongyang.” (Kim Ryong-Seong)
“You think I didn’t know that when I asked you?! I’m asking if there’s been any sort of countermeasures planned for this!! A d*mn countermeasure!!”
“Actually….” (Kim Ryong-Seong)
Choi Myeong-Hae fanned himself with his hand. For some reason, his face was getting heated up from a while ago.
“I’ve been told that it’s difficult to stop them.” (Kim Ryong-Seong)
“What was that?!”
The Chairman of the Standing Committee shot up from his seat.
“You, you stupid motherf*ckers, is that something you should say in this place?!”
“Please, calm yourself. That isn’t my jurisdiction. No, this is a matter for the Minister of Defence. I merely convened this meeting after finishing my report to Comrade Chairman.” (Choi Myeong-Hae)
“So where is the Minister of Defence b*****d, then?”
“Comrade Minister is out by the location.” (Kim Ryong-Seong)
“Commander General, what is going on here? You’ve been sucking out as much benefits as you can thanks to the Party’s blessings, so you better not be thinking of giving up now that we’re in a dangerous situation.”
Chairman of the State Affairs Commission, Jeong Byeong-Seo, shot up from his seat and yanked his pistol out.
“Is that something you should say?! All of you, your loyalty to the Party has hit the rock bottom! Today, I shall put a d*mn bullet in the heads of every son of a b*tch in this place!!” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“Calm down.”
“Getting angry will not solve this situation, comrade!!”
“What did you say?!” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
Jeong Byeong-Seo panted angrily for a while, but he couldn’t fire his pistol in the end. He knew that, if any of these men were to go ‘missing’ and leave a void during the current crisis, then the ensuing event could flow in an unpredictable and uncontrollable direction.
“Comrade State Affairs Commission Chairman.” (Choi Myeong-Hae)
“Speak, comrade.” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“Comrade Chairman has said something to me.” (Choi Myeon-Hae)
“Comrade Chairman has?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“Yes, that’s correct.” (Choi Myeong-Hae)
“What did he say, then?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“He said that we need to do whatever it takes to prevent the monsters from entering Pyongyang.” (Choi Myeong-Hae)
“So what of it? Isn’t that something obvious?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“The thing is, Comrade Chairman emphasized the ‘whatever it takes’ part.” (Choi Myeong-Hae)
“What… ever it takes, is it?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“That’s right.” (Choi Myeong-Hae)
Jeong Byeong-Seo swallowed back his moan.
If the dear Supreme Leader said that, then he definitely was implying something there. He had been assisting the North’s top ruler for so many years now, so how could he not realise such a simple truth?
“So, what you’re saying here is that our Supreme Leader deemed it impossible to protect Pyongyang in the same manner we’ve been employing until now?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“How can a mere common man such as myself comprehend the deeper meaning of our truly keen Supreme Leader? I only brought it up, hoping that someone of your calibre, Comrade Chairman of State Affairs, might be able to guess his true intentions.” (Choi Myeong-Hae)
“What a stinking b*stard. Did you oil your tongue before coming here? Stop with your antics right this instance.” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
Jeong Byeong-Seo holstered his pistol and settled back down.
“…What a stinking situation this is.” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
If Pyongyang was to be destroyed, then so would the People’s Republic. Indeed, at least 80% of this nation was basically Pyongyang.
Even if the citizens were to be evacuated, the moment all the infrastructure of the capital was destroyed, Democratic People’s Republic would no longer function like a republic anymore.
“In that case, we better do whatever it takes. All of you fools, why don’t you tell me this? What do you think our Comrade Supreme Leader was trying to tell us?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“………”
No one opened their mouths.
They knew that if they carelessly tried to guess what their Supreme Leader was implying only for him to have a change of heart later, then there was a real possibility of their whole family getting crushed in an instant. So, no one dared to say something.
“Did you all slather glue on your lips or something? Anyone unwilling to open their mouth, allow me to put a new hole in there for you. Now, speak.” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
Jeong Byeong-Seo glared at everyone else, which led to the Commander General to say something finally.
“Comrade.” (Kim Ryong-Seong)
“I said, speak your opinion.” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“If I’m honest with you, sir, this matter is too tough to solve with our powers alone.” (Kim Ryong-Seong)
“What was that, you b*stard?! How dare you say that?!” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“Let’s look at our reality. Both the Yankees and even the Chinese can’t solve their problems alone and shamefully have to go begging for help from another nation. No matter how glorious our Democratic Republic is, we can’t do everything all on our own, no?” (Kim Ryong-Seong)
“So? Are you suggesting we behave like the d*mn Yankees?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“Even China is doing the same, isn’t it, sir? I hear Russia is the same story, too.” (Kim Ryong-Seong)
“….Fine. Continue.” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“So, shouldn’t we also ask for assistance?” (Kim Ryong-Seong)
“From whom?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
Silence descended in the chamber.
Everyone already knew where, but they simply dared not to mention it.
And then… they began glancing at each other, instead.
< 292. Who the hell is Rhee Ji-Hyuk? -2 > Fin.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 293: Who the hell is Rhee Ji-Hyuk? 3
What are you talking about?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
Jeong Byeong-Seo continued on in a puzzled voice.
The thing was, though, a person dumb enough not to immediately figure out what the Commander General was saying would never be able to hold on to their position of power.
Even then, the sole reason why he pretended to not understand was because North Korea’s thin ice sheet-like political world. As befitting a sly, wily fox who survived such a treacherous landscape, he was trying to shut out the potential headache at its source.
“It’s as the words imply, comrade.”
“Didn’t I ask you what they mean?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
Jeong Byeong-Seo now urged on with an annoyed voice next.
The Commander General swallowed back his dry saliva. Just one wrong word here, and everything would come crashing down. He couldn’t even guarantee that he won’t get dragged away to the State Security Department and get branded as a reactionary.
‘I gotta be careful here.’
“Honestly speaking, what does someone like me know? We simply follow the commands of our glorious Comrade Chairman, that’s all.”
“What did he say, then?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“During the last party caucus, our dear Comrade Chairman told us to learn from those Yankee regional hegemony seekers if there is something to learn.”
“That he did.” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“Since that’s the case, I’m merely suggesting that we simply copy those b*stards’ response tactics. Didn’t the Chinese also call South Joseon and ask for their help?”
“Did you just say South Joseon?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
Clear droplets of sweat formed on the General’s forehead.
“For the sake of the continued welfare of our Democratic People’s Republic, shouldn’t we use them appropriately?”
“Use them appropriately, is it?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
Jeong Byeong-Seo raised his head, clearly intrigued by the idea.
“That’s correct, comrade. Those fools always harp on anxiously about how we’re all one people and other nonsense like that, don’t they? So, we lead them on by saying, let’s fight together as one people for real.”
“H-mm….” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
Jeong Byeong-Seo nodded his head.
It was a commendable choice of words, saying that they should fight together as one people – the North’s pride wouldn’t be damaged with that, for sure.
“Still, will those shameless selfish capitalist fools come and fight with us? And, if we were to fight alongside someone else, we should call China or Russia instead. Why should we talk to the South Joseon b*stards?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
The facial muscles of the Commander General twitched.
Did this man ask that because he really didn’t know?
“Comrade Chairman of the Standing Committee. Both China and Russia call South Joseon if something happens to them.”
“What are you talking about??” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
The General quietly stared at Jeong Byeong-Seo.
Could it be that this guy really didn’t know?
This man, Jeong Byeong-Seo, was sometimes referred to as the dog of Kim Il-Sung, for his incredible loyalty resembling that of a dog towards the three generations of the Kim family. Everyone knew that the older generations of high-ranking leaders from the Workers’ Party were hard-headed fools, but still, how was it possible for him to hold onto the position of ‘Chairman of the Standing Committee’ without knowing a thing about the current state of international relations?
“Well, there is a man named Rhee Ji-Hyuk in South Joseon, you see?”
“Rhee Ji-Hyuk?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“That’s correct, comrade.”
“And who the hell is this Rhee Ji-Hyuk?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
The General spat out a lengthy groan.
It was unimaginable to groan in front of the Chairman of the Standing Committee, but at least in this very moment, he simply couldn’t help it.
“He’s the number one ability user in South Joseon. The rumour goes that he’s a seriously incredible individual.”
“Are you suggesting that we reach out to South Joseon just because of that one man? Are you mad?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“Comrade Chairman of the Standing Committee. Rather than getting agitated, I suggest that you give the Chinese a call first. Didn’t Rhee Ji-Hyuk show up to help when a giant monster appeared and caused all sorts of mayhem in China?”
“Are you telling me the truth?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“We’re not in a situation where I can freely lie to you, comrade. The truth would be exposed with one phone call, so I’m not crazy enough to mutter a lie to you.”
“Well, that’s true….” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
Jeong Byeong-Seo tilted his head.
China requested assistance from South Joseon?
According to his notion of the world, China was a superpower, while South Joseon was, while moderately well-off, a vassal state of the Yankees that always was too busy sucking up to their paymasters.
Yet, China requested help from such South Joseon?
Just because of that b*stard named Rhee Ji-Hyuk?
“Who the hell is this Rhee Ji-Hyuk, really?” (Rhee Ji-Hyuk)
“I already told you. He’s the number one ability user in South Joseon. No, make that undisputed under the heavens.”
“Are you telling me that the greatest ability user in existence is currently living in South Joseon?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“That’s correct, comrade.”
Jeong Byeong-Seo suddenly felt weirded out.
He felt somewhat content, but at the same time, he felt dissatisfied and his stomach ached. While feeling such a complicated mess of emotions, he opened his mouth.
“Is that confirmed already?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“Have you been lied to all your life? If I was wrong, then you can throw me inside the re-education centre.”
“M-mm…..” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
If he was prepared to go that far, then it must’ve been true.
“How come I haven’t heard anything about this matter?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“Why are you asking me that, comrade?”
“Mm, well, fine. Got it. So, let’s see. If that Rhee Ji-Hyuk shows up, then this situation will be resolved for sure?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“I heard that there’s nothing he can’t do. So much so that when that crisis broke out in America, the Yankees hounded the South Joseon fools all day long while asking for Rhee Ji-Hyuk this and Rhee Ji-Hyuk that.”
“Huhuh. The more I hear it, the stranger it gets.” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
Jeong Byeong-Seo slowly shook his head.
“Okay, so what you’re saying is, the best option available for us is to work together with South Joseon and defeat the monsters, is that it?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“That’s correct, comrade.”
“What are your thoughts, comrades?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
Others quietly observing Jeong Byeong-Seo’s moods until then finally chimed in.
“From what I hear, that comrade from South Joseon is seriously powerful, sir.”
“He’s also famous in China, too.”
“It’s just that we weren’t allowed to bring it up but well, he must be the most famous person in the whole world right now.”
Jeong Byeong-Seo replied in sheer dumbfoundedness.
“What the hell? You all knew?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“We hear his name way too many times when we’re overseas, so it’s impossible not to know about him, you see.”
“Hmm, fine. Got it.” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
Jeong Byeong-Seo nodded his head.
If the opinions of everyone else aligned with the Commander General’s, then the skillset of this Rhee Ji-Hyuk must be a guaranteed thing, at least.
“However….” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
Jeong Byeong-Seo spoke in a slightly-unconvinced tone of voice.
“Regardless of what, wouldn’t us reaching out to South Joseon’s ability user be seen as an admission of our inability to deal with this crisis? What will other countries think of us, then?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“It’s not necessarily true that they’ll think of us in a negative way. Well, didn’t China also request for assistance? It’s definitely not a shameful matter.”
“How can us reaching out to South Joseon not be a shameful matter?!” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
The General Chief of Staff lowered his head and inwardly clicked his tongue.
This d*mn senile fool was throwing a tantrum again.
This guy, he knew there was no other way, yet just in case things went wrong, he was busy creating an exit for himself and in the process, didn’t even hesitate to throw everyone else under the bus. But then again, he’d been doing this for the past five decades or so, and that was precisely the reason why he managed to survive this hostile environment.
“In that case, why don’t we ask Comrade Chairman?”
“You want to bother Comrade Chairman with something like this? Have you gone insane??” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“Then….?”
“He doesn’t even have enough time to look after his health while leading our glorious nation, yet you wish to burden our dear Comrade Chairman with matters like this one, too?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“I was being an inconsiderate fool. Please forgive me.”
The General gritted his teeth inwardly.
‘You scheming geezer.’
He probably didn’t want to be the one at the pointy end of Comrade Chairman’s ire when this subject were to be brought up. This geezer made it this far and became the one referred to as Comrade Chairman’s right hand man by relying on this very tactic, after all.
‘It’s not the right hand, but a dog, though.’
“Realistically speaking, defending Pyongyang will be difficult without this method.”
“Are you implying that our glorious North Korean People’s Army can’t handle some weak monsters? You think you’re making any sense right now?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“We can deal with them, sure.”
“Okay, what then?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
The General drove the final nail in.
“However, if our defensive line is breached in an unlikely scenario and those monsters invade Pyongyang and then, proceed to defile our Kumsusan Palace of the Sun….”
“You stupid son of a b*tch! What the hell are you even saying?! Don’t you dare run off your piehole!” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“Even if it’s unlikely, all of our heads will literally roll if something like that happens, comrade. You know this.”
“You stinking….” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
Jeong Byeong-Seo panted like an enraged bull.
However, the Commander General didn’t miss the fact that Jeong Byeong-Soo’s eyes were trembling ever so slightly amidst all that rising steam.
“Comrade Chairman of the Standing Committee.”
“…….”
“Objectively speaking, we can’t stop the monsters. If the South Joseon fools don’t help us, we’ll all be purged before they even reach Pyongyang. Shouldn’t we try to survive at any cost?”
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
“M-m-mm….” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
In the end, Jeong Byeong-Soo had no choice but to nod his head.
The grave sin of the Kumsusan Palace of the Sun being defiled by the monsters couldn’t be washed away with his death. In the Democratic People’s Republic, the failure to defend the Kumsusan was a crime that couldn’t be forgiven even if hundreds upon hundreds were beheaded.
“….Contact them.” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“You mean, South Joseon, comrade?”
“This…..” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
Jeong Byeong-Seo gritted his teeth before nodding his head.
“That’s right. Contact South Joseon.” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“You’ve made the courageous decision, comrade.”
The General stood up and began clapping his hands. That prompted the others to stand and clap, as well.
‘This d*mn b*stard…..’ (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
With this, the responsible party for the go-ahead to contact South Joseon had been set as Jeong Byeong-Seo. He too was acutely aware of this fact so he began gritting his teeth.
‘Once this matter’s settled, I’ll make sure to purge all of you lot.’
No one knew of his inner pledge at that moment, of course.
“By the way….” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“Yes, comrade?”
“Where is that comrade Rhee Ji-Hyuk right now?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
“Uh….”
The Commander General tilted his head and replied.
“Well, he’s a comrade from South Joseon, so shouldn’t he be in South Joseon right now?”
“You think so?” (Jeong Byeong-Seo)
The General quietly shut his mouth.
With this, Jeong Byeong-Seo was handed all responsibility for attracting Yi Ji-Hyuk here.
If it was known at a later stage that Yi Ji-Hyuk was responsible for driving all those monsters into North Korea in the first place, then Jeong Byeong-Seo would be met with a truly enormous level of sh*tstorm.
Well, it was the way of North Koreans to keep their mouths shut when things were going well, but start pouncing and biting like a pack of wild dogs under the pretext of finding faults when everything was over. That’s how they operated.
‘Old man, you’ve been at this for far too long.’
The General Chief of Staff grinned in a slimy way.
*
“My burgers!” (Erukana)
Erukana smiled in happiness as she stared at the pile of burgers in front of her. That smile was so seductive that Choi Jeong-Hoon momentarily lost his bearings once more.
‘Oops!!’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
A huge mistake!
He quickly placed his hand behind his back to protect himself. A back smash should be coming soon, so….
“….Ng?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Why wasn’t there any impact?
Smack!
“Keuk.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
It was then, hellish pain suddenly tore through Choi Jeong-Hoon’s shin.
“Keuh-euh-euhk…” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He couldn’t win against this severe, breathless pain and while grabbing onto the table, he doubled over.
“Oh, my? You must be feeling tired.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Keuh….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Tears welled up in Choi Jeong-Hoon’s eyes.
She had accurately attacked his shin with her high heel.
“What’s the matter with this ahjussi now?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Dunno?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk and Jeong Hae-Min, oblivious to it all, tilted their heads in puzzlement. Seeing a dude suddenly double over crying while holding onto the table made them wonder if he was recalling his failed first love or something.
“Darling, this tastes so good.” (Erukana)
“I know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Try it! Try! Darling.” (Erukana)
“….You enjoy yourself first, okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“There, say ah~~.” (Erukana)
Burgers rushed into his mouth so he tried to dodge them, but in the end, he couldn’t win.
What a strange feeling this was, Yi Ji-Hyuk thought.
She certainly was looking out for him, sure, but….
Yi Ji-Hyuk knew how big the display of affection this was when someone was feeding you their favourite food first. What bummed him out though, was the method of affection, and the person expressing it just so happened to be Erukana.
The plus, and also very scary, point about her was that she couldn’t wait to treat him grandly even after seeing each other’s mug for a thousand years when his mother had already grown sick and tired of his antics in a few weeks.
“By the way, is it okay for us to be here?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon finally managed to raise his head and asked, sounding anxious in the process.
“Well….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk dug his ear and replied.
“They’ll call us if things get hectic.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It wasn’t as if ‘roaming’ on their phones was for show only, anyway.
Choi Jeong-Hoon dazedly stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk.
‘Didn’t you make that mess in the first place?!’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Yet you even hopped over to America just to eat a d*mn burger!
But…. It tastes good! (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
Just as Choi Jeong-Hoon was moved to tears by the exquisite taste of the triple cheese burger in his mouth, his phone began ringing violently.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 294: Who the hell is Rhee Ji-Hyuk? 4
Choi Jeong-Hoon stared at his phone while forming a less-than-impressed expression.
“You won’t even give me enough time to eat a burger….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Well, that’s the life of a civil servant, I guess.
No, hang on a minute. Most regular civil servants aren’t like this, are they?
I must’ve developed a strange prejudice of the world after never experiencing what it’s like to go home on time as a civil servant. (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
Choi Jeong-Hoon helplessly shook his head and picked up the phone.
“M-mm….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
The number of his superior, the Director of the KSF, showed up on the phone’s display. Although, that position had become more of an ‘in title only’ after Yi Ji-Hyuk started rampaging about.
‘Did we get found out?’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He was thinking that it was only a matter of time before they were found out since the incident this time was just too big in scale, but he didn’t expect it to be this quick. He’d soon be subjected to a nasty bomb of nagging and scolding from here onwards.
He always had to put out the fires he didn’t even start in the first place, so he didn’t mind it at all, usually. But, for today, he felt especially wronged for some reason. He spat out a groan and answered the call.
“Yes, this is Choi Jeong-Hoon speaking.”
He listened to the barrage of words coming from the other side and tilted his head.
He answered with a strange expression on his face before raising his head to look at Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“Yes, he’s currently with me….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Others couldn’t figure Choi Jeong-Hoon’s reaction out and began tilting their heads, too.
“Alright, I understand. We’ll talk to you once we get there.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon ended the call.
“What was that about?” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young asked first, but he simply carried this hard-to-describe expression on his face. He continued staring at Yi Ji-Hyuk for a bit, before finally opening his mouth.
“So, uh, the thing is, the monsters Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk has chased off are now marching towards Pyongyang.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Pyongyang??” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young’s expression hardened.
Even she could understand the severity of the monsters potentially destroying Pyongyang. It was the same story as destroying North Korea itself.
“Okay, so what’s happening now?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“The North Koreans have formed defensive lines, but unsurprisingly, they have failed to stop the monsters, it seems. It’d been very tough to fight back when those Gates opened one after another, so you can probably imagine how bad the current situation is after they opened up all at the same time.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Yes, I guess so.” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young too bore witness to the endless deluge of monsters with her own two eyes.
If it weren’t for Yi Ji-Hyuk, she wouldn’t even dare to stop that flood and simply issue an order to retreat, instead. The North failing to stop the tide would present a serious problem, but even if they did manage to stop it, another big problem would present itself.
“I’m sure it’ll soon turn into a diplomatic nightmare, right?” (Seo Ah-Young)
Not only that, with a country that no one wanted to get involved with in this world. Considering that, one should realise how thoughtless Yi Ji-Hyuk had been to cause such an event.
Park Seong-Chan butted in just then.
“However, I don’t think it’ll be like that.” (Park Seong-Chan)
“Excuse me?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“I mean, if Pyongyang gets swept away, the North Korean b*stards will be crushed flat, too. So what could possibly become a diplomatic problem in that case? Even the higher-ups wouldn’t have anything to do, so we’ll just swallow the North up without lifting a single finger.” (Park Seong-Chan)
“Do you really believe that the North Korean pigs will die because some monsters showed up? They’ll probably run away to save their skin before everyone else.” (Seo Ah-Young)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“Even then, they will suffer a heavy blow if Pyongyang’s infrastructure is destroyed, right? They won’t even have enough leeway to ask us for compensation or something.” (Park Seong-Chan)
He seemed to make some sense with his words there.
‘Was Mister Park Seong-Chan always this smart?’ (Seo Ah-Young)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
She must’ve held a prejudice against him because he was a body reinforcement type. Of course, they weren’t friendly enough to share any meaningful conversation, so she couldn’t have guessed his level of intellect, anyways.
“Ehh…. Well, that’s not it….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
It was then, Choi Jeong-Hoon opened his mouth to speak, his voice sounding a bit embarrassed, prompting others to focus on him.
“The North has responded with a rather unexpected move.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“An unexpected move?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Well, yes. Mm….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He scratched his head as if he couldn’t figure it out either before quietly finishing what he wanted to say.
“It seems that, uh, the North Korean government has requested for Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk’s dispatch.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Everyone’s head slowly shifted towards Yi Ji-Hyuk.
Up until then, he had been hoovering up many burgers as if he couldn’t care any less about anything in this world. But even he couldn’t swallow the mouthful of the cheeseburger he was chewing and look a bit dazed by this news.
“Eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
***
“Things have become quite interesting.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
The President of the Republic of Korea, Yun Yeong-Min, was smiling happily at this piece of good news to land on his lap in a long while.
To think that North Korea would reach out first.
When viewed from the diplomatic perspective, this had to be the biggest win in the last few decades. During those years, North Korea displayed hints of going along with the South’s reconciliation efforts, but how long had it been since the last time they lowered their heads first and asked for help?
As far as achievement went, one could say this was a monumental one.
What with South Korea’s current international acclaim being so sky-high, Yun Yeong-Min could easily be recorded in the history books as the nation’s greatest president ever if he even managed to improve the relationship with North Korea using this opportunity.
“Those prideful North Koreans lowered their heads first, huh.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
For a bunch of beggars, their pride was uselessly high. They constantly made everyone else oh-so tired by throwing regular tantrums like clockwork and tried to pick a fight whenever they saw an opening, yet to think, they would take this position first.
Could there be an event more refreshing than this one out there?
“If only Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk wasn’t involved, sir.” (Park Du-Jin)
The Chief Secretary Park Du-Jin decided to rain on Yun Yeong-Min’s happy parade just then.
“Groan…..” (Yun Yeong-Min)
The South Korean President got himself a sizeable psychological trauma after getting involved in Yi Ji-Hyuk’s affairs and couldn’t do his job properly for a little while there. Understandably, he spat out a heavy groan after hearing that name.
“Right. You’re right….” (Yun Yeong-Min)
All semblance of strength went missing from Yun Yeong-Min’s voice. Just thinking of Yi Ji-Hyuk drained all vitality out from the President’s body.
“Right, Yi Ji-Hyuk is the problem. He is the problem…..” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Sorrow could be sensed from his voice now.
Why did the heavens bestow such powers to a guy like that….
Even if opportunities always accompanied dangers, wasn’t imbuing both into a single person’s body the same thing as the heavens making fun of humanity?
If such abilities manifested in a person like Park Du-Jin in front of the President’s eyes, then South Korea would’ve become the world-conquering nation by now. So, why did those abilities manifest in a scumbag of a person and in turn, gradually change Yun Yeong-Min into a wastrel himself?
“….So, where is Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk right now?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“We’ve contacted him through Choi Jeong-Hoon.” (Park Du-Jin)
“He actually answered the phone?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“It seems so, since I received the word that they are in America right now.” (Park Du-Jin)
“America??” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Apparently, they went over to get some burgers.” (Park Du-Jin)
Yun Yeong-Min squeezed his eyes shut.
They actually wanted to eat bloody hamburgers in this emergency situation??
Do they travel over to the USA just to eat some burgers all the time?
How envio….. Ah, that’s not it. (Yun Yeong-Min’s inner monologue)
Yun Yeong-Min quickly took hold of his scattering mind.
“Okay, so what did they say? Did he agree to be dispatched?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Well, uh, the thing is….” (Park Du-Jin)
“Please speak.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Well, I’ve been told that they’ll come here first to discuss it.” (Park Du-Jin)
Yun Yeong-Min tilted his head.
What does he mean?
Here?
Okay, so…. (Yun Yeong-Min’s inner monologue)
“….He wants to come to the Blue House again?!” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“That’s correct, sir.” (Park Du-Jin)
“Heeeeiiick?!” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yun Yeong-Min yelled out in pure fear.
“N-no, why?! Why does he want to come here?! Why!!” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“How can I bloody calm down when that guy wants to come here?? Why don’t you ask the American President?? Ask him if he can calm down when Yi Ji-Hyuk wants to go and speak to him!!” (Yun Yeong-Min)
‘D*mn, I do understand where you’re coming from, but this…’ (Park Du-Jin)
….You’re supposed to be dignified as a nation’s leader, so don’t you think this is way too much fuss? (Park Du-Jin’s inner monologue)
Park Du-Jin couldn’t really tell whether Yun Yeong-Min was at fault for raising a huge fuss just because a certain man was supposed to show up soon, or Yi Ji-Hyuk was a seriously amazing man for making a nation’s President act this way.
“S-so, what did you say in response?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Well, how should I discourage someone who wants to come here, sir? And when we consider the severity of the situation, shouldn’t someone on the level of Minister of Defense or Director of the National Intelligence Service be here so that the conversation can move forward meaningfully?” (Park Du-Jin)
“Groan….” (Yun Yeong-Min)
What a perfectly logical argument, that.
They were thinking about deploying the Republic of Korea’s greatest combat force in North Korea, so they couldn’t treat this lightly at all. Quite obviously, holders of South’s highest positions needed to butt heads and discuss this matter at length.
That was indeed correct, but…
“I’ve got a stomach ache, you see….” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Sir, not this time.” (Park Du-Jin)
“But, it really hurts.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“I shall prepare some painkillers and suitable medicine.” (Park Du-Jin)
“….Can’t I get admitted to a hospital, instead?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Sir, no.” (Park Du-Jin)
Park Du-Jin remained firm, and Yun Yeong-Min could only spit out a lengthy sigh.
“I’m the President! And I just want to take a short break!” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“If you insist, I can send Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk to your hospital room, sir.” (Park Du-Jin)
“…..I’m sorry. Looks like I had momentarily let go of my rationality just now. Where were we regarding the previous topic?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“We were discussing the upcoming meeting, sir.” (Park Du-Jin)
Yun Yeong-Min nodded his head, his expression bitter.
“Please call and tell every related party to be ready, from the ministers of the related ministries as well as high-level executives.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“There is a slight problem, sir.” (Park Du-Jin)
“What is it now?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“I’ve already tried to call the Ministers, but even before I could mention Yi Ji-Hyuk, the Foreign Affairs Minister dropped the call and is currently staying under the radar, sir.” (Park Du-Jin)
“….Again?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Yes, sir.” (Park Du-Jin)
Yun Yeong-Min shook his head.
“I’ll remove him from the office, then. Pick a fresh blood, as it were.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Is it negligence of his duties, sir?” (Park Du-Jin)
“No. I’m just p*ssed off, that’s all.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“………..”
“That cheap son of a b*tch, running away by himself alone.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Park Du-Jin realised the plain truth once more that you simply couldn’t hold a normal conversation with his boss as long as Yi Ji-Hyuk was involved on some level, and nodded his head in acceptance.
“In any case, it’ll be done, sir.” (Park Du-Jin)
“Okay, do that.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Oh, and also, sir.” (Park Du-Jin)
“Please speak.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Should we inform the mass media regarding this situation? Reporters sensing a potential story are sniffing around more and more, sir.” (Park Du-Jin)
“Block them.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“There’ll be a limit to that, sir.” (Park Du-Jin)
“…..So, are you planning to let Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face show up in the main news bulletins on TV?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Park Du-Jin shook his head with a grave expression.
“Sir, that will be a serious problem.” (Park Du-Jin)
They couldn’t afford to expose the existence of Yi Ji-Hyuk to the rest of the citizens. The truth was, though, the rumour of the world’s greatest ability user residing in South Korea had made rounds by now. Just that no one knew exactly who that was.
The name ‘Yi Ji-Hyuk’ had already become more or less a known quantity, but his face or personal details were still being treated as the national secret.
Thankfully, the man himself rarely if ever left the ability user residential area, so the secret could be maintained until now somehow. However, if he were to publicly accept the North’s request and go there, then it’d become impossible to hide his existence.
“The backlash from the media will be fierce, sir.” (Park Du-Jin)
“It’ll be better than the citizens’ backlash….” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Well, that’s true.” (Park Du-Jin)
Most likely, the public would happily cheer on after Yi Ji-Hyuk’s existence was revealed, at least for a short while.
However, how long would that last?
What if the citizens learn that the person representing South Korea was a scumbag that the leaders of the various nations couldn’t even control and didn’t want to meet if they could help it?
And, what if they realised that very ability user enjoyed the level of freedom that allowed him to completely ignore the commands of the President elected by the country’s people?
The society’s ‘atmosphere’ should go down the drain in an instant, that’s for sure.
Not to forget, the atmosphere currently was volatile to say the least, with both the ability users and regular people all claiming they were being discriminated against. So, the appearance of an ability user who couldn’t be controlled by the government would be like adding fuel to the already-lit fire.
“Groan. I’m not even Hong Gil-Dong, you know. And I can’t even call an elephant an elephant too.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“That’s how politics are like, sir.” (Park Du-Jin)
“You’re right about that.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yun Yeong-Min nodded his head.
How he best utilised the bomb called Yi Ji-Hyuk would become the evidence of his political competence. He already knew what would happen if he failed, though.
“Okay, so where is Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk right now, then?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“He could arrive here at any second via teleportation. If not, he could stop by the NDF first. Either way, it shouldn’t take too long.” (Park Du-Jin)
“……I hope there won’t be any problems during his trip.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“I’m sure there won’t be.” (Park Du-Jin)
Park Du-Jin spoke up without giving it too much thought, but he didn’t know that what he said would end up as the seed, instead.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 295: Who the hell is Rhee Ji-Hyuk? 5
Inside the NDF headquarters.
“Wait, why are we back here?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Well, where did you want to go, then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I thought I asked you to go straight to the meeting location?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“I’m not the one in a hurry, so why should I?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon couldn’t retort to that – indeed it wasn’t Yi Ji-Hyuk who felt the urgency in this situation.
“Y-you are supposed to go there anyway, so wouldn’t going right away reduce the level of annoyance for yourself?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“I gotta feed Oh-Sik, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Oh…..” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Now that he thought about it, the pet food stockpile for Oh-Sik leashed to the front yard had run out quite some time ago. If it was before, Choi Jeong-Hoon would’ve taken care of it, but what with things being so hectic lately, he was unable to spare enough mental power to mind that problem.
He kinda figured that Oh-Sik would be able to procure his own grub even if no one bought him pet food, too.
Seriously now, that dang Ogre could take care of own toilet needs all by himself anyway, so there was no way he’d not be able to find something to snack on if left alone.
‘The only problem would be with him potentially devouring all the pet dogs in the neighbourhood.’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
It was already immensely insane to let a carnivorous monster basically roam free, even if Yi Ji-Hyuk had used violence and threats to train the creature properly.
Such a thing was only possible because Oh-Sik was blessed with an uncommonly high level of intelligence, that was what.
‘Orrrr, maybe it’s this guy who happens to be that d*mn terrifying.’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
If you get technical about it, then this was the same as letting loose an adult lion in the middle of the road but using violence and psychological torment to train it so that it’d never harm any passing human beings. But, if you wanted to analyse whether such a thing was physically possible or not….
Yi Ji-Hyuk, oblivious to whether Choi Jeong-Hoon was thinking of such things or not, strode gallantly forward and exited from the headquarters.
“By the way, we won’t have anything to add even if we go there, so Mister Choi Jeong-Hoon, you go with Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk alone.” (Seo Ah-Young)
Flustered by Seo Ah-Young’s sudden declaration, Choi Jeong-Hoon hurriedly looked at her.
“It might be fine with other agents, but you’re the director of the NDF, so how can you not go to the meeting??” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“It’ll be fine.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“What will?!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“I already know that I’m just a figurehead, and they also know that. So, they probably won’t mind it.” (Seo Ah-Young)
“……..”
Well, she’s right, but, uh…
…Is it okay for her to say something like that with her own mouth? (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“So, you do your best to appease that guy and get the negotiation done, okay?” (Seo Ah-Young)
Choi Jeong-Hoon inwardly wondered if it was fine to label the upcoming meeting in the Blue House as ‘negotiation’, but he didn’t say anything and simply nodded his head.
Actually, he also preferred to not have Seo Ah-Young or the other NDF agents present during the meeting, as well. Because, just one more personnel present would mean he’d have to worry about one more thing.
“Well, then. We’ll be on our way.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Have a good trip.” (Seo Ah-Young)
Seo Ah-Young waved her hand with a bright expression. But when Choi Jeong-Hoon exited from the office, her expression immediately transformed into a heavy frown as she plopped down on a chair.
“Are you happy now?” (Seo Ah-Young)
“Hah, thank you so much.” (Park Seong-Chan)
Park Seong-Chan nodded his head and expressed his gratitude. Even Jeong Hae-Min was doing the same thing, too.
“If we witness what’s about to happen there, some of us might vomit blood and get taken to an emergency ward, you know.” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“I’ve already suffered through an intense ulcer, so no thank you.” (Park Seong-Chan)
It was a well-known fact that the NDF agents suffered from a nasty bouts of gastritis after hearing of Yi Ji-Hyuk causing a scene earlier. No one knew what would happen this time, so why should any of these people go there?
It didn’t matter for Yi Ji-Hyuk regardless of what he did, but that was definitely not true for everyone else.
Once Yi Ji-Hyuk’s protection disappeared, they would immediately turn into helpless punching bags for those sitting in the positions of power.
“H-h-ng.” (Erukana)
Erukana snorted and leisurely walked towards Yi Ji-Hyuk’s desk.
“You didn’t go with him?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Jeong Hae-Min asked in confusion.
Unlike her, Erukana was not tied by the authorities of this world. Besides, she didn’t want to spend too much time away from Yi Ji-Hyuk’s side so it seemed rather obvious that she’d accompany him, but rather surprisingly, she remained behind for some reason.
“Of course I want to go with him.” (Erukana)
“But?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“But, a wife must prioritise the matters of family first rather than accompanying one’s husband all the time. Now, observe.” (Erukana)
Erukana pointed at Yi Ji-Hyuk’s computer.
“Shouldn’t it be obvious to you that as his faithful wife, I must find out what my husband does in his spare time?” (Erukana)
She then proceeded to boot up the computer, causing Jeong Hae-Min’s expression to form a deep frown.
This woman even knew how to operate a PC?
What kind of a demon king was more familiar with modern technology compared to a human living in the modern world?
“What do you want to check anyway?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
“Hidden folders? Web browser history? Or, maybe comments he left behind?” (Erukana)
“…Isn’t that, like, invasion of privacy?” (Jeong Hae-Min)
Even though she said that, Jeong Hae-Min still sneaked closer and closer to Erukana’s back.
“What do you mean, invasion of privacy? There’s no such thing between a husband and wife.” (Erukana)
Although such an assertion didn’t have a leg to stand on as far as the law was concerned, it still felt rather logical at the same time.
Not too long afterwards, more people began gathering around Yi Ji-Hyuk’s computer next.
*
“Hey, why does it feel so chilly all of a sudden?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly patted the head of Oh-Sik busy licking his foot before shuddering briefly. For some reason, he felt this chilly air creep down his backside. He wasn’t sure why, but he couldn’t shake off this feeling that something was going wrong somewhere.
Whimper….
Oh-Sik began rubbing against his leg, so Yi Ji-Hyuk cast out all the unnecessary thoughts from his head and happily rubbed the Ogre’s head.
“Have you been protecting my house well?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Woof!
“Well done. Don’t forget to eat on time, alright?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk glanced at the pile of pet food resembling a small hill and nodded his head.
“H-mm.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Feeding Oh-Sik pet food was fine and all, but since Ogres were carnivorous, shouldn’t he feed it some meat every now and then? This little guy did his best to help Yi Ji-Hyuk out in his own way, didn’t he?
It sure felt as if Yi Ji-Hyuk hadn’t been taking good care of the guy so far.
‘Wait, was I capable of thinking this way before??’ (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
If it was before, he’d not even care whether the demonic creatures he lorded over died or not. He must’ve changed a lot after coming back home, judging from the fact that he could think of such things now.
Maybe it was an obvious result arising from his fixed state being undone. The thing was, though, he had been living for so long without experiencing any personal changes, so when confronted by one, it felt rather awkward to him.
“In any case, it should be fine.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk waved his hand about to generate a Gate.
Whimper?
As Oh-Sik tilted his head while wondering what’s going here, Yi Ji-Hyuk extended his hand towards the Ogre and shot his tentacle out.
Kwa-duk!!
The tentacle dug into Oh-Sik’s body.
Kuwaaaaah!!
The dark Mana travelling through the tentacle reverted Oh-Sik into his original appearance in an instant.
Keu-ru-ruk.
No, it was a bit wrong to call this his original appearance now.
Compared to how he was back when he first stepped foot in this world, his current appearance was…..
“….Well, you’ve become even more uglier, haven’t you. Dayum.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Oh-Sik’s shoulders slumped in dejection.
His shoulders had indeed widened up through all the extra bulk. His height had gotten taller too, while muscles rippling on his body were not only intimidatingly firm, but more than powerful enough to cause one’s jaw to drop as soon as seeing them. Even then, he still somehow managed to maintain the overall look of an agile predator.
On the whole, he kinda looked incredibly powerful and also cool in some way, but…
“Euh, seriously man, you’re so ugly.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Oh-Sik pouted and dropped his head.
Sure, he might have gone past the level of an Ogre Lord and evolved into a completely new species by now, but those harsh words still managed to hurt him pretty painfully. He was already feeling unhappy about his own looks after the norms of this place had changed his sense of aesthetics, so why!
Woof, woof, roar!!
“Ng? You asking me why I turned you back?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Keu-ruk.
“Time to eat some meat.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Oh-Sik’s short ears twitched just then.
Buzzzz….
Yi Ji-Hyuk pointed at the resonating Gate and smirked deeply.
“I’ve connected this portal to a nice place. I’ll leave it open for a while, so gorge yourself and come home before sunset, okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Whimper~~.
Oh-Sik suddenly laid down flat on the ground and began rubbing his huge face against Yi Ji-Hyuk’s legs.
“Ahhh?! Stop it! Your drool’s getting on my pants!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Keu-ruk.
Oh-Sik pouted again, but Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly patted him on the head and pushed the Ogre into the Gate.
“Go and have fun.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Oh-Sik disappeared beyond the Gate looking clearly excited. Yi Ji-Hyuk chuckled to himself while watching that.
“Is it really that much fun, I wonder….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Excuse me….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Ehng?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“W-where did you just send that guy to?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Hmm, I wonder. Out of all the places I’ve looked at, I sent him to a world where it shouldn’t be too dangerous for an Ogre, so….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Where it won’t be dangerous for an Ogre?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Yeah.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….But, can you honestly call that guy an Ogre now?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“…………”
Yi Ji-Hyuk shut his mouth.
Y-yeah, well, he is an Ogre, alright. He sure is, but….
Oh-Sik had been constantly exposed to Yi Ji-Hyuk’s dark Mana for a long time and had changed far too much as a result. He might be an Ogre, but he couldn’t be considered as one currently.
“Did I send a potential demon king to an innocent little world just now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk prayed that Oh-Sik was smart enough to eat only a moderate amount, then turned around to leave.
“In any case, let’s get going.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“How can you ignore the fact that you just dropped a nuclear warhead on an innocent dimension?!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Well, that’s how life is.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon shook his head helplessly. Whatever the case might have been, it didn’t change the fact that he too was in a hurry right now.
“Besides, Oh-Sik devouring the folks in that dimension would prove to be a lot more advantageous thing for them anyway, so it’s fine.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes, yes, I get it. Let’s get going.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon opened the door to his car.
“Wow, hasn’t it been a long time since I got into your car?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….This will be your first time.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Ng? But, I did ride in it before, didn’t I?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I had to scrap that one.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
“Ah….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“This new one is simply the same model as the old one. Nothing more.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon barely managed to hold back the flood of his tears after remembering his favoured chariot that had to be consigned to the scrap heap because the insurance company refused to pay. He should’ve insured it from monster damages from the get-go.
“How unfortunate.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….Let us get going.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon figured that discussing this matter any more than this might truly unleash the flood, so he quickly climbed into the driver’s seat. After confirming that Yi Ji-Hyuk had entered the passenger’s, he turned the ignition on and drove away.
“Okay, so where are we going now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“For now, let’s head to the Blue House.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“By the way, do they usually hold meetings like this in the Blue House?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Not normally, no. However, this matter requires the President’s participation, that’s why.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Mm…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk chose not to voice his opinion about it this time. He should just let things be when he didn’t know much about the subject matter to begin with.
Meanwhile, Choi Jeong-Hoon’s head was already filling up with complicated thoughts.
‘How should I deal with matters this time?’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Since the request did come in, the odds of being dispatched were pretty high. The President wouldn’t say no when thinking about his own political achievements, too. His desire was problematic, but not knowing fully what might happen if Pyongyang were to be destroyed, leading to the collapse of North Korea’s systems, now that presented a serious problem.
Didn’t matter from which angle he looked at this, Choi Jeong-Hoon just knew that protecting Pyongyang was the right call to make. Even if they wanted to unite the two Koreas, the process had to be gradual; a sudden absorption of a collapsed regime would only lead to the situation of needing to deal with twice the amount of Gates, while the economy would go through hell, too.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
‘So, we need to defend them, but….’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
That left the lone issue with the dude sitting next to him.
Yi Ji-Hyuk willingly doing what was asked of him so far sure was a relief, but something told Choi Jeong-Hoon that when the issue of going to North Korea to stop the monsters was brought up, he’d suddenly start playing hard to get.
Without a doubt, he’d throw a tantrum and try to rip the other party for all their worth. Choi Jeong-Hoon couldn’t even imagine just how much that might be.
Only that, he was certain of wanting to kill himself after getting caught in the middle of the two parties.
“Groan….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
The rather horrible image made Choi Jeong-Hoon groan helplessly, prompting Yi Ji-Hyuk to ask him.
“What’s wrong?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“No, it’s nothing.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Looks like you’re worried about something, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
You’re the one I’m worried about!!
Yes, you!! (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
Just before he could open his mouth, several black saloons suddenly appeared out of nowhere and gathered around his car.
“Mm?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
These saloons then surrounded them, forcing them towards the unoccupied side lane of the road.
Choi Jeong-Hoon’s glare grew super-sharp just then.
“What’s this?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
These were the actions of people that clearly knew who was riding in the car. However, if they really knew, they must’ve also understood that such actions would lead to a rather obvious end result, so what were they thinking here, exactly?
Eventually, he had to park his car by the side of the road. The doors of the black sedans opened in sync and a crowd of men emerged from them.
< 295. Who the hell is Rhee Ji-Hyuk? -5 > Fin.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 296: Who sent you lot? 1
“What’s going on?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Even though Yi Ji-Hyuk asked that, Choi Jeong-Hoon didn’t have anything to say. Well, he too had no idea what’s going on here, so how could he provide an answer?
‘They don’t seem to be from a government agency….’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
When he first saw the rows of black saloons, he initially thought of the National Intelligence Service. But having now seen their attire, which came across as somewhat more casual than official, he had a feeling that his initial guess was wrong.
“I can’t be sure.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
However, if they weren’t really from a government agency, they wouldn’t dare to behave so forcefully like this. Choi Jeong-Hoon’s expression hardened.
“Uh? Hey, those guys are coming over here.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
‘I’ve got eyes, so I can see that too.’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Those wearing black business suits were intermingling with those with casual clothing. Black sedans might dominate the view out in front, but there were several minibuses in the back, as well.
‘First of all, they knew that we’d use this road.’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Either they were monitoring the NDF headquarters inside the ability user residential area, or there was a spy amidst their ranks busy letting on their itinerary to other parties.
“Neither possibility makes me happy, though….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Ehng?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Oh, it’s nothing.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
While leaving the ignition on, Choi Jeong-Hoon unbuckled his safety belt. He hadn’t yet figured out where this was going, but he was sure of one thing.
He must definitely!
He must ensure that Yi Ji-Hyuk wasn’t involved in this matter, no matter what!!
If these people were aiming for this car, then they were targetting Yi Ji-Hyuk, not Choi Jeong-Hoon.
If they had their heads screwed on properly, then they wouldn’t dare to get ‘rowdy’ with Yi Ji-Hyuk. They surely showed up today fully knowing what he was like.
Which meant that they had a different purpose for coming here. Unfortunately for him, though, Choi Jeong-Hoon knew oh-so well what would be the end result of anyone getting mixed up with Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“Don’t get out of the car, please.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Why not?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….I beg of you.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Well, if you say so….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
How wonderful that he was willing to listen.
Choi Jeong-Hoon almost started crying just then, because all the hard work he put in just to create this bond between them had finally began showing some light.
However, what really showed light was not Choi Jeong-Hoon’s mind but something else entirely.
Click! Click!!
“W-what the hell?!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon freaked out from the camera flashes suddenly exploding from all directions.
His car was fitted with heavily-tinted windows, but it wasn’t to the extent where the occupants were fully obscured, so with such an amount of extra light, their faces should be captured pretty clearly on film.
“Argh, d*mn it!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
When Yi Ji-Hyuk began showing the signs of irritation, Choi Jeong-Hoon became urgent in his shouts.
“Please stay here. I’ll take care of this quickly!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Urgh….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk was about to exit the car, but sat back on the seat after Choi Jeong-Hoon stopped him.
‘Godd*mmit.’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon opened the door and jumped out of the car.
“What’s the meaning of this?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He shouted out with a truly annoyed face, causing the focus to fall squarely on him.
“Are you Mister Choi Jeong-Hoon?”
“What?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“And the person riding in the car, that’s Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, right?”
“….Who are you people?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon felt rather stupid even as he asked that question.
Indeed, he’d be the stupidest man alive if he couldn’t figure out who they were after witnessing this spectacle.
‘Why are these reporters here?’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He figured that there would be an attempt to cover Yi Ji-Hyuk’s story from the press sooner or later. However, he didn’t foresee them coming out this way.
Even if the reporters were renowned for pouncing like a swarm of bees after smelling a scoop, they should understand the importance Yi Ji-Hyuk carried, so they would at least refrain from behaving so thoughtlessly like this.
‘Does that mean they have a trusty backer supporting them?’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Indeed, there must be a reason for them doing something they hadn’t tried before.
“Don’t take the pictures! Don’t! God d*mn it, stop trying to p*ss me off!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon angrily shouted out and shoved the cameras away, but unfortunately, the baptism of shutter flashes aimed at Yi Ji-Hyuk showed no signs of abating.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“I said, stop!!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon grew even more urgent.
Did they even know who they were messing with right now?
Wouldn’t a reporter at least do a minimum level of research on their target first?
Did they really want to report on Yi Ji-Hyuk not knowing what might happen were he to get ticked off?!
Sure, they always harped on about freedom of the press and all that, but they were better off infiltrating the President’s private home instead. What they were doing right now was trying to kill themselves by shoving their heads inside a tiger’s den.
“I told you all to stop!!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon grabbed the nearest camera and threw it down to the ground. The noisy clatter of the device resounded out, and the chaotic scene cooled down in an instant.
“….What the hell.”
Reporters shot Choi Jeong-Hoon with hostile, nay, murderous glares.
Now normally, a regular person would flinch from so many reporters glaring at them. However, just who was Choi Jeong-Hoon?
He was a hardened veteran who tagged alongside Yi Ji-Hyuk to experience all sorts of terrifying encounters that included monsters and demon kings.
Meaning, he couldn’t even bother to snort at the glares of some powerless civilians.
“All of you, who gave you permission to take the pictures? You better get out of our way!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon’s forceful tone of voice pushed the reporters back and made them flinch.
“We are reporters, so why do we need someone’s permission to do our job?”
“You’re supposed to be reporters, yet you don’t even know about copyright to one’s own images? You better bring all of your cameras here right now.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
The reporters quickly hid their cameras from the view.
“Bring them to me, now!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon even bared his fangs at them, causing the reporters to hastily back away.
“Hey, you! Don’t push me!”
“What are you doing?! Stop shoving me!”
Those at the back began complaining loudly, having failed to decipher the situation yet.
“Tsk.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon swept back his slightly dishevelled hair.
He was currently overflowing with forceful aura befitting an elite official who was expected to achieve many great things in the future. And after he encountered Yi Ji-Hyuk, he went through an additional level of hell which in turn hardened him even further, so no regular civilian would be able to fight back and win against Choi Jeong-Hoon’s vigour.
“If any of the outlets dare to publish the photos you took today, the NDF will officially lodge a complaint. And unofficially, I cannot promise you what will happen to you people.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon roared at them with words containing thinly-veiled threat.
While the reporters couldn’t figure out how to respond to his threats, a calm voice suddenly entered the scene.
“There’s no need to be that agitated, now is there?” (?)
“Mm?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon turned around, and his eyes opened up super-wide next.
“Song Jeong-Su?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He gasped out in surprise, prompting the middle-aged man identified as Song Jeong-Su to smile and answer back.
“Yes, I am Song Jeong-Su.”
“Ah, forgive me.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon hurriedly bowed his head. Regardless of what the situation was, it was bad manners to loudly yell out someone’s name like this, especially so when that person happened to be right in front of him. Also, when said person was older than he was.
‘But, why is he here?’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He couldn’t hide surprise, though. So much so that he couldn’t help but think he made a pretty sizeable blunder just now.
Song Jeong-Su.
The leader of the current ruling party.
If you excluded the current number one of the ruling party, the President, then this man should be seen as the wielder of the unimaginable authority.
‘No, hang on. You don’t need to exclude the President, now do you?’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Yun Yeong-Min was elected to the Presidency because he rode on the temporary wave of momentum sweeping across the nation. However, the honest truth was, he could never better Song Jeong-Su when it came to political experience and influence pre- or post-election.
In any case, why was someone like him standing here?
‘Did he come here to meet Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
That was a distinct possibility.
He was one of the men who controlled the Republic of Korea, so no freaking way he wouldn’t have thought about the existence of Yi Ji-Hyuk in his grand schemes.
“It’s a pleasure to make your acquaintance.” (Song Jeong-Su)
“Ah, yes!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon hurriedly bowed his head again.
A giant of the Korean politics was standing right before his eyes, so even someone like Choi Jeong-Hoon felt the pressure regardless of how tough he was.
‘This is a completely different feeling from when meeting the President.’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Well, truth be told, he always had this low opinion of the nation’s President due to how much of an a*s that guy could be. So, he was able to remain firm in front of Yun Yeong-Min.
However, the feeling he got from Song Jeong-Su was completely different.
“What can I do for you?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Song Jeong-Su smiled lightly.
“It’s somewhat obvious, isn’t it. We have someone about to embark on a massive and crucial undertaking, so I merely wished to have a chat with him beforehand. Although I do regret that we must meet under such circumstances, since I needed to avoid the eyes of certain people, I didn’t have much of a choice. I hope you understand.” (Song Jeong-Su)
“Ah, I see.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon could barely regain himself.
‘So, this is the true pressure?’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
This man, he didn’t say anything threatening at all, yet Choi Jeong-Hoon felt his body shrink back instinctively. This had to be that ever-elusive charisma at work.
“So, will it be fine for me to speak to Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk now?” (Song Jeong-Su)
Choi Jeong-Hoon’s eyes trembled.
This man’s goal was plain to see, but now that he heard it, he couldn’t help but get tense.
“I’m sorry, but the current situation isn’t very ideal.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“How come? Is it because you’re on your way to the Blue House?” (Song Jeong-Su)
“It’s not just that, but due to how urgent our situation is. We were scheduled to partake in an emergency meeting, after all.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“I see.” (Song Jeong-Su)
Song Jeong-Su nodded his head, indicating that he understood what Choi Jeong-Hoon had said.
“Indeed, it is an emergency situation. The North Koreans have requested us for aid, and so, we need to decide whether Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk will be dispatched or not, and once he’s there, what he should do next.” (Song Jeong-Su)
“Yes, correct.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon stared at Song Jeong-Su anxiously. Why did a man who knew all that already wasting time like this?
“Regrettably, there are some things that needs to be said to the person in question even if the situation proves to be urgent. Because this event is simply too grave to be entrusted to our current President and Cabinet members.” (Song Jeong-Su)
“M-mm….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon just barely swallowed back his groan.
If someone else told him those exact same words, he’d have berated that person as an insane fool. No matter what, the position of Presidency demanded one to show respect, and the current President had been elected to his office by the citizens of this nation regardless of his foibles. That fact would never change.
The thing was, though, Song Jeong-Su saying those words didn’t sound wrong, somehow. After all, he would’ve become the President for sure were it not for the temporary craze that swept across the nation.
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
Also, when considering the amount of contribution he had made to this nation, then not many were qualified enough to speak lightly of the current President, Yun Yeong-Min.
However….
“I understand what you mean. However, this is a matter of the government. I don’t think we’re allowed to discuss it with you, sir.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon resolutely cut Song Jeong-Su off right then.
No matter how much Song Jeong-Su had done for the country, the fact that this was a clear abuse of his authority didn’t change.
Sure, he was the leader of the ruling party, but that was simply a measure of his political power, and it didn’t grant him the authority to interfere with the running of the government at all.
“Is that so?” (Song Jeong-Su)
“Yes, sir.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon’s answer caused an unreadable grin to break out on Song Jeong-Su’s face, however.
“If that’s what you believe, I guess that’s how it is.” (Song Jeong-Su)
He was backing off without raising a fuss?
Just before Choi Jeong-Hoon could come up with a suitable goodbye to end this situation, Song Jeong-Su quietly opened his mouth first.
“However, I believe that this isn’t a matter for you to decide, Mister Choi Jeong-Hoon. If Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk hear you say that, mull over it first, and then agree with you, then I’ll have no choice but to accept it.” (Song Jeong-Su)
“……..”
This sly old fox.
Choi Jeong-Hoon lightly bit his lower lip. He could already guess what Song Jeong-Su was about to say.
“Also, I’d like to personally speak to Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk. You’re not his guardian, so you surely can’t stop anyone from talking to him, now can you?” (Song Jeong-Su)
“….Mister Party Leader, sir.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Yes?” (Song Jeong-Su)
“Well, uhm… Please, listen to what I have to say without jumping to the wrong conclusions.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Song Jeong-Su’s brows twitched a bit.
He wasn’t sure where Choi Jeong-Hoon wanted to go with this.
The younger man was making this really regretful expression for some reason, but why should Song Jeong-Su feel regret in the current situation?
“What do you wish to say?” (Song Jeong-Su)
Choi Jeong-Hoon breathed in deeply and spoke up.
“The reason why I’m trying to stop you from meeting Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk isn’t because I must guard him. No, it’s to protect you, sir. The very notion of holding a private meeting with him when you lack any sort of understanding towards his personality is a dangerous and foolish one. I beg of you to reconsider.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Song Jeong-Su became utterly dazed just then.
What on earth was he talking about??
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 297: Who sent you lot? 2
It was quite hard to understand.
“What do you mean by that?” (Song Jeong-Su)
“I thought that you knew the truth before coming here today, but…” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon lightly coughed under his breath and continued on.
“I do not recommend that you unnecessarily ‘stimulate’ Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Are you saying that I’m providing an unnecessary stimulation by being here?” (Song Jeong-Su)
“No, sir. I’m not saying that you have, yet. However….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon shifted his gaze over to the reporters.
He figured earlier that these folks must’ve had a strong backer for them to pounce on him and Yi Ji-Hyuk like this, and his guess proved to be correct.
“I can definitely say that bringing this many reporters with you was a serious mistake.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“A mistake, you say?” (Song Jeong-Su)
“A mere common man such as myself wouldn’t be able to guess what you’re aiming for, Mister Party Leader. However, I can be certain of one thing. I know Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk much better than you, sir. And I know he will not look favourably to the current situation.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Song Jeong-Su grinned confidently.
“Isn’t that something Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk and I should resolve together?” (Song Jeong-Su)
“……..”
“If I hadn’t been forced to come up with such a forceful measure like this, then I wouldn’t have to ask for Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk’s understanding in the first place. You do know that, don’t you?” (Song Jeong-Su)
“Of course.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“I believe I’ve done all I need to do, so what do you think?” (Song Jeong-Su)
Choi Jeong-Hoon sighed softly.
“I shall step aside. But sir, please do remember one thing.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Regarding?” (Song Jeong-Su)
“….If I were you, I wouldn’t have.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Song Jeong-Su tilted his head this way and that. Choi Jeong-Hoon simply shook his head and stepped aside. Indeed, some people in this world had to personally experience hell before understanding it.
Now normally, politicians would often go along with the times or compromise their stances to match the popular sentiments, but also, they would sometimes rigorously stick to what they believed was right and force their way through.
Choi Jeong-Hoon definitely acknowledged that.
Song Jeong-Su was called the bulldozer of Korean politics once upon a time too, so it was likely that he paid little heed to other’s recommendations.
‘Unfortunately, you picked the wrong target to bulldoze through.’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
The fact that he chose Yi Ji-Hyuk as his opponent could only mean that his political sense had fallen. Maybe, he was shocked by the election defeat, and….
Well, he probably had been feeling unhappy for a while.
He was supposed to be the next President, so how could he not feel p*ssed off about his future plans going down the drain due to the social unrest rising up from the Black Monday incident? And more so, when the guy who stole his Presidency began doing all sorts of useless and bad things that steadily eroded the support for the ruling party.
At this rate, there was a good chance that Song Jeong-Su wouldn’t be able to do anything come the next election cycle and taste yet another defeat.
So, he was busy searching for another exit.
‘Unfortunately for you, this is not an exit but a sinkhole, you fool.’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon never imagined that there would be someone dreaming of using Yi Ji-Hyuk as a political tool.
What did he think the reason was when the man achieving South Korea’s greatest international acclaim in its history was never once used for publicity until now?
Or, did he really believe he could somehow control Yi Ji-Hyuk?
Choi Jeong-Hoon suddenly grew curious about what would happen next. And as if to resolve that curiosity for him, Song Jeong-Su walked over to the passenger side of the car where Yi Ji-Hyuk was sitting and knocked on the window.
Choi Jeong-Hoon watched the development with a deeply intrigued face. He suddenly realised that he was beginning to enjoy this situation as well. Just a bit.
Whiiiir….
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
The car’s window whirred down and Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face was finally revealed.
Click!! Click!!!!
Almost at the same time, camera flashes exploded from all over. Photos were being taken from perfect angles to capture both Yi Ji-Hyuk’s and Song Jeong-Su’s faces in one frame.
“You’re Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, yes?” (Song Jeong-Su)
After the window was fully rolled down, Yi Ji-Hyuk and his pouting face could be seen looking back at Song Jeong-Su.
“That I am.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The latter man smiled good-naturedly and extended his hand out.
“Pleasure to meet you. I’m Song Jeong-Su.”
Yi Ji-Hyuk stared at the offered hand without doing anything for a while, prompting the politician to awkwardly withdraw it.
“Haven’t you heard about me before?” (Song Jeong-Su)
“Nope. Dunno who you are.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….You don’t?” (Song Jeong-Su)
“Yup. Who are you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Song Jeong-Su shut his mouth.
The man before his eyes wasn’t even a middle school student but someone in his twenties. A guy eligible to vote didn’t know who he was?
“You really don’t know?” (Song Jeong-Su)
“….Do I need to know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Song Jeong-Hoon shut his mouth again.
He had nothing to reply with when the other party came out like that. Because, well, knowing who he was wouldn’t be seen as a necessity.
However, wasn’t that, like, in the realm of common sense? You didn’t really have to know, but knowing anyway would certainly be nice. And most people would already be aware of it, regardless.
“K-hmm. Well, you’re right.” (Song Jeong-Su)
Song Jeong-Su slightly chewed his lip. This must’ve been his first time encountering a situation like this since his days as the newbie National Assemblyman.
As befitting a seasoned politician, however, he didn’t make a simple mistake of getting red in the face or retort in dissatisfaction while saying one should know such obvious things, etc, etc.
“Ah, I seemed to have made a slight mistake here. My name is Song Jeong-Su, the current leader of the Shinhan National Party.”
“Eh? Shinhan National Party?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……..” (Song Jeong-Su)
You… don’t know?
You really don’t know that name?
But, we’ve been using the same name for the past ten years?
Wait, did my fellow party members change the name while I wasn’t looking? (Song Jeong-Su’s inner monologue)
“It, it’s the current ruling party.” (Song Jeong-Su)
“Ruling party??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Song Jeong-Su closed his eyes this time, instead.
With that answer, he got to figure it out – this fool before his eyes, he… was on the level of a kindergartener. Meaning, he was a completely free man, someone that Song Jeong-Su’s status or political influence had no meaning whatsoever.
“Y-yes. We’re a political party, and we currently run the government.” (Song Jeong-Su)
“Ahh, I see. Okay, so what?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Oh, mm…..” (Song Jeong-Su)
What did he want to say in the first place?
Song Jeong-Su felt strange at the fact that he was stuttering for words like this.
‘Even if your heart is about to explode, your tongue must remain silky.’
That was the most important virtue of any politician, yet to think, he just showed something pretty shameful in front of such a little punk. For a man aiming for the highest office in South Korea, this matter was quite humiliating.
Song Jeong-Su quickly took hold of his wavering resolution.
Now normally, he’d not be shaken up like this by some mere words. But what made him do precisely that was the light gleaming in Yi Ji-Hyuk’s eyes.
If this young man had a functioning brain, he should’ve analysed the situation at least a bit by now and realised that Song Jeong-Su was someone extraordinary, yet just what was up with those eyes reserved for glancing at a passing insect?
No, there should be at least some sort of disgust when looking at an insect. Those eyes were seemingly looking at a discarded stone on the pavement with a total lack of interest and that caused all this fluster in Song Jeong-Su’s heart.
Seriously now, even if you didn’t know who Song Jeong-Su was, you’d still begin to think that he was someone pretty important with how things were currently unfolding.
‘No, hang on. That’s not the important thing here.’ (Song Jeong-Su)
It didn’t matter who one’s opponent was. No, regardless of who they were, he only needed to achieve his goal. That was all.
“Are you on your way to the Blue House?” (Song Jeong-Su)
“I don’t know.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….Pardon?” (Song Jeong-Su)
“I’m just tagging along, cuz I’ve been asked to.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk sounded as if it was the most obvious thing ever. Song Jeong-Su became speechless once more.
“Uh, mm….” (Song Jeong-Su)
‘….Let’s not get flustered.’ (Song Jeong-Su)
Song Jeong-Su nodded his head and carried on.
“I see. Well, it doesn’t really matter where you go, but in the end, you’ll still be holding the meeting about the developing situation in North Korea. Am I wrong?”(Song Jeong-Su)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“I told you, I’m simply tagging along cuz I’ve been asked to. Ahjussi, is your hearing okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……….”
Yi Ji-Hyuk formed a pitying expression and perused Song Jeong-Su from top to bottom, causing the latter to realise that he was an old man now.
Didn’t the old saying go that you were an old man if you suddenly developed a desire to slap someone from the younger generation?
In that regard, Song Jeong-Su was definitely an old man. Because, he was almost overcome by this desire to drag this punk out of the car and begin an almighty beat-down right now.
‘If only I was 20 years younger.’ (Song Jeong-Su)
Maybe not as far back when he was participating in the Vietnam War, but still, just 20 years younger, and he’d be able to show this insolent youngster a thing or two.
He knew that it was a hopeless dream, though. Forget beating the punk up, he’d disappear without a trace after turning into fine dust, instead.
“K-h-hmm.”
Song Jeong-Su realised that he was being sucked into this young man’s pace. He needed to get the initiative back so that he could manipulate his opponent the way he wants to.
“You’ll still end up going to North Korea.” (Song Jeong-Su)
“And why would I?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“That’s what the situation current demands.” (Song Jeong-Su)
“If I don’t feel like it, then I won’t go, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….Does that mean you don’t want to go?” (Song Jeong-Su)
“Well, I don’t know yet.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……..”
Wow!
What should I do about this b*stard?? (Song Jeong-Su’s inner monologue)
Song Jeong-Su inwardly admitted that he may have run into one of the toughest foes he met in the last 30 years or so of his entire political career.
“Wait, so you are planning to not go?” (Song Jeong-Su)
“I dunno.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You just said that if you don’t feel like it, you won’t go.” (Song Jeong-Su)
“Sure, I said that I won’t if I don’t feel like it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Which means you kind of feel like it.” (Song Jeong-Su)
“I dunno yet.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….What are you implying?” (Song Jeong-Su)
Yi Ji-Hyuk eventually ended up expressing his annoyance.
“What the hell? How can you not understand that I’ll listen to what they say first then decide I’ll go or not? Ahjussi, didn’t you say you’re a politician?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes, I did.” (Song Jeong-Su)
“You’re supposed to be a politician, so how could you be so deaf? Maybe you should get yourself a hearing aid or something?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……….”
At the moment, a hearing aid wasn’t the problem but getting a pacemaker might be more advisable.
Song Jeong-Su’s heart began pounding away hard, his breathing getting shorter and shorter. Just when did anyone treat him like this after he became a member of the National Assembly?
‘It’s not for nothing that fellow ended up in that sorry state.’ (Song Jeong-Su)
His friend was the Foreign Affairs Minister who was on an upward career trajectory in the past. But from a certain point onwards, that man began destroying his own career, and Song Jeong-Su had been wondering why. And now, he knew the reason.
“I-I’m sorry about that.” (Song Jeong-Su)
He sighed out deeply.
‘This crazy b*stard.’ (Song Jeong-Su)
In all honesty, why would the government even summon him if they weren’t thinking of dispatching him in the first place? Quite obviously, they’d like him to travel up north and do his thing.
But, what did you say?
You’ll hear them out first, and if you like what you hear, you’ll go, and if you don’t, you’re not going anywhere? (Song Jeong-Su’s inner monologue)
What kind of balls was this?
If that was his intention, then why was he even bothering to show up to the meeting?
“I see.” (Song Jeong-Su)
Song Jeong-Su stopped himself there.
Ending the conversation like this went against the established protocol of conversation itself. However, he needed time to come up with suitable responses in the current situation.
“So, like. Why are you holding up a busy person like me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
This youngster before his eyes began making an irritated, cantankerous expression. Song Jeong-Su pulled out his handkerchief and quickly dabbed away the sweat on his forehead.
“I merely wished to discuss something important with you.” (Song Jeong-Su)
“Mm? Is that so?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Can we spend a few minutes discussing it?” (Song Jeong-Su)
“Mm, well, that won’t be hard.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s reply prompted a bright smile to form on Song Jeong-Su’s face. He was thinking that any chance of having a civilised conversation had halfway thrown out the window judging from the youngster’s attitude, but unexpectedly, he was showing a favourable response.
“Before that, I’ve got something to solve, first.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Excuse me?” (Song Jeong-Su)
“Geezer-nim? Why don’t you hang tight for a second? My priorities are a bit different from other people’s, you see?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk fearlessly opened the door and climbed out of the car.
“What are you….” (Song Jeong-Su)
Song Jeong-Su was deeply puzzled, but still, took a step back.
Meanwhile, Yi Ji-Hyuk completely exited from the vehicle and stood on the pavement. He loosened his shoulders and cracked his neck muscles.
Click, click!!
The camera flashes continued to go off in the meantime.
He glanced at the cameras and grinned refreshingly towards them, all the while making a V sign with his hand.
‘Is he posing for the photos?’ (Song Jeong-Su)
Song Jeong-Su grimaced a little at the actions of this young punk before his eyes. What on earth was the meaning of this when he was standing right over here?
“Uh, mm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk then lightly scratched his head and extended his hand out.
Wuuooong!
Suddenly, there was a faint sound of air rippling, and the camera held by the nearest reporter flew into Yi Ji-Hyuk’s hands.
“Uh-uht?!”
The stunned reporter cried out, but it was already too late by then.
CRACK!!
The camera that got sucked into Yi Ji-Hyuk’s hand was smashed into literal pieces and fell to the ground.
“Ah…..”
After making sure that the device could never be used again, Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked deeply and opened his mouth.
“Hey. Who sent you lot here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The air suddenly grew cold in an instant.
At the same time, the complexion of Song Jeong-Su observing the situation from behind grew deathly pale as well.
< 297. Who sent you lot? -2 Fin.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 298: Who sent you lot? 3
No one dared to speak up within this spine-chilling atmosphere.
REPORT AD
“I said, who sent you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk asked again while assuming the spot-on posture of a hoodlum, prompting the reporters to swap glances with each other.
How could these people not heard about it?
Reporters were supposed to be quick with gathering info. And the most sensitive topic nowadays was ability user-related. So, there was just no way that they wouldn’t know what Yi Ji-Hyuk’s personality was like.
The worst scumbag in the history of South Korea’s ability users.
Even other countries knew of Seo Ah-Young’s infamy as the Insane Witch, the nickname born out of her truly terrible personality, but even she had to take a bow after he made his entrance. And now, this wackjob had taken over the title of the “worst” ability user in history of mankind.
Anyone taking even a cursory glance at Yi Ji-Hyuk’s prior records would immediately reach the logical conclusion of, “Ah, I should never get tangled up with this b*stard, then.”
Since it was the part of their job, reporters got to meet all sorts of wackjobs before, so they were remarkably well attuned to the scents of such individuals.
Indeed, they understood that Yi Ji-Hyuk was definitely someone you shouldn’t get involved with.
That was one of the big reasons why none of them dared to publish a story on Yi Ji-Hyuk even if they received information on him often. Who knew what kind of accidents might befall upon them if they wanted to report on him? And who knew what kind of harassment they’d receive by writing the ensuing article?
Just a simple glance told anyone with eyes that he had already escaped from the fetters of the country’s laws, so touching a nerve of someone like that would be a bad idea.
However, they thought they could step up this time because Song Jeong-Su acted as their backer. They all united under one thought that, if the one and only Song Jeong-Su’s influence wasn’t enough, then they’d never got to report on Yi Ji-Hyuk like, forever.
That’s why….
The gazes of all the reporters shifted over to Song Jeong-Su.
‘You said you’d take full responsibility.’
Their eyes contained their unmistakable will.
Song Jeong-Su’s expression crumpled ever so slightly.
There was no point to meeting Yi Ji-Hyuk if the story of their encounter got around like some kind of an urban legend. He simply had to let everyone witness the scene of him chatting to the world’s greatest ability user personally. Even if that user was only known through gossip and rumours.
Only then would he get to reverse the free-falling atmosphere of the ruling party.
On top of that, he’d be so much more obliged if the reporters, through all the hints he’d been throwing their way, wrote their articles that implied Song Jeong-Su could somehow persuade Yi Ji-Hyuk, someone that not even the President of the nation or the government could control.
That’s why he started this whole thing, but…
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
‘This crazy fool….’ (Song Jeong-Su)
The problem was that this man, Yi Ji-Hyuk, was far stranger than he had bargained for.
He often heard that most ability users were not normal in the head. And he had seen terrible conducts of the upper-class ability users, including Seo Ah-Young, in the past. So, he’d been feeling that….
‘They simply have rubbish personalities, but this….’
But this guy, he was not simply a ‘strange’ man.
Rather than him being strange because he was an ability user, it was actually the case of a strange guy becoming a user, instead.
Why did it have to be such a case, though?!
“Argh, I said, who sent you lot?!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
More and more reporters started gazing at Song Jeong-Su, leading him to flinch grandly and quickly wave his hands. The truth about him being the instigator must not see the light of the day.
The reporters seemed to get the message, because they began nodding their heads in a vague manner.
“We didn’t come because someone sent us, but to do our job as reporters.”
“Really?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes. Is reporting on news a sin? Do you have something to hide, is that it? If not, why don’t you show yourself in front of the public?”
One of the reporters shouted out, and others quickly followed suit.
“As a public figure, you now have the duty to answer the rights of the public to know. We need to know what kind of an ability user resides in our country.”
“Well, that’s one’s duty as a government salaryman, isn’t it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“That’s right!”
Without saying anything sarcastic, which was unlike him, Yi Ji-Hyuk simply listened to them. He nodded his head periodically at some of the words, and even added a line of his own, too.
Choi Jeong-Hoon watched this scene and his expression hardened.
‘This… isn’t going to be pretty.’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
He was getting this bad feeling; the whole atmosphere was getting more ominous by the second. He was beginning to think that, when ‘it’ happens, it was going to be one helluva big one.
“Uh, well, sure thing.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk finally cut the reporters off.
“Okay, I hear you…. But what I’m asking here is, who sent you lot?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…….”
The reporters shut their mouths up. What on earth did this guy listen to until now?
“I told you, no one sent us. We simply came here to report on you. If someone sent us, then you could say that our bosses have.”
“Is that so? Well, in that case….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk took a deep breath, and spoke.
“All of you, bring me your bosses. Right now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“………”
What was he on about now?
Yi Ji-Hyuk made it easier for them to understand.
“I don’t want to take my anger out on innocent people such as yourselves, so bring me someone who will take responsibility in your stead. One victim per person present here today.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The reporters were triggered immediately.
“Hey, did you just threaten us??”
“This guy! Who do you think you are, threatening reporters in this day and age??”
They knew oh-so well not to provoke the man named Yi Ji-Hyuk. As a matter of fact, they could’ve used language several times harsher than what they used just now but didn’t, choosing to hold themselves back rather admirably, instead.
Unfortunately for them, though, Yi Ji-Hyuk lacked the ability to understand their self-restraint.
“Threaten you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head.
“I wasn’t threatening you, but trying to help you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“What are you talking about??”
“It wasn’t a threat, but…. mm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk rested his chin on his hand as if he was pondering something, before scratching his head.
“Uh, you know. I’m feeling pretty unhappy right now, so I was thinking of throwing you lot into the nearest ocean, you see?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“………”
This son of a b*tch, he’s being serious.
I, I’m getting goosebumps. (A reporter’s inner monologue)
Reporters inwardly calculated the distance from here to the ‘nearest’ ocean. In the meantime, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s voice invaded into their ears.
“But when I thought about it, there isn’t much meaning to beating you ahjussis up. My mom always says this about my dad. He’s only doing what he’s been told, yet everyone just blames him for everything. Like, why are the innocent people at the bottom getting blamed for what the president of the company did?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Nod.
Since it was a story they could really relate to, the reporters involuntarily nodded their heads.
“My dad, he rarely interacts with strangers so he doesn’t get blamed that often, but I thought you guys were in a lot tougher position than my dad, so I didn’t feel so cool about doing something to you, you see.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“M-mm….”
Reporters began carrying slightly excited faces.
Sure, they all had experienced nice treatments and received presents, etc. However, they also tasted just as much blames and pointed slagging, too. It felt as if they had met someone genuinely concerned about them for the first time today.
‘Maybe, he’s nicer than what I heard….?’
It was then, Yi Ji-Hyuk’s voice continued on.
“So, I’m just gonna f*ck up the people who sent you here, instead. I really feel like throwing all of you ahjussis here into the ocean, so if I take your bosses and dunk them in the water about fifty times, I might feel better afterwards.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Trickle.
Sweat flooded down Song Jeong-Su’s forehead.
“B-but, wouldn’t that person die if you did that?”
A reporter subconsciously asked politely. He could thank his decades-long experience in deciphering what’s real and what’s lies as a reporter for that. He knew instinctively that what Yi Ji-Hyuk had said wasn’t a mere threat.
“Well, if he dies, nothing I can do about it. Not like I killed the guy.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
‘No, it is you killing the guy, you insane fool…!’
For sure, this guy’s logic was out of kilter. Something had definitely gone wrong here.
REPORT AD
“Okay, so. Tell me, who sent you guys here? If you don’t want to tell me, then ahjussis, prepare yourselves for a trip to the ocean. Oh, and…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk took a look around him.
“Mister Choi Jeong-Hoon?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Which way is to the ocean?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…….”
Choi Jeong-Hoon seemed to be pondering something, before answering honestly.
“Our nation is surrounded on three sides by oceans. Besides that direction, you can throw in any other directions. However, you need to throw at least past 600 kilometres if you wish to miss the land.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Eiii, hitting the land will kill that person, no?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
‘….Hitting the ocean will also kill the person, too.’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
That’s the norm.
If you throw a normal person that far, he’d die for sure, you crazy b*stard!! (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“In that case…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk looked back at the reporters.
“Time to cough it up. Who sent you lot?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“………..”
“Well, why don’t you just bring me your bosses? I mean, you guys came here after getting their permission, right? No, hang on a second. I’ll end up wasting my time waiting if you guys bring them here. Change of plans. I’ll go see them personally, so tell them to come to their offices tomorrow. And if they are not in their offices, then tell them to say goodbye to their office buildings. Capiche?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Reporters began weighing the scales between their bosses getting killed or their office buildings being blown up. They eventually concluded that both of those options were no good.
Well, honestly speaking, they didn’t mind their bosses dying in that manner. It’d be a relief, actually, but if the bosses managed to survive somehow, then it’d be the reporters on the chopping block next.
Especially for a handful of reporters working for the newspapers renowned for their infamously short-tempered bosses – their complexions paled instantly.
“Ha, haha, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, that, that is not….”
“Ahjussi?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Y-yes?”
“Do I look like I’m kidding around?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……..”
“You see, I’m really p*ssed off right now. Even though I want to flip everything up right now, I’m holding back, you know? So, stop making me more p*ssed off by wasting time and either bring me the dude who sent you, or put up your bosses as your sacrifices. Choose between the two. If you don’t wanna, then you’ll get to solve it yourselves.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
No one dared to answer him.
“Who the hell do you think you’re, forcibly stopping someone going somewhere to take pictures without permission? Hey, you people, is that how you do your jobs as reporters??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….N-no, that’s not… it….”
“I was thinking of letting it slide and just continue on my way, yet you people keep getting on my nerves here. So, who sent you here? Speak!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Song Jeong-Su’s expression grew worse and worse. Now that Yi Ji-Hyuk began displaying his irritation, it was getting progressively harder to breathe. Chilling sensations crept along the politician’s spine, his whole body trembling out of control.
This change was far too sudden to be attributed to the person before his eyes getting angry.
“Euh, euh….” (Song Jeong-Su)
Yi Ji-Hyuk stomped on the ground.
Craaaaack!!”
At the same time, the asphalt below split up and caved in deeply.
“Can’t you hear me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……..”
Reporters looked at that sight in pure fear.
They all knew that ability users possessed incredible abilities. However, a scene like this one wasn’t that easy to witness even for them. Well, the areas surroundings Gates were cordoned off in the name of public safety, after all.
Sure, they all saw abilities in action through video footages, but seeing it for real imparted a completely different feeling altogether.
“Or, you people want to be on the receiving end?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“U-uh….”
A reporter cautiously opened his mouth.
“W-what will happen if we tell you who that person is?”
“I told you.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk replied in annoyance.
“I’ll throw him into the ocean 50 times.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….From here?”
“No, from where that guy is, obviously. Why would I, from here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
That’s because that guy is already here.
Every reporter’s gaze wordlessly shifted over to Song Jeong-Su.
‘Please do something about this.’ (every reporter)
Pressured by their expectant gazes, he formed an awkward smile and approached Yi Ji-Hyuk. Forget about the reporters and their problems, shouldn’t he do something here to protect his life, at least?
“Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Song Jeong-Su)
“Yes?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“M-mm, well, that’s not that important right now, don’t you agree? Regardless of who sent them, the main point is that the citizens of this nation wish to know more about you. If they made a small mistake during that process, shouldn’t you forgive them as you’re a kind-hearted man?” (Song Jeong-Su)
“But, I’m small-minded, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon quickly followed that up.
“Very.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Song Jeong-Su’s jaw dropped as he stared at Choi Jeong-Hoon. Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly clicked his tongue.
“Okay, so…” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Y-yes?” (Song Jeong-Su)
Song Jeong-Su muttered out a reply, prompting a smirk to float up on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s lips.
“The sea water should be pretty cold, so you think you’ll be alright?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Despair quickly filled up Song Jeong-Su’s face.
‘This devil like b*stard.’ (Song Jeong-Su)
He knew from the very beginning, but he simply was toying around with Song Jeong-Su.
“The standard variety show template is to dunk contestants in water.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Even better if it’s ice water.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
And they said that the sister-in-law trying to stop the proceedings was even more hateful – Song Jeong-Su wanted to kill Choi Jeong-Hoon so badly right now.
“Why don’t you come here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk began walking towards Song Jeong-Su
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 299: Who sent you lot? 4
“Wha, what are you doing?!” (Song Jeong-Su)
REPORT AD
The trembling Song Jeong-Su quickly backed away.
“You should be able to guess, so why are you asking me that?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk cackled like a villain, causing the chilly air to creep up into Song Jeong-Su’s body.
An insane man standing next to him and that insane man targetting him were two very different propositions.
The moment he realised that Yi Ji-Hyuk was targetting him, this madman before him transformed from a regular madman to a properly mad madman who no one could guess what he’d do next.
“It, it seems that there’s been some sort of a misunderstanding….” (Song Jeong-Su)
Even a small misstep right now would be the end of Song Jeong-Su. He was sure of it.
His perception that allowed him to survive the hostile, rugged world of politics was now warning him of the incoming dangers. A politician on the level of Song Jeong-Su wasn’t terrified of anything. Indeed, politicians would be more terrified of a little kid walking on the street rather than actual policemen.
Because, they would become stronger when facing someone strong, that’s why.
However, this guy before his eyes was different. This madman, he wasn’t beholden to common sense.
In all honesty, who’d dare to lay their hands on the leader of the ruling party of South Korea? He wasn’t some figurehead ruler, but someone with actual influence. Song Jeong-Su should be seen as the most powerful politician in this country. Even the current President would have to take a bow to him if it needs be.
‘Even then….’ (Song Jeong-Su)
This madman didn’t give a rat’s a*s about such a thing.
There were some people like that in this world. People who couldn’t be dealt with neither the status or political power.
The thing was, though, such people were usually country bumpkins or someone with no influence whatsoever. Those with power were worried about their power disappearing, so they would be reluctant to do anything, and they would be wary of others with similar level of power, precisely because of that reason.
Any human would act like that.
However….
‘This man isn’t like that.’ (Song Jeong-Su)
First of all, the ‘power’ this man wielded was so huge that Song Jeong-Su couldn’t do anything about it. Secondly, even though this man possessed such power, he wasn’t sensitive towards other types of power.
It was almost the same as handing over an M60 machine gun to an aborigine tribesman emerging out of the jungle. It was dangerous since you didn’t know where he’d go next, and it was even more dangerous because he couldn’t be controlled.
“Misunderstanding?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk cackled ominously.
“This ahjussi, he must be thinking that I’m stupid because I have been joking around a bit. Mister Choi Jeong-Hoon?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Am I that stupid?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“No ways. Generally speaking, you are very intelligent, to the point of being a certifiable genius.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Keuh~. Aren’t you building me up a little too high there?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Wow, aren’t you two in a perfect sync?
Yup, you two are so in tune right now. (Song Jeong-Su’s inner monologue)
Song Jeong-Su quickly dabbed away the sweat on his forehead.
“I don’t understand why you’re acting this way. I only came here today with good intentions, so can you please enlighten me on what made you so angry?” (Song Jeong-Su)
However, he didn’t lose his courteous attitude even now.
In any other situation, such an action could’ve been a plus point. Unfortunately for him, though, Yi Ji-Hyuk was never a man to care about people putting up false facade.
“Wowsers. Would you look at this old man trying to back away after trying to make a fool out of another person?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked and shifted his gaze over to Choi Jeong-Hoon.
“You should take note, don’t you think?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I should?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“I thought you wanted to become a politician? This ahjussi, he’s the perfect role model, isn’t he? I mean, I was somewhat disappointed by our dear Mister President, but this dude? Isn’t he the perfect example of a sly raccoon?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…..I’m pretty sure you shouldn’t say that with the person in question right before you.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“It’s not a lie, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Y-yes, you’re right about that, but still. Saying ‘Hey, you’re really short’ to someone who’s vertically challenged is a great social faux pas, you see.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Is that how it is?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Well, it’s something like that.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Ahh. Okay. Hey, ahjussi, my bad.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
‘Now that’s good etiquette.’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon nodded his head in contentment.
How righteous it was for one to admit to one’s faults and apologise to the party affected?
Contrary to Choi Jeong-Hoon’s thoughts, though, Song Jeong-Su’s expression was figuratively speaking, rotting away.
Where would he be treated so poorly like this?
Seeing how they were so in tune with each other, there was little doubt in his heart that these two had been making fun of him since a while ago.
“Look here.” (Song Jeong-Su)
Song Jeong-Su’s voice became weightier.
“I don’t know what you’re trying to do here, but if you insist on making a fool out of me, I will not hold back either. I, Song Jeong-Su, isn’t someone you can push around.” (Song Jeong-Su)
“Ohh!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk opened his eyes wide and gawked at Song Jeong-Su, before shifting his head away.
“So he says?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I guess so.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“What will happen if I lay my hands on that ahjussi?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Mm….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon pondered something for a bit before making his answer in a quiet voice.
“I don’t think anything will happen to you.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Really?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes. Well, nothing will happen as long as you don’t kill him. And since Mister President isn’t insane, he’s not going to arrest you or anything, either.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“But, he might try to after losing his mind. What then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Well, you can just emigrate to America.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Aha!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk clapped his hands. And with a strange little smile on his face, he looked back at Song Jeong-Su.
“So he says?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“………..”
Song Jeong-Su became utterly speechless.
Even he began thinking that nothing would happen to Yi Ji-Hyuk if this insane b*stard harmed him in some way. Hell, if he was the President, he’d let it slide himself. Same for the judicial authorities, too.
The only people he could rely on at this point was the media. But his problem was that even the media folks couldn’t be counted as his allies right now.
‘Sons of b*tches.’ (Song Jeong-Su)
There were dozens of reporters around him, yet not a single one raised their cameras to film this. Shouldn’t they at least pretend to film this c**p? Forget about filming, they were actually not even touching their cameras right now.
Because, these reporters also knew that something had gone wrong right now. They had provoked something they shouldn’t have.
“Senior-nim?”
One of the reporters whispered to his colleague, a fellow reporter from a major news outlet who could be considered the most ‘veteran’ of them all here.
“What is it?”
His reply also came in a whisper. It was as if he didn’t want to make a loud noise and unnecessarily stimulate Yi Ji-Hyuk any further.
“Shouldn’t we take some pictures right now?”
“What will you do after you did?”
“Write an article?”
“And what will it say?”
“Isn’t this situation where an ability user is about to physically harm the leader of the ruling party? The impact from an article detailing that should be enormous, wouldn’t it?”
“Sure. It would be.”
“In that case, isn’t this a scoop?”
“Yup, it’s a scoop, alright.”
“But then, why isn’t anyone reporting on it?”
The senior reporter shook his head.
“You wanna go ahead? Fine. But leave me out of it.”
“Why?”
“Think about it. If you write an article about it, you might get yourself a big scoop. Fine. All sorts of chaos might get raised. Cool. And you will become a household name.”
“Isn’t that a good thing?”
“However, what do you think will happen if that dude emigrates to another country because that article has started something?”
“Uh….”
“At first, people might think good riddance. However, once Gate operations don’t go well and the whole country begins to suffer financially, people will start looking for the cause. Don’t you know just how much that man is bringing to this country in terms of tangible and intangible benefits? So, what do you think will happen to you once it’s revealed that you’re the culprit for chasing him out of the country?”
“………”
“You see, our nation? It’s still protecting that scientist who copied someone else’s dissertation, got found out, and made us a laughing stock of the world. The ones feeling truly sensitive towards the country’s status isn’t the President, but us, the citizens. So, what will happen after you chased out one ability user whose equal could never be found again in Earth’s history with your own hands?”
The junior reporter couldn’t reply to that. He could easily imagine the consequences already.
“So, you go ahead and write that article. Me? I don’t want to get knifed to death on my way back home. And also….” The senior whispered back. “Well, he’s not completely wrong here, right?”
It was true that Song Jeong-Su did bring them all here.
“E-even then….”
“Well, if you wish to uphold your journalistic integrity and report on this, fine, I won’t stop you. However, do you honestly think just because you took some photos, your editor will let them be published? I’m sure he’d tell you to upload them on your personal blog or something.”
“….I guess you have a point there.”
The junior’s hands left the camera.
“And also, if this event was all about serving greater justice or something, then sure, we could report on this. That’s the duty of us reporters, right? Our predecessors, they did risk their lives to report on the dictatorship in the past. However, that dude isn’t on the side of evil. So, I’m just going to watch from the sidelines.”
“If you say so….”
The junior finally lowered his tail. He had finished calculating gains and losses in his head, and realised that turning his eyes away here would be for the best.
“…….”
Unfortunately for Song Jeong-Su, he thought his heart would explode from the sheer frustration.
‘You stinking sons of b*tches!!’ (Song Jeong-Su)
They were wagging their tails only a short while ago, but now they dare to wash their hands clean of this?? Even if it’s the nature of the mass media to latch onto someone stronger, wasn’t this just a bit too much?
“Looks like you don’t have any friends here, ahjussi?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked and gradually approached Song Jeong-Su.
“P-please, calm down and let’s talk about this. Please listen to me.” (Song Jeong-Su)
“Just say it. You think I’ll suddenly go deaf because I’m not calm? I can still hear you just fine.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Well, that was true, wasn’t it?
“I didn’t bring these reporters here out of malice towards you. You know this.” (Song Jeong-Su)
“This ahjussi, I didn’t know he could crack jokes like this.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk spoke in dumbfoundedness.
“Looky here, ahjussi. I’m p*ssed off because you inconvenienced me, so what’s your malice or whatnot got to do with it? Should I rejoice if you screw me over with good intentions?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“…O-of course not. H-however, there are extenuating circumstances at play right now, no?” (Song Jeong-Su)
“Oh, don’t worry about that. Me, I’m very meticulous with my accounting, you see.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yup, he’s very meticulous, alright.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon’s support fire proved to be on point even now.
“If you came here planning to screw me over, then well, ahjussi, you’d be talking to King Yama by now. Since that’s not it, I’ll make sure that you get to keep your life.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Although those words were meant for comfort, Song Jeong-Su didn’t feel comforted at all.
“L-let’s calm down first and….” (Song Jeong-Su)
Yi Ji-Hyuk had already reached Song Jeong-Su’s vicinity by then. He then placed his hand on the politician’s shoulder.
“Ahjussi.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
“Yes, yes?!” (Song Jeong-Su)
“I’m pretty sure that you came here hoping to do something. A politician of your calibre wouldn’t start something without a plan, and you were probably thinking that you’d take the gamble after considering the risks. Am I wrong?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Song Jeong-Su nodded his head unbeknownst to himself.
This guy, wasn’t he unexpectedly insightful?
“In that case, you must’ve thought about the potential ramifications if you failed, right? So, you should think of this as you paying the appropriate price. That should ease your burden somewhat.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“N-no, I was just…!” (Song Jeong-Su)
“So, then. What should I do with you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smiled in a very sinister manner.
Realising that there was no more room left to negotiate, Song Jeong-Su desperately looked around himself. This was not what he wanted at all.
Even if what he did p*ssed this man off, one shouldn’t treat the leader of the ruling party this way.
“W-what are you trying to do?! Don’t you know who I am!! You think you’ll be fine after laying your hands on me?!” (Song Jeong-Su)
“He said I’ll be.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….You think I won’t do anything?! It’s not too late now! I will….!” (Song Jeong-Su)
“Argh, so noisy.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk lightly waved his right hand and opened up a jet-black Gate, before tossing Song Jeong-Su inside it.
“Uwaaaaaahk?!” (Song Jeong-Su)
“Oh, this old man, he’s got pretty nice pipes.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk watched the screaming Song Jeong-Su get sucked into the Gate and smiled rather viciously. He then closed the Gate and shifted his gaze over to the reporters.
“Ahjussis? I’m letting you go this one time.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
No one dared to say anything.
“If you wanna write an article, you should lodge a request for an interview. Why did you have to go and harass me like this?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I-if we request for interviews, will you grant them?”
“Is there a reason not to?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Reporters exchanged glances at each other.
Wasn’t what he said true?
Why hadn’t they make any requests until now?
“However….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk used his fingers to form the unmistakable sign of a coin.
“Don’t forget to, you know, grease my palms, okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….How could we forget…?”
“Well then, we’ll be on our way now.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk climbed back into the car. Choi Jeong-Hoon cleared his throat and addressed the reporters.
“If any one of you write up on what happened here today and publish the article, I’ll make sure that you pay dearly. With whatever means necessary.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Sounds of nervous swallowing could be heard coming here and there.
“By the way….”
“Yes?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“W-what happened to Party Leader Song Jeong-Su?”
“……….”
Choi Jeong-Hoon glanced at Yi Ji-Hyuk behind him and formed an awkward smile.
“Well, I, uh, am not sure…” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
At that moment, reporters all had the exact same thought in their heads.
‘Do not ever get involved with these madmen.’
What a wise decision that was.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 300: Who sent you lot? 5
“In any case, do not write any articles. I’m warning you. I’d like to maintain cordial relationships with you folks if we can.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon shot the reporters a threatening glare for one last time and tried to climb into the driver’s seat.
“Excuse me….”
However, a voice stopped him in his tracks.
“Yes?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Let’s say we won’t report on today’s matter. But then, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk said he’d accept interviews, so now we wish to know. Are the NDF in the same position as him?”
“M-mm….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon frowned slightly.
The normal NDF position would be this – they wouldn’t like Yi Ji-Hyuk to be exposed to the ‘outside world’, as it were. Not just the NDF, though – anyone who knew Yi Ji-Hyuk personally, they wouldn’t want him to be in the spotlight of the nation’s citizens.
“….We don’t have any means to stop him.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
The problem was, they had no methods to dissuade Yi Ji-Hyuk if he wanted to step into the light.
The agents of the NDF weren’t like the NIS people tasked with protecting the top national secret so if the man wanted to, say, do interviews or shoot a reality TV show, then they couldn’t do anything to stop him.
“In that case, we can take that as a go-ahead, then?”
Choi Jeong-Hoon took a bit of time before answering them.
“As you heard it yourselves….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Yes?”
“His mouth won’t start moving unless your greasing is a sizeable one. Does your company have a lot of budget to spare?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“…….”
“He makes a ton of money, so you’ll have to give him just as much. So, consider it carefully before you act, please.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
With those words, Choi Jeong-Hoon climbed into the car and shut the door close. He turned the ignition on, and the reporters parted ways to open up a path.
‘What a mess this was.’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon felt a bit peeved off. Things were already so hectic, so why….
“By the way, where did you send the Party Leader to?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Pardon?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk was playing a game on the phone, the back of the seat reclined all the way back. His reply was as disinterested as one could get.
“You sent him away in a Gate, didn’t you?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Mm, where was it again? It’s not somewhere dangerous, at least not to his life. I’ll just let him go through a bit of hell for a few days before releasing him.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“He’s not going to suffer any psychological trauma, yes? He’s a rather important person in Korea, you know.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“That sly raccoon was?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“A raccoon is an animal with surprisingly many uses.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked softly.
“Right. Such men are the ‘necessary evil’, aren’t they?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
It had always been like this. Didn’t matter which kingdom, it felt as if every bad thing happening was the fault of the vicious, cruel politician, but when that bad man was removed from the picture, a huge void would inevitably appear in the administration of the government.
“Whether you’re vicious or sneaky, you have to be smart first.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You’re right.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon willingly agreed with Yi Ji-Hyuk’s opinion.
“By the way, aren’t we late?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I was thinking the same….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Vrrrrrr.
With an excellent timing, Choi Jeong-Hoon’s phone began ringing loudly. He quickly answered it.
A sharp and ear-piercing yell exploded out from the phone’s speaker. Choi Jeong-Hoon simply distanced the device away from his ear and concentrated on driving the car, and once the noise from the speaker calmed down, he spoke to the phone again.
“We’ll be there shortly.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Click.
He ended the call without bothering to wait for the reply.
“Hul, is that okay?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes, well….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon grinned.
“I’m sure they don’t have any leeway to remember and get angry at a small thing like this.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
REPORT AD
*
“When will they arrive?!” (Yun Yeong-Min)
The President of the country, Yun Yeong-Min, desperately urged the general director of the KSF, Bae Jeong-Guk. The latter man could only lower his head.
“They… are on their way, sir.” (Bae Jeong-Guk)
“It’s almost been one hour since I first heard they are on their way! Just how far away is the NDF that they are taking this long to get here?? Didn’t they just show up here with a Gate or whatever back then?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yi Ji-Hyuk, the man who wouldn’t show up when you needed him, and always showed up when you didn’t want him to!
Why are you asking me when you already know that? (Bae Jeong-Guk’s inner monologue)
“They should arrive soon.” (Bae Jeong-Guk)
“H-mm….” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yun Yeong-Min shook his head in dissatisfaction.
“Mister President, sir.” (Park Du-Jin)
The Chief Secretary, Park Du-Jin quietly called out to him, and Yun Yeong-Min turned his head.
“Sir, it’s not important when they arrive. If we don’t discuss the methods to convince him right now, there will be no meaning in us holding this meeting.” (Park Du-Jin)
“I guess you’re right.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Park Du-Jin spoke of truth.
“Minister of Defense.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Yes, sir.” (Defense Minister)
“So, are we now set on the option of dispatching?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Well, we don’t have a choice, now do we, sir?” (Defense Minister)
“What is the exact request made by the North Koreans?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“That is…. What they want is just Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk himself. When asked if they wanted additional ability users from our side, they flatly refused, sir.” (Defense Minister)
“H-mm….” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yun Yeong-Min swallowed back his groan.
‘At this rate….’ (Yun Yeong-Min)
One could say that the North Koreans wanting Yi Ji-Hyuk was a positive thing for both South Korea and its President, Yun Yeong-Min. However, them wanting only Yi Ji-Hyuk and no one else was not good news at all.
Depending on how you looked at it, there was a possibility that this move could be seen as the North reaching out to the individual named Yi Ji-Hyuk and not to the South Korean government.
Some people might be wondering what the difference was, but at least in Yun Yeong-Min’s view, they was a big difference.
Both the NDF and the KSF were created by the government. Meaning, they were this nation’s assets. However, Yi Ji-Hyuk was an existence that simply fell from the heavens one day.
“If it can be helped, it’d be better for some to be dispatched alongside him.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
The director of the KSF, Bae Jeong-Guk, nodded his head.
“I agree, sir. We need to make sure that happens.” (Bae Jeong-Guk)
“Ohh!” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“I don’t care about anything else, but when considering what might happen if we send Yi Ji-Hyuk alone, we need to attach as many guards as we can on him.” (Bae Jeong-Guk)
“Guards??” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Since when did Yi Ji-Hyuk need protection?
“To protect the North, of course.” (Bae Jeong-Guk)
“Ah….” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yun Yeong-Min ended up nodding his head.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
He had never dreamed of a day when he’d agree with the opinion of protecting the North. Considering that Yun Yeong-Min was a conservative leaning towards radical ideology, this event should be seen as heaven-changing.
“So, then. How will we convince Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“………”
Everyone suddenly became mute.
Every single minister had gathered – with the sole exception of the Foreign Affairs – yet no one could easily open their mouths.
“None of you have any ideas?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yun Yeong-Min stared at his silent ministers and shook his head helplessly.
‘Why are you asking us that?’ (Land and Transport Minister)
Minister of Land and Transport clicked his tongue inwardly.
This wasn’t some crappy, stuffy old-school politics, so why did every Minister get summoned to this place to discuss the matter about dispatching an ability user to North Korea? What could the Ministry of Land and Transport do here, realistically speaking? Line the road north with flower petals or something??
Not just him, though, even the Minister of Family Affairs had been summoned here too, a rather poor expression etched on her face.
‘No, hang on. That lady always looks like that, doesn’t she?’ (Land and Transport Minister)
“First of all, isn’t that a problem that someone closest to Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk should solve? Meaning, people from either the Defense Ministry or the KSF, sir. For us, the last time was our first time meeting him face to face, so even if you tell us to come up with an idea….” (Land and Transport Minister)
Yun Yeong-Min found those words agreeable and shifted his gaze over to Bae Jeong-Guk.
“….My apologies.” (Bae Jeong-Guk)
“Don’t apologise, and come up with an idea! What are we all doing when we’re the ones asking him to come here??” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“It’s because that man Yi Ji-Hyuk is just too unpredictable…. In any case, seeing that he’s on his way here, it’s likely that he could be intending to go to North Korea, sir.” (Bae Jeong-Guk)
“….Even an elementary school kid can tell you that.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yun Yeong-Min shook his head again.
No wonder the administration of the country was in the pits, what with these sorts of people running the government.
There was only one person he could trust in this situation.
“Chief Secretary.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Yes, sir.” (Park Du-Jin)
“What should we do in this situation?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“M-mm….” (Park Du-Jin)
Park Du-Jin scratched his head.
“According to everything we know about Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, he’s interested in only two things.” (Park Du-Jin)
“Two?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“It’s his family and money.” (Park Du-Jin)
“……….”
Very generic pattern, that.
“His attachment to his family is considerable. During the last American zombie incident, he was only persuaded to act with the promise of the underground bunker to keep his family safe. That’s how much he cares about them. So, the problem now would be with money….” (Park Du-Jin)
“You think he’ll ask for a lot?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Besides that….” (Park Du-Jin)
Park Du-Jin shook his head rapidly.
“Sure, that man seems to like money, but we don’t know why, sir.” (Park Du-Jin)
“What do you mean?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“He has been amassing a sizeable wealth, but hasn’t spend a dime, figuratively speaking, sir. His bank account is quickly filling up with money, yet he hasn’t withdrawn any so far.” (Park Du-Jin)
“………”
“Also, his lifestyle can be described as very economical. The total amount of money he spent so far only amounts to buying some clothes and bags for his family online. As for himself, it’s just buying a handful of tracksuits and snacks from the local convenience store.” (Park Du-Jin)
“Is he a bum?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“…..His spending pattern shows no major difference, either. He doesn’t even own a car.” (Park Du-Jin)
“T-then, why does such a man demands money as compensation?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“I can’t be sure, sir….” (Park Du-Jin)
Park Du-Jin could only feel despair at the reality of having no answers.
It was as if he was amassing wealth just because. If you logically dissected it, though, him spending all the money he already possessed would be a tall order. Even if he spent them for the rest of his life.
“H-mm…” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yun Yeong-Min shook his head again.
“Doesn’t that mean he can’t be controlled that way either?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
But, it’s been like this always.
Since when did we control Yi Ji-Hyuk that you keep saying control this and control that? (Park Du-Jin’s inner monologue)
“For now, how about we just ask him for a favour….?” (Park Du-Jin)
“A favour, is it….” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Everyone present in this room could be considered the nation of South Korea itself. Them leading the country was secondary – these people were the representatives of the will of this nation’s people.
And such folks now had to politely request someone.
“How laughable we have become.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“It’ll still be recorded as a win, sir.” (Park Du-Jin)
“I’m sure it will.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Lowering one’s head for a little while wasn’t a problem at all.
“Something like shame can be endured. That’s all.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yun Yeong-Min spoke heroically. But then, Bae Jeong-Guk decided to rain on his parade.
“But, sir… Our problem is that he’s not someone who’d say yes just because we asked him for a favour.” (Bae Jeong-Guk)
“………..”
There was only one thing circulating in Yun Yeong-Min’s head just then.
‘So? What do you want me to do about it??’ (Yun Yeong-Min)
They had summoned the person, yet none could think of a solution.
Just how should they persuade Yi Ji-Hyuk and dispatch him to North Korea?
It was then, an urgent voice suddenly entered the room.
“M-Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk has arrived.”
Nervous tension instantly descended on the room.
“M-mm….” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Even Yun Yeong-Min had to pull out a handkerchief to dab away the sweat trickling down his forehead. The moment he realised that Yi Ji-Hyuk had come, he couldn’t help but recall the hellish experience from the last time and it became hard to control his consciousness.
“Sir, please place your hand inside your pockets.” (Park Du-Jin)
“Y-yes, I should.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yun Yeong-Min quickly shoved his slightly-trembling hands inside his trouser pockets and stared intensely at the door.
Clunk.
The door was roughly pushed open, and a young man wearing a set of blue tracksuits and carrying a cantankerous expression barged in.
‘Your clothes, at least…..’ (Yun Yeong-Min)
Who would have thought that the day they see a tracksuits-wearing punk waltz around in the Blue House was today?
Sure, the manufacturer of the tracksuits would love to take a couple of pictures for publicity – no, make that lots of them – but from the perspectives of the nation’s President, it was like watching the dignity of the Blue House crack and shatter into a million pieces.
‘And also, why can’t you wear proper shoes?!’ (Yun Yeong-Min)
Anything would’ve been fine, even sneakers.
But then, wasn’t a pair of flip flops just too d*mn much??
Yun Yeong-Min squeezed his eyes shut. If he decided to start tackling issues now, then he’d be stuck with the problem of there being way too many to complain about. Indeed, the best thing he could do with anything related to Yi Ji-Hyuk was to pretend that he didn’t see or hear anything.
“Been a while.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk greeted him and settled down on the couch on the opposite side of the President.
….As if this was his own living room.
“I want Cola.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“It’s been prepared.” (Park Du-Jin)
The second Yi Ji-Hyuk asked for his beverage, the secretaries on standby outside the door quickly entered with a tray carrying a Cola bottle.
“Ohh, as expected.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk sent a wink at Park Du-Jin.
“K-h-hmm.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
In order to seize the initiative back, Yun Yeong-Min opened his mouth first.
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
“The reason why we requested for your presence today is because…. We have an important favour to ask of you. And that is….” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“You want me to go to North Korea, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“………”
While Yun Yeong-Min closed his mouth, Yi Ji-Hyuk leisurely popped the lid open and took several large gulps, before slamming the empty bottle down on the coffee table.
“You know, I was thinking…..” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Y-yes?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Hey, ahjussi?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked ominously and spoke.
“How about unifying both countries using this opportunity?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……..Eh??” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yun Yeong-Min’s trembling eyes locked onto Yi Ji-Hyuk.
What was this madman thinking of doing now?
“Kekekeke.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk ominously chuckled.
Inside of the Blue House was suddenly filled with the air of expectation and anxiety.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 301: So, you want me to go there now? 1
Yun Yeong-Min’s forehead was gradually soaked in sweat.
REPORT AD
‘You dumba*s!’ (Yun Yeong-Min)
The unification of the two Koreas??
How could he mention that subject matter so casually like this?
‘M-mm, well, this guy isn’t a politician, so…’ (Yun Yeong-Min)
To any Korean politician, the idea of ‘unification’ was a very, very sensitive subject. Of course, it wasn’t as if there never had been Presidents who came up with utterly nonsensical agendas based off on the topic of unification just to secure extra support from the voting public. However, that ‘agenda’ could only come about on the basis of the unification being a pie in the sky dream that every citizen in the country tacitly understood to be impossible already.
But then, he was asking ‘how about unifying the two countries’??
Why was he saying stuff like that as if he was dropping by at a local convenience store to pick up a packet of crisps?
Yun Yeong-Min definitely heard Yi Ji-Hyuk’s words, but he had a duty to sneakily dismiss the latter here.
“What do you mean by that?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“I’m asking you, don’t you want to unify the two countries?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……..”
Was he really a dumba*s?
“It, it’s not as easy as you make it sound.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“I know it’s not easy. That’s why I’m asking you if you want to use this opportunity.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
How did you arrive at that conclusion, man??
“It’s not something I can decide.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“If it’s not the President, then who will?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yun Yeong-Min shut his mouth.
Well, he wasn’t wrong on that one. If the country’s President didn’t decide on such matters, then who else would? It wasn’t as if he could hold a democratic voting process over it, now was it?
“It’s not easy to unify our two countries. First of all, the preparation alone can take up to several decades.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yi Ji-Hyuk looked at Yun Yeong-Min as if he was a pathetic fool. The latter clenched his fist as this sense of unfairness rushed in.
He already knew that he wasn’t the people’s favourite President in history. Just taking one look at the public approval poll said everything you needed to know, so how could he not realise the truth?
He thought that the regular citizens didn’t know him well enough to judge him properly, but whatever the case might have been, him being a disliked President didn’t change.
However, who would dare to openly disparage him like this?
He was still this nation’s President-elect, was he not?
“I’m telling you this because there is a way to shorten that ‘decades’ of years.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“What is that?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Very simple, really. Just tell them we’re coming, but then we sit back and suck on our thumbs while watching the fireworks going off.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……………..”
“With that, Pyongyang will be sorted out in no time, and you will have your bloodless victory.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“That was a funny joke.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yun Yeong-Min ended up chuckling out.
“But, I was being serious?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Do you have any idea how many people live in Pyongyang?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Dunno. How many live there?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“…..”
I was just saying that to make my point, so why are you asking me back with such a specific question? Now I don’t know what to say! (Yun Yeong-Min’s inner monologue)
“W-well, that is…” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Park Du-Jin quietly whispered in his boss’s ear.
“It’s three million, sir.” (Park Du-Jin)
“I-it’s three million!” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Mm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head.
“That’s more than I thought. Anyways. So what?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Just for the sake of unification, you want to watch and do nothing as three million people lose their lives? Have you thought about the level of condemnation that will be aimed at you if you did something like that?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Condemnation?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head.
“Why would I be condemned?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Right, you won’t be.
Of course no one’s going to condemn you!! But I’ll be instead, you fool!! (Yun Yeong-Min’s inner monologue)
Yun Yeong-Min had to suppress a string of expletives he hadn’t used since back in the days of being a National Assembly member, from leaving his mouth. If he lost his temper here, everything would be over.
“Turning a blind eye to a massacre for the sake of one’s profit is not what a human being should do.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Oh, really?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Isn’t it obvious?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“But, why?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….Excuse me?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Why is that obvious?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“What the? Do I really have to explain it to you? Aren’t we all human beings?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked derisively.
“Oh, so what you’re saying is… Since we’re all human beings, I must obviously go and save them if they are in danger?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….If you don’t have the necessary abilities, then no, but if you do, isn’t it the right thing to do so?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Again, why should I?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk leaned his back against the couch. That reaction, a mixture of half irritation and half lazy annoyance, caused Yun Yeong-Min to momentarily forget what he wanted to say.
Well, it was the unfortunate truth that there could be no proper answers when asked, “Why should he?”
The wealthy donating to the poor was an act of generosity. However, that act was not compulsory. If the wealthy decided not to donate, then sure, you could condemn and criticise all you want, but you couldn’t force them to give things away, either.
It was the same thing with ‘power’.
The powerful stepping forward for the weak in times of danger was an act of goodwill, but not stepping up couldn’t be labelled as ‘evil’. From the get-go, the powerful would have to consider the hard work and potential losses incurred when stepping up for the weak.
“I understand what you’re saying here.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Ehng?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head again.
“I understand that the current situation is making you feel really dissatisfied. I know that.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t say anything and observed Yun Yeong-Min.
“In all honesty, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk, you don’t have any particular reasons to aid the North Koreans. I know that it’ll be hard for you to gain anything personally by travelling there.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Hoh-oh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk studied Yun Yeong-Min as if he was interested now.
Regardless of what, this man was still the President. Indeed, not any cats or dogs could occupy this position.
“However, that kind of response is quite troublesome for everyone else involved. If you’re willing to talk earnestly and iron out your issues, only then will we be able to move forward properly.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head.
“Yes, that sounds about right.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yun Yeong-Min’s expression brightened.
This man, he definitely had the disposition of a dumba*s, but at least, being earnest could get through to him.
“In that case, let me make myself clear. I don’t feel like going.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Nope.
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
Didn’t get through to him. (Yun Yeong-Min’s inner monologue)
“T-that puts all of us in a bind.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Didn’t you just say we can talk earnestly about it?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“What you’re doing isn’t talking, it’s just announcing! Shouldn’t we talk about this? Let’s talk, please!” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“But, I’m not that interested, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Please don’t be like that….” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yun Yeong-Min stopped himself there and shut his mouth.
He felt saddened for some reason while he was talking just now. It wasn’t as if he was trying to sell something as a salesman, so clinging on like this when he was the President came across as a bit sorrowfully humorous.
Even when meeting the American President, such a one-sided power dynamic wouldn’t happen, so this….
“I don’t have to go, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
All the thoughts of dissatisfaction in the President’s head dissipated with that question.
“O-of course you have to go.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“But, I really, really don’t want to.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….I’m sure you don’t. However, it seems that you must aid the North Koreans this one time. Otherwise, too many lives will be lost.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Come on now, those people dying isn’t my fault, so why should I be responsible for them?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The jaw of Choi Jeong-Hoon next to him dropped to the floor.
REPORT AD
It is your fault, you d*mn fool!!
You drove the monsters that way!!
Holy sh*t, a person should have a conscience, man. (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“….Hul??” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon’s body shuddered after he saw Yi Ji-Hyuk’s face. He was making a genuinely upset expression. Could he have forgotten about the incident he had caused already?
Is your brain removable or something? Did you switch to another one while I wasn’t looking?
Wowsers, what a convenient brain you have there.
Cleanly forgetting about anything that’s potentially bad for you. Scary b*stard.
No, hang on. Rather than bad stuff, you just quickly forget about stuff that doesn’t interest you, right? (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“We’ll do our best to assist you.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yun Yeong-Min’s voice became rather desperate, but Yi Ji-Hyuk remained unmoved.
“What can you assist me with, anyway?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“We will compensate….” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“I don’t really need anything, though?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Groan.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yun Yeong-Min swallowed back his groan.
This was indeed the big problem. No matter how much analysis and dissection of information were done, Yi Ji-Hyuk didn’t seem to be in need of anything in particular.
To make matters worse, he wasn’t that patriotic either, so he wasn’t interested in serving his country.
So, how could anyone even think of using this guy?
Also, he was smarter than he looked when it came to calculating gains and losses, so he couldn’t be fooled in that regard, either. In other words, he should be considered as “perfection” itself. From the perspective of Yun Yeong-Min who had to entice Yi Ji-Hyuk and dispatch him to the North, this was truly a frustrating development, indeed.
“You don’t have anything you need?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Yup.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….W-well, it’s not like, you know, you need to get, uh, what you need before going, so….” (Yun Yeong-Min)
At this point, even Yun Yeong-Min himself had no idea what he was trying to say.
“I just don’t get why you’re trying to send me there. I mean, if you leave it alone, wouldn’t unification happen on its own? Isn’t unification the ardent wish of our people or something? Was that all bullsh*t?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yun Yeong-Min’s lips parted halfway.
No, it’s not bullsh*t. It’s definitely not, but… The thing is, our situation has changed a lot since that song came out, you see?
You think the people who wrote that song had any idea that things would be like this?? (Yun Yeong-Min’s inner monologue)
“If the unification happens now, there will be so many things we will have to consider.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Okay, what will you have to consider, then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Where should he start the explanation?
Just as Yun Yeong-Min fell into the pit of bleak hopelessness, Choi Jeong-Hoon decided that now was the time to help his President out.
“First of all, double the territory means double the Gates to deal with. Meaning, your workload will double, as well.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Flinch.
Choi Jeong-Hoon accurately caught Yi Ji-Hyuk’s body flinch ever so imperceptibly and began the bombardment of facts.
“If it’s just ‘double’ the load, then it’d be a relief, actually. However, as it is the case with all things, the increase in the load will result in holes in the defences opening up, which will then lead to a further increase in the workload.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Groan….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk seemed to be lowering his head for a bit there, but then, shouted out as if he realised something.
“In that case, I’ll just quit! The NDF or whatever, I’ll just quit and that’s the end of that!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon maintained his good-natured smile.
“Once the refugees start streaming in and the Gate operations become harder, the whole country will become chaotic. That would lead to your family’s life becoming much harder as well. Don’t you agree?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Fut.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk smirked in response.
“You think I haven’t thought that far ahead? I’ll just emigrate, you know! To America!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon nodded his head. Indeed, that was an option.
“Didn’t know you could speak English, though.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“W-with translation magic.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Can you cast that on other people, as well? Your parents can’t speak English, yet you’re asking them to live there?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“……..”
“What about your sister, Ye-Won?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“M-mm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon then leaned in closer to Yi Ji-Hyuk and whispered in his ear.
“Honestly, everyone already knows that South Korea is the best country in the world to live in as long as you have the money. Good public security, everything’s readily available, etc, etc. You won’t find a better place to live than here if you have the money.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“W-well, that’s true.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I mean, it’s not like you’re planning to eat burgers for all three meals every single day, so living in Korea should be more convenient for you, no? Besides, no matter which country you choose to live in, you won’t be able to escape from annoying little things like this. You know this already, don’t you?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon’s relentless fact bombardment pushed Yi Ji-Hyuk deeper and deeper into the couch.
“B-but, it’s too annoying.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“If you can avoid a bigger annoyance with a smaller one, then that’s a pretty good trade-off, don’t you agree?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Groan….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk closed his mouth and frowned deeply. Yun Yeong-Min had to view Choi Jeong-Hoon in renewed light now.
What the hell is up with this guy?
He handled that dumba*s so masterfully.
So, this was the reason why both the Defense Minister and the KSF director pleaded with me to keep Choi Jeong-Hoon around next to that fool.
I was thinking that a young sapling of a civil servant was enjoying too much power here, but this guy, he’s not a wily fox sticking to Yi Ji-Hyuk for his own gains but more like a padlock that can lock him away, instead. (Yun Yeong-Min’s inner monologue)
“The problem is that he’s a bit too loose, that’s what.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Pardon?”
“No, it’s nothing.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Even if it was a chain that could be severed at any time he wanted, having one was better than not having it, after all.
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
“I believe we need to explain the situation in detail to Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk now. Mister President?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“M-mm.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yun Yeong-Min nodded his head.
“Defense Minister.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Yes, sir.” (Defense Minister)
“Take the lead with the briefing.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Understood.” (Defense Minister)
The Defense Minister stood up and at the same time, the door to the President’s office opened. A white board was wheeled inside, with a map of Pyongyang and its vicinity hanging on it.
“Don’t you guys have a giant projection screen or something here?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Well, since this isn’t a conference chamber to begin with…. A beam projector will be installed shortly.” (Defense Minister)
“Even when I was an elementary school student, we had something much flashier than this, you know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“K-h-hmm.” (Defense Minister)
The Defense Minister smiled bitterly and ignored Yi Ji-Hyuk’s dissatisfaction to get the briefing underway.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 302: So, you want me to go there now? 2
“Currently, North Korea has set up a defensive perimeter around Pyongyang. Although the marching speed of the monsters isn’t that fast, they are heading straight towards the capital city, so it’s not difficult to predict the potential route they might take.” (Defense Minister)
REPORT AD
The beam projector was switched on and the satellite photo of the monsters was displayed.
“The monster horde has moved past Pyongsan and heading towards Hoengju. They should arrive in Gangnam soon.” (Defense Minister)
“Ng? Gangnam?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk tilted his head.
“What are you talking about? Why would those creatures in North Korea come to Gangnam? To shop?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….It’s a name of a place in North Korea. It means the south of Taedong River.” (Defense Minister)
“Wow, they just slapped any name that worked, didn’t they? Wait, does that mean our Gangnam is named so because it’s south of the Han River?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“That’s correct.” (Defense Minister)
“R-really?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk sneakily shifted his head away, looking somewhat embarrassed. The Defense Minister stared at him with criticising eyes before continuing on with the briefing.
“In any case, North Korea has….” (Defense Minister)
The Minister then drew a straight line somewhere south of Pyongyang.
“….Created the defensive line like so. They have summoned every available combat personnel, and long range artillery are set in place as well.” (Defense Minister)
“H-mm…..” (Bae Jeong-Guk)
The director of KSF, Bae Jeong-Guk, tilted his head.
“Does that mean they are gathering even the regular soldiers?” (Bae Jeong-Guk)
“Yes.” (Defense Minister)
“I’ve seen the video footage from the DMZ, and it doesn’t seem like regular soldiers would be any help whatsoever in this situation?” (Bae Jeong-Guk)
“I don’t think they have any leeway to mind that at the moment. If Seoul was in the same predicament, we would’ve also called for all the military personnel to show up, too.” (Defense Minister)
“I guess so.” (Bae Jeong-Guk)
Bae Jeong-Guk nodded his head.
Even if you knew it was useless, the current situation demanded that you grasp any straws you could find. Whether they’d serve any purpose or not, now that’s something you’d learn at a later stage.
They might be able to do something by raining down artillery like there’s no tomorrow. Even if their firepower proved to inadequate, concentrated shelling could potentially stop the monsters’ advance temporarily.
‘Even if that’s nothing but baseless hoping.’
Unfortunately, such a measure would only be at the level of ‘maybe it might work’. It had already been established that bombing had no effect – all modern weaponry didn’t work as a matter of fact, so how much more effective would ancient weapons made decades upon decades ago, be?
“Other than them, People’s Ability User Brigade as well as other ability user units are gathering in Pyongyang as we speak. Monsters are predicted to reach the target in 24 hours’ time from now.” (Defense Minister)
“You mean, at the defensive line?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Yes.” (Defense Minister)
Yun Yeong-Min stared at the map with a serious expression.
“If the monsters aren’t stopped by the line, what will happen?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
The Minister in charge of the Ministry of Unification, Choi Seon-Hyeong, cautiously opened his mouth.
“It’ll be the worst, sir.” (Choi Seon-Hyeong)
“…Please be more specific.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Eh, well. First of all….” (Choi Seon-Hyeong)
Choi Seon-Hyeong coughed to clear his throat and continued on.
“North Korea has abnormally high concentration of population in Pyongyang. So much so that you can safely declare all of the North’s core ruling class are living in the capital and you wouldn’t be wrong. The moment such a city is levelled flat to the ground, well, I’m sure you can all imagine what will happen next.” (Choi Seon-Hyeong)
“M-mm….” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Since Pyongyang doesn’t contribute greatly towards manufacturing sector of the North, we can assume that that part of their economy won’t be affected that much. However, the moment the capital falls, the whole North Korean system will crumble to the ground. It’ll lose its ability to function as a nation.” (Choi Seon-Hyeong)
“But, you can’t say it’s a functioning nation even now, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s opinion prompted Choi Seon-Hyeong to faintly nod his head.
“Although that’s true, they still exercise the minimum level of governance. For instance, in order to produce electricity, you must bring in coal, and then burn them in a power station. However, with Pyongyang destroyed and their system collapsed, it’ll be the same as people capable of deciding where the coal will be used all disappearing.” (Choi Seon-Hyeong)
“….What are you talking about?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“That’s how North Korea is like. Without someone giving them orders, no one up there will make a move. You mustn’t think of how South Korea operates.” (Choi Seon-Hyeong)
Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head. He didn’t really get it, and he had a feeling that listening to more explanation wouldn’t improve his situation. Well, he wasn’t all that interested in learning, anyway.
“In conclusion, if Pyongyang is destroyed, then North Korea will collapse. And if North Korea collapses….” (Choi Seon-Hyeong)
Choi Seon-Hyeong pointed at the map.
“There is a good chance that Russia and China will advance south. Although we’re technically still in armistice, both North Korea and we are already independent nations. We can no longer demand the right to rule the territory of a failed state, in other words.” (Choi Seon-Hyeong)
Yi Ji-Hyuk raised his hand.
“Yes?” (Choi Seon-Hyeong)
“By the way…. I’ve been told that us swallowing up North’s territory will pose lots of problems, yet won’t it be the same for them? We apparently don’t want to, so why do they want to swallow up the territory? Doesn’t make sense, right?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“It’s because the cost and work involved for them will be different from us, that’s why.” (Choi Seon-Hyeong)
“What are you talking about this time?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“China has already halfway allowed autonomy of countless minorities within its territory. Their basic stance is, they don’t have anything to support you with, so ‘you live on your own’. It’s a similar story for Russia, as well.” (Choi Seon-Hyeong)
Choi Jeong-Hoon nodded his head as if to agree with that.
“However, that isn’t the case with our country. As we’re of mono-ethnicity, the moment we accept the North’s refugees, we must treat them and support them as citizens of our nation.
“First of all, meeting their need for medical insurance and national pension alone would be an extraordinary undertaking. And when the problems of finding work for nearly twenty million refugees as well as providing the minimum living expenses overlap on top of that, our country will find itself in danger of crumbling down, as well.
“In order to prevent that, we’ll have to divide the citizens and rely on a tiered support system, but even that will prove to be difficult to sustain. After such things happen and several North Koreans either start dying of starvation, or fail to adapt to the new environment and circle around the edge of society in desperation, the resulting societal upheaval will truly be horrendous.” (Choi Seon-Hyeong)
Yi Ji-Hyuk nodded his head.
“I don’t get what you’re saying, but I guess it’ll be a huge problem, then.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes, that’s exactly it.” (Choi Seon-Hyeong)
Choi Seon-Hyeong must’ve not placed much faith in Yi Ji-Hyuk, because he cleanly ended his explanation there.
“And so…..” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yun Yeong-Min spoke with some conviction.
“We must prevent the destruction of Pyongyang at all cost. Currently, the Gate War has reached an unpredictable stage. It’s already difficult trying to defend our original territory, so we simply don’t have the necessary wherewithal to deal with countless refugees and the new territory twice the original size.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“So, isn’t that basically saying, you don’t want to unify the two countries, then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….Now isn’t the ideal time. Not yet. There is a right time for everything.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yi Ji-Hyuk whistled loudly.
“Well, fine. It’s all good and stuff, and so…. How are you planning to stop the monsters? You want to open up the Panmunjeom and send in the military?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yun Yeong-Min didn’t say anything and stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“Ng?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….That’s a problem the NDF needs to resolve, not me.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Ah!” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk agreed enthusiastically.
“You’re so right! Okay, what then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
All gazes focused on Choi Jeong-Hoon next.
“It is true that I’m in charge of the NDF, more or less, but we have the Director-nim of the KSF here so why I must….?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Nononono, I mean, what do I know? The person with actual authority should do it, right? I shall simply follow what you decide, Mister Choi Jeong-Hoon.” (Bae Jeong-Guk)
“B-but, sir!” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Well, that’s the reality of this situation. I’m already up to my neck dealing with the KSF. That’s why you’ve been given the authority to make the important decisions. So, do what you think is the best, okay?” (Bae Jeong-Guk)
Bae Jeong-Guk quickly made his exit from the matters just then, and the gazes of everyone landed on Choi Jeong-Hoon once more.
“Ehh…. Mm….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon scratched his head helplessly.
That guy would always bug him for this and that with the pretext of being his superior officer, but the dear Director of the KSF loved to take a backseat when it was time to handle serious matters like this.
However, that disposition of his was why he ended up climbing up to such a position in the first place.
“Let’s not forget, you’re a lot more famous than me outside of these walls, so this is for the best, no?” (Bae Jeong-Guk)
….And even added sarcasm as a bonus, too.
Choi Jeong-Hoon worked hard to calm his boiling mind and spoke up.
“It’s all because you’ve been supporting us from behind, sir.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Nononono. I haven’t done anything much, really.” (Bae Jeong-Guk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon spat out a groan under his breath. Being sarcastic was one of the most basic human rights, indeed, but did it have to be this very moment?
There were too many eyes watching, so he couldn’t even retort back. This was just getting rather uncomfortable.
Yi Ji-Hyuk studied this proceedings for a little while before suddenly asking a question.
“By the way, who are you, ahjussi?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….Pardon me?” (Bae Jeong-Guk)
“I said, who are you?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
The flustered Bae Jeong-Guk sneaked a glance at him before speaking in a quiet voice.
“I’m the KSF’s director, Bae Jeong-Guk.”
“The KSF?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes.” (Bae Jeong-Guk)
“How come I’ve never seen you before today, ahjussi?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
In that very moment, Yun Yeong-Min’s brows twitched.
Never seen him before? But, he’s the director of the KSF?? (Yun Yeong-Min’s inner monologue)
The President’s knife-like glare stabbed into Bae Jeong-Guk, causing the latter to shift his head away in embarrassment.
“W-well, you’re a very busy person, that’s why.” (Bae Jeong-Guk)
“I am??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Y-yes, of course. You’re always preoccupied.” (Bae Jeong-Guk)
“Even though I’m the only one with nothing to do back in the office?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….I-is that so?” (Bae Jeong-Guk)
“If you were at least a little bit interested, you’d have known that, so why do you sound as if you had no idea?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Bae Jeong-Guk became utterly speechless.
Who didn’t know that out of everyone working in the NDF, no, the KSF, Yi Ji-Hyuk was the ‘freest’?
The director simply didn’t bother to meet him, because he didn’t want to get involved. Besides, it was a matter for Choi Jeong-Hoon and Seo Ah-Young to handle anyway – not to mention, it wasn’t as if a non-ability user had any business with an ability user, to begin with.
However, the current atmosphere was becoming rather weird with every passing second.
“Ahahaha, well, it’s because Mister Choi Jeong-Hoon is doing such a wonderful job, you see.” (Bae Jeong-Guk)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“Yeah, that’s true. Still, a man I’ve never seen before sitting around here as the ‘top representative’ of an organisation just feels off to me.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“……….”
Flames burned brightly within Yun Yeong-Min’s eyes.
He appointed that man to do a job, so there should be a limit to one trying to weasel out of his duties. Bae Jeong-Guk was none other than the director of the KSF, yet he never even met Yi Ji-Hyuk once?
Seriously, was there a job more important in the whole of KSF than managing Yi Ji-Hyuk’s matters?
“Mister Director.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Y-yes, sir! Mister President!” (Bae Jeong-Guk)
“Why don’t we have a chat separately later?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“….O-of course.” (Bae Jeong-Guk)
Bae Jeong-Guk’s head dropped low, and in the meantime, Yi Ji-Hyuk snorted loudly.
“Besides all that. I guess you’re also really free like me? Pretending to be all busy and stuff, yet still have enough time to rake your subordinate over coal in front of your President, even? Maybe, you can go and take a nap until the end of the meeting and it’ll still be alright?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I’m sorry.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yun Yeong-Min ended up involuntarily apologising.
Grit.
He gritted his teeth and glared murderously at Bae Jeong-Guk. The latter trembled while keeping his head low. No radical reformist in their advanced years had escaped from being called a madman. Bae Jeong-Guk knew very well what Yun Yeong-Min’s personality was, so he couldn’t help but tremble.
“You son of a….” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Ehhei!! Mister President, you must collect yourself, sir! There are people present.” (Park Du-Jin)
Park Du-Jin’s timely dissuasion worked like a charm and Yun Yeong-Min turned his body away to pant like an angry bull for a while. He then smiled and stared at Yi Ji-Hyuk.
“I’d like to apologise for showing you something quite embarrassing.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Eii, that’s not true. By that logic, it should be us apologising for presenting you with an incompetent director. I mean, I’ve never seen him before, never even talked to him before, and I’ve no clue what he does actually, but still, he’s supposed to be our director, after all.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….You sure do have a gracious heart.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
And very nice manners, too.
Griiiit.
Yun Yeong-Min gritted his teeth again.
“Still, there’s something I really don’t get….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“I’ve said this before, but here’s the thing. Mister Choi Jeong-Hoon does a c**p ton of work, you know?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“He does?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“He can’t go home, sleeps for only three hours a day and needs to continue working afterwards. I’ve been asking for additional people for a couple of times by now, yet that didn’t seem to work, so…. was it the Foreign Affairs Minister? I requested that geezer and got a few new people, then I asked him to block the phone calls coming through to us, but that also didn’t work, which eventually led me to showing up in the Blue House.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“I-is… that so?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“So, like, I can’t figure out what you did exactly to support us and stuff until now. Considering the job we do, I don’t think it’s too much of an ask for additional personnel, you know? Didn’t you give them enough money, President ahjussi?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
There was no freaking way.
The KSF and the Defense Ministry took up the lion’s share of the annual budget. If the budget allocated was so tight that hiring a couple more people was proving to be difficult, then well, the KSF would have closed its doors by now.
So, the President did his absolute best to support them financially, so what on earth was this??
“Please hold.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yun Yeong-Min’s brows shot up as if he remembered something.
You are reading
The Returner
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 303: So, you want me to go there now? 3
Chapter 303: So, you want me to go there now? (3)
EMERGENCY! Please Subscribe to us on YouTube and Show your SUPPORT!!! I know you guys have YouTube, don't even play! You read for free, so please subscribe. Thanks
Back then, when Yi Ji-Hyuk was throwing a tantrum here….
REPORT AD
That was all the fault of Bae Jeong-Guk?
Griiiiiit.
Park Du-Jin next to his boss began thinking that he should make an appointment with a dentist soon. At this rate, the President’s teeth might not remain in their original shape any longer.
“Director.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“….Yes, sir?” (Bae Jeong-Guk)
What kind of an embarrassment was this because of one moron?
Yun Yeong-Min’s bloodshot eyes locked on Bae Jeong-Guk. He then clenched his teeth and spoke.
“Why don’t we have that chat now?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“M-Mister President, every passing second is….” (Bae Jeong-Guk)
“That’s why we should do this quickly. Come with me. Now.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“….Sir.” (Bae Jeong-Guk)
The President stormed out of the office, with the lowered-head Bae Jeong-Guk powerlessly following after.
“It’s like watching a cow being dragged to an abattoir.” (Defense Minister)
The Defense Minister groaned under his breath after witnessing that spectacle.
A short while later, the President returned alone, with Bae Jeong-Guk nowhere to be seen. He didn’t waste time and spoke to Park Du-Jin.
“Find me new candidates.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“It shall be done, sir.” (Park Du-Jin)
With that, Bae Jeong-Guk’s dismissal had been confirmed.
“Hiya~, will you look at how simple that was?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk cackled loudly, but Choi Jeong-Hoon was carrying a mixed expression.
‘That was so simple….’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Although Yun Yeong-Min had been ‘used’ today, it was still a moment that Yi Ji-Hyuk’s authority had been put on full display.
‘Well, that did feel kind of refreshing, actually.’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
When he thought back to how Bae Jeong-Guk made his life difficult by demanding so much from him while not helping out at all until now, this event certainly qualified as a good thing.
Choi Jeong-Hoon’s profile had risen up a lot recently so the interference had lessened somewhat, but how much of an irritation that man used to be before then?
‘Wait, should I have spoken about this earlier?’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Then, the problem would’ve been sorted out with a proverbial snap of fingers, as demonstrated just now.
Now that he thought about it, he did feel a lot more reassured by riding on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s coattails, but he hadn’t really taken advantage of this arrangement yet, at least not to his knowledge.
Sure, he made some money on the side by negotiating on Yi Ji-Hyuk’s behalf, but he certainly hadn’t used the latter in the show of power until now.
“Please, carry on.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yun Yeong-Min issued an order, and the Defense Minister nodded his head. With Bae Jeong-Guk gone, it was now up to him to lead this meeting forward.
“I believe that the correct thing is to send the NDF over. We at the Defense Ministry initially planned to lend an aid, but after thinking about it, we now believe that sending a large contingent of armed forces across the DMZ can potentially stimulate both China and Russia unnecessarily.” (Defense Minister)
“Stimulating them, is it….” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“It’ll be the first time since the Korean War that our forces would’ve moved up north, after all. Even if you think about it the other way, you won’t be able to allay your suspicions.” (Defense Minister)
“H-mm….” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yun Yeong-Min nodded his head.
“How are the Japanese reacting?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“You don’t have to mind them for the time being, sir. After the Tokyo incident the last time, they don’t have the leeway to turn their gazes overseas at the moment. More importantly, the Japanese government is now in a position of nervously minding Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk’s moods, so they won’t try anything to provoke us.” (Defense Minister)
“I guess you’re right.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
It was unfortunate that the Foreign Affairs Minister was absent and that made it impossible to confirm the exact situation. His deputy was present here, but….
‘If I call his name out, he might die of a heart attack.’ (Yun Yeong-Min)
Seeing the deputy minister sweating buckets when the weather had become rather cold recently, the President couldn’t bring himself to ask the poor man any questions. He was suspicious that, even if asked, he’d not be able to get any satisfactory answers, anyway.
He figured that he’d get a separate briefing later; now didn’t seem like a good time to ask.
“In other words, it’ll be a good idea to lend our aid as soon as possible.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Well, sir. The conclusion has been established already.” (Defense Minister)
Yun Yeong-Min nodded his head.
Indeed, their problem wasn’t about what they should do, but how to entice Yi Ji-Hyuk and make him head north, instead. So, when everything was said and done – they needed to convince this dude, but…..
“Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Yes?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Allow me to be frank with you. For the sake of our country and her citizens, please agree to be dispatched to North Korea.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yi Ji-Hyuk replied with a pout.
“Oh, so you want me to go there now?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“….Y-yes, basically.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“And what good will it do for me when I go there?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“For one, the compensation is….” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Will there be any benefits for the country?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yun Yeong-Min frowned slightly. What has this guy been listening until now?
“North Korea not collapsing will be of a great benefit for us.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Groan….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk was thinking of saying anything to get himself out of this, so he crumpled his expression to express his annoyance.
“There, there. Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
However, Choi Jeong-Hoon began placating him with an excellent sense of timing.
“Please calm down and think about this. Gates will open up soon anyway, and you staying put doesn’t mean you’ll be free from any work. Isn’t that right?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Ng?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“However, by going to North Korea and taking care of business up there, you will be able to take a much-deserved rest for a while.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Why?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“The North Koreans will treat you well.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“But, aren’t they so poor that they can’t even afford a bowl of gruel?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“The North’s upper class is famed for enjoying a luxurious lifestyle, actually. Also, there’s the old saying of, go South for men, while go North for women, isn’t there? Ladies there will be quite pretty, and…..” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Pretty?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
‘Ah….’ (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Such a thing shouldn’t be said to this dude.
His wife was none other than Erukana, so there was no way any other woman might take his fancy. More importantly, this insane fool even found that Erukana irritating and wanted to divorce her, so the less said the better.
….Wait, just thinking about it kinda p*sses me off? (Choi Jeong-Hoon’s inner monologue)
“Why are you glaring at me?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“N-no, it’s nothing. In any case, you might find quite a number of cuisines unique only to North Korea when you go there. When Kim Jung-Il was still alive, he was renowned as being something of an epicurean, you see.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“But, he looked like someone who’d chow down anything?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You can’t tell a person by their faces. Well, then. Going there at least once might be a good experience overall for you.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Groan. Fine. I got it.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Once Yi Ji-Hyuk agreed to do it, Choi Jeong-Hoon inwardly clenched his fist.
“Oh, ohh!!” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yun Yeong-Min watched this spectacle and exclaimed in admiration.
How should he put this? It was like he witnessed a man specialised in handling Yi Ji-Hyuk’s matters perform a cheap but still impressive magic trick. Such a ridiculous persuasion wouldn’t work on a normal person, yet he still managed to conclude the negotiation with that very story.
‘His abilities are for real.’ (Yun Yeong-Min)
It was not for nothing that Choi Jeong-Hoon was in hot demand from everywhere.
“By the way, what will they give me in return?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
The smile on Choi Jeong-Hoon’s lips deepened.
“As you may well know already….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
It was unknown how long it had been since one could see Choi Jeong-Hoon standing so tall and so confidently like this. The powerful dandy aura emanated from him like a flood right now.
“…That is my area of expertise, isn’t it?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“….Wringing your opponents out until there’s barely anything left?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You could say I’m the Master of Negotiation, actually.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“In any case, I’ll just leave it up to you, then.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Yes, don’t you worry.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Finishing his negotiation with Yi Ji-Hyuk, Choi Jeong-Hoon turned around and smiled brightly as he stared at Yun Yeong-Min.
“Mister President, sir?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“N-ng??” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Sir, as you can see, my client-nim is a very reasonable person.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
….In which part?
N-no, before that. Your ‘client-nim’??
What on earth is up with ‘client’ all of a sudden?? (Yun Yeong-Min’s inner monologue)
“However, the Republic of Korea is a democratic nation that pursues the ideal of capitalism-based free economy. Isn’t it, sir?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“T-that’s indeed correct.” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“It’s the basics of basics for you to get paid what you deserve that matches your skill level. I’d like to help you out by naming a moderate price, but if I do that, it’d dismantle the foundation of our capitalism-based free economy and I simply can’t hide my extreme and profound sorrow at that unfortunate fact.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
What the f*ck… is up with this b*stard?
Why is he overflowing with a conman’s aura??
He doesn’t even look like one, yet he’s like a natural-born fraudster. (Yun Yeong-Min’s inner monologue)
“Okay, so what?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“If you name an appropriate price, that would certainly help alleviate my client’s unwillingness to make his move.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
I was already planning to give you money!
I really did!
I knew that yapping to him isn’t going to work from the get-go!
But if you come out like this, I’m getting less and less inclined to give you!! (Yun Yeong-Min’s inner monologue)
“Groan…..” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yun Yeong-Min sighed in defeat.
Unfortunately, his current position meant he had to give them money whether he was inclined or not.
“So, then. How much does he want….” (Yun Yeong-Min)
“Please hold, sir.” (Park Du-Jin)
It was at that moment that Park Du-Jin silently watching from the sidelines suddenly stepped forward.
“Sir, I think it’ll be prudent for me to participate in the negotiation from now on.” (Park Du-Jin)
“Ohhhh?” (Yun Yeong-Min)
Yun Yeong-Min looked at his Chief Secretary and nodded his head.
Park Du-Jin was a specialist in matters like this. If he stepped up here, it’d make the President’s life so much easier.
“Ho-oh, so it’ll be senior-nim, then?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Didn’t I tell you earlier that you will get burnt if you keep this up?” (Park Du-Jin)
“I have taken your advice to heart. However….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon slicked back the stray strand of hair and continued on.
“That day isn’t going to be today.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Ho-oh?” (Park Du-Jin)
Only allowed on Creativenovels.com
Choi Jeong-Hoon smiled and pointed towards the exit of the office.
“Shall we?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Let us.” (Park Du-Jin)
And so, two men headed off to elsewhere, looking grimly determined.
“Hmm….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Now left unattended, Yi Ji-Hyuk began scanning the rest of the politicians sitting here.
‘H-h-hang on a second!!’ (Yun Yeong-Min)
If Choi Jeong-Hoon is not around, who will rein Yi Ji-Hyuk in, then?
Can anyone present here strong enough to deal with that man?! (Yun Yeong-Min’s inner monologue)
Cold sweat trickled down Yun Yeong-Min’s backside.
He then shot a knowing glance at the Defense Minister. The latter was very quick on the uptake and he quickly opened his mouth.
“Haha, Mister Yi Ji-Hyuk.” (Defense Minister)
“Yes?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“Have you eaten yet?” (Defense Minister)
“I was in the middle of my meal when you called me. I mean, what the hell, why were you telling me to hurry up and come, making me miss my mealtime?? As it turned out, it wasn’t even an urgent matter, anyway.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“………….”
The poor Defense Minister, needlessly opening his mouth and ending up in this hole somehow, shifted his embarrassed gaze back to Yun Yeong-Min.
‘You must continue.’ (Yun Yeong-Min)
The President, however, figured that keeping Yi Ji-Hyuk occupied right now was the utmost priority and lightly nodded his head once. The Defense Minister too formed a determined expression and carried on.
“Pardon us, looks like we made a terrible mistake. Well, in that case, how about we treat you to a meal? The restaurant here is actually a world-class. The one in Chunchugwan is very good, as a matter of fact.” (Defense Minister)
“Food, eh?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
When Yi Ji-Hyuk displayed hints of being interested, Yun Yeong-Min began nodding his head even unbeknownst to himself.
“Should I just go get myself some food, then?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Just as Yi Ji-Hyuk was about to stand up, the door was flung open. Choi Jeong-Hoon and Park Du-Jin strode gallantly inside.
“Mm?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yi Ji-Hyuk’s brows twitched.
It hadn’t been that long, yet the signs of fatigue were quite clearly etched on both men’s faces.
“Fuu-woo.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon sighed out at length and turned to look at Park Du-Jin.
“You were amazing.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Same for you.” (Park Du-Jin)
“I think we’ve incurred too much losses this time around. However, it won’t be the same story next time.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“I’m currently worried about how I should make my report. You were really thinking of wringing us dry.” (Park Du-Jin)
“Fufufu.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon offered his hand.
“It was a wonderful negotiation.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“I agree.” (Park Du-Jin)
The two men shook hands like a pair of real men.
Yi Ji-Hyuk witnessed this scene and voiced out his unfiltered opinion.
“What the hell is this?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
In all honesty, he didn’t want to bear witness to two ahjussis having a bromance moment.
“As for the written agreement, let’s get the signatures of both sides and store them separately.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Mm, let’s do that. I shall compile a formal official document as agreed in this list.” (Park Du-Jin)
“Alright, please do.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Now that the situation had been sorted out more or less, Choi Jeong-Hoon walked over to Yi Ji-Hyuk to talk to him.
“I shall handle the matters related to when you’ll head to the North and other sundry issues.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Do that, please. That means….” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
“You might need to head out at any second, so please don’t go back to your house….” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Hul?? What am I supposed to do here, then? Play with the dear President-nim??” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Yun Yeong-Min’s blazing glare landed on Choi Jeong-Hoon immediately.
“I-I shall search for a place where you can stay for the time being.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Sure.” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)
Choi Jeong-Hoon quickly walked over to Park Du-Jin and whispered to him.
“I need a place with a good PC and internet. One with high specs! One that can play video games really well.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“I-I understand.” (Park Du-Jin)
“Also, please prepare lots of sodas and snacks, as well. As for his chair, please get something plushy. No, hang on…. Isn’t there a PC Bang near the Blue House?” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“I-I’m not certain.” (Park Du-Jin)
“….If we leave him here, he’s going to, uh, ‘play’ with Mister President.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“I shall get right on it.” (Park Du-Jin)
Choi Jeong-Hoon watched Park Du-Jin clench his fist tightly and nodded his head in approval.
There were many other things that needed to be taken care of besides Yi Ji-Hyuk. So, it’d be for the best for everyone to park that man’s butt in front of a computer ASAP, just like how you’d pick up the toys for kids.
“Ah, and he’ll get really cranky if he’s hungry, so please hurry and provide him with food.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“Understood.” (Park Du-Jin)
“We need to inform his mother of this situation as well. He’s going to take it out on us the next day if he goes back home late and get his back destroyed by her.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
“………..” (Park Du-Jin)
What the hell, who is this b*stard, really?
Is he a nanny??
Wait, did he have to act like this until now? (Park Du-Jin)
Park Du-Jin did his best to rein in the tears threatening to burst out and patted Choi Jeong-Hoon on the shoulder.
“Don’t worry about a thing. I shall take care of everything.” (Park Du-Jin)
Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels .com) might...let's just hope it doesn't come to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please don't.
“I’ll leave it to you, then.” (Choi Jeong-Hoon)
Choi Jeong-Hoon stared back at Yi Ji-Hyuk with worried eyes. He was about to leave behind a bomb in the Blue House and go to work, so he couldn’t help but get nervous.
“By the way… if we leave now, when are we supposed to come back? I gotta watch the finals of the game tournament happening tomorrow…. Does North Korea have wifi?” (Yi Ji-Hyuk)